《I Rely On Beauty To Stabilize The Country》


 Chapter 1：

    In February in Beijing, the spring is cold. +++All Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    In the large inner palace, the palace ladies who came and went with joy on their faces, step by step carried hot water and towels into the hall.


    Ming Huanglong (bed chuang) stretched out a white hand, and the little **** waiting by the side watched with horror as the **** was about to go to the ground with his bare feet. The chief **** Tian Fusheng was warming his majesty¡¯s shoes outside. Stop it, the sage who has recovered from a serious illness is really about to step on the ground barefoot!


    Before the little **** had time to think about it, a Ji Ling rushed over to the floor in front of the bed, and the feet of the most noble man in the world stepped on the little eunuch''s back in time.


    The little **** was full of sweat, trying to relax his back muscles, fearing that he would be uncomfortable when he was stretched, and he complained that his clothes were too rough, for fear of scratching his feet.


    The saint laughed and cursed with a smile: "Go away."


    The little **** didn''t dare not listen to him, but he didn''t dare to let him go to the ground like this, saying boldly: "Don''t go to the holy, the ground is cold, there will be cold air from the soles of the feet into the dragon body."


    Tian Fusheng heard the words of the little **** as soon as he came in. He hurriedly stepped forward to kneel on the ground, holding the dragon boots in his hand, and cried pretendingly: "Holy Lord, here is the little one to serve you. Put your feet down, this little heart is about to jump out of his throat."


    Gu Yuanbai laughed blankly: "I think you can jump seventeen or eight times a day."


    Tian Fusheng smiled, holding Gu Yuanbai''s feet carefully, and carefully putting on his shoes and socks.


    Gu Yuanbai could not help sighing as he sniffed the incense and medicinal smell of the house.


    He is not a serious emperor, but a promising young man of the 21st century. He woke up on this body when he walked through the clouds while playing bungee jumping. .


    This dynasty is called Daheng. It is not in memory. It should be overhead. The production level has reached the level of the Northern Song Dynasty.


    Gu Yuanbai''s (body shen) body is really a delicate body raised by the power of the whole country, even if it is too sick and weak, the emperor doesn''t have much strength. When Gu Yuanbai came, the eunuchs had already appeared. You must know that the appearance of the eunuchs often means that a dynasty has reached the middle and late stages. The power ministers and local power swelled, and the eunuchs also wanted to (fuck cao) in the military and government. Gu Yuanbai dragged this sick body and dormant for three years. In one fell swoop, the power ministers and eunuchs were collectively pulled down and the previous dynasty was cleaned. And the inner court, temporarily balanced the three forces, restored the emperor''s authority to its prime.


    Just as he was preparing to rush (dry gan), (body shen) did not stand up, and at the end of the winter, a vigorous wind and chill came.


    In the few days when he was seriously ill, Gu Yuanbai heard one or two very familiar names by accident, and finally remembered that he didn''t travel into an overhead world, he wore a book.


    The little emperor in the book will die if he survives only a few years, giving way to the famous regent and the hero in the book. The protagonist in the book is a competent minister and will assist the regent to leave a good name.


    Gu Yuanbai is a straight man, Tie Zhi, knowing that this book was adapted into a socialist brotherhood palace political battle network drama.


    After knowing that he would not live for a few years, Gu Yuanbai became a Buddha, and his previous ambitions were all thrown aside, and there was no smell of a sauced duck.


    This throne is destined to not belong to him. No matter how much he does now, he will let the future emperor miss it.


    During this illness, Gu Yuanbai thought a lot, and finally decided to go with the flow. He took care of himself over the past few years, enjoyed the last period of the throne in his life, played soy sauce by the way, and watched the society of the two heroes in the book. Brotherhood.


    Gu Yuanbai has never seen such a socialist brotherhood.


    "Holy Master, all right." Tian Fusheng put down Gu Yuanbai''s feet, gently for fear of hurting the Holy Master.


    Gu Yuanbai finally stood on the ground, and the maid came to dress Gu Yuanbai (geng) with the incense-smelling uniform.


    Before the clothes were changed, an **** came to announce: "Holy, the Prince and the Prince and his son are waiting outside the hall."


    "Let them in." Gu Yuanbai said.


    The **** led the three in. The three saluted Gu Yuanbai. Gu Yuanbai replied lightly, "Get up."


    The son of Hubu Shangshu has not yet established a crown, he is at the age of fearlessness. He was told by his father more than ten or twenty times in the morning, and he must not look directly at Shengyan, but he has to do what he is not allowed to do. , Now standing behind the Prince He and Daddy, with the concealment in the corner, secretly raised his eyes.


    The Lord of the World, as Gu Yuanbai said, is the most delicate person raised by the power of the country.


    When the little son raised his eyes, he saw the maid carefully smooth the blue silk of the saint behind him. The saint healed only today. In order to celebrate, he wore a red robe with a thin red jade face.


    The little son choked his breath, his heart pounding, and quickly lowered his head in a panic, never daring to look up again.


    "This is the eldest son of Tang Da Ren''s family?"


    Mr. Tang was flattered by Gu Yuanbai¡¯s tone, and bowed and said: "The Lord said with the minister last time that there are few young people in the palace. The minister is mediocre and naturally stupid, but he wins in his youth. Very. If the sage doesn¡¯t dislike him, the minister will let him go to the palace to accompany the sage more, so as to relieve the sage.¡±


    Gu Yuanbai wanted to sigh again.


    A few days ago, he had just done a major event. The suggestion was to allow these ministers to send the children of the family to the palace, not only to use them as a rope to restrain the ministers, but also to show favor, so as to beat and dote on the literati and bureaucrats. The group, the third is to see if there are talents, so as to cultivate loyalty as early as possible.


    But now, he has no such heart.


    "Come here, let me take a good look," Gu Yuanbai beckoned to the little son, "Master Tang, don''t be self-humble. You have a good reputation for teaching, and I have also heard of it."


    The little son held his breath and walked to the front of Sheng, and Mr. Tang''s back was also slightly wet. Since the sage purged Ouchi in one fell swoop, he has always been very nervous when facing the sage. The majesty of the sage in the dynasty has become more and more intense, and he is worried that his son will lose his honor.


    Fortunately, Sheng Shang should be in a good mood today, and the questions he asked were also very harmonious. The little son answered one by one, and the stuttering from the beginning was gradually relaxed.


    Gu Yuanbai was about to pick up the cup and take a sip of tea, but his hand suddenly shook weakly, and the cup fell to the ground with a piercing sound. Gu Yuanbai looked at the debris on the ground, only to feel a burst of anger, his throat itchy, and he started to cough.


    The little son was taken aback, and looked towards the sage subconsciously. The sacred''s white fingers (touching Mo) were touching his (chest xiong) mouth, his eyebrows were slightly frowned, and his pale (colored) lips were now covered. Coughing like rouge.


    The saint has a good appearance with boundless spring breeze and boundless autumn moon, just like a rare celadon that is unparalleled in the world, it is luxurious that people dare not even get close to it.


    "Holy Master," the little boy boldly stretched out his hand to support Gu Yuanbai, and said worriedly, "Are you okay?"


    The broken teacup has been cleaned up, Gu Yuanbai stopped his cough, and then smiled, "Good boy, I''m fine."


    The prince who had not spoken since entering the temple sneered and said coldly: "The Holy Lord must take good care of the dragon body. When Father Emperor passed the world down to the Holy Supreme, the Holy Lord was not as weak as it is now."


    Gu Yuanbai sighed, "I told the prince."


    Gu Yuanbai quickly adjusted his mood. He got up and walked outside the temple, looking up at the weather, "Today''s weather is really good."


    "Sheng Shang (body shen) is getting better, and the sky is clearing up," Hubu Shangshu followed closely. "On the days when Sheng Shang was ill, the people in the city were also frowning, praying for the Holy Spirit at home every day. The Holy Lord rules the world by virtue, and the hearts of the people in the world are obedient. God also cherishes the Holy One."


    The sage laughed, and Hubu Shangshu saw this, and continued his efforts: "It should be sunny these two days, and the spring rain is as expensive as oil. There was a drizzle a few days ago, and the grass and wildflowers in the suburbs are also in full bloom. Dogzi said that they all There will be another Cuju game tomorrow."


    "Oh?" Gu Yuanbai was interested, "Cuju game?"


    Today''s sage likes Cuju, which is something everyone in the world knows. The little boy blushed, and said, "Tomorrow is the Cuju competition scheduled by the students in the college. There are four student teams in total, and it lasts an hour and a half."


    Gu Yuanbai said: "Sure enough, I have some interest. When and where will your school''s Cuju competition be held tomorrow? I will also join in the fun."


    The little son responded with a trembling voice: "Yes, yes."


    Tian Fusheng saw the exhaustion between Sheng Shang''s eyebrows and his eyes sharply. He hurried forward to invite the Hubu Shangshu and his son, and stood by the prince as a wooden log. At this time, his face (color) was green and cruel. Gu Yuanbai glared at him and left with his sleeves.


    Gu Yuanbai looked at his ugly look (color), laughed for a while, and stopped laughing until (xiong)''s mouth became stuffy, and said vigorously: "Tian Fusheng, go, follow me for a stroll around Yuhuayuan ."


    "Yes."


    *


    The father and son Tang went out of the palace and hurriedly branched off. One went to the Shangshu of the Ministry of War to prepare for tomorrow''s sage to go out to watch the Cuju game, and the other hurried back to the school to talk to the head teacher about the sage''s visit.


    Sure enough, the turbulent waves were turned up in Guozixue, and the teacher stood up immediately, "Holy Lord?"


    The teaching assistant and Zhijiang took a breath of air-conditioning and supported each other, looking eagerly at Tang Mian, the son of the Hube Shangshu, where there is still the stern restraint of the day.


    Tang Mian was equally excited, "The Holy Master said that he would come to see the Cuju game of our school."


    The head teacher is the fifth grade, and he has only seen Sheng Yan from a distance. Hearing the news at this time, a sense of joy suddenly appeared in the (ÐØxiong) cavity, and he walked around the house with a spring breeze, haha ??from time to time. Laugh, excitement as drunk.


    The teaching assistants and Zhijiang have never seen Shengyan. One of them, Zhong Zhijiang, is over 50 years old. He couldn''t help but shed tears in two lines and murmured to the people around him: "I didn''t expect that I could have a holy face."


    The assistant teacher reluctantly (qiang) calmly: "Master, the four Cuju teams in our school are randomly recruited, and their skills are good or bad. If they play in this way, they will definitely ruin the holy spirit."


    The palm teacher''s footsteps stopped violently, and he couldn''t help nodding: "Yes, right, then hurry up today to pack up the four teams who are good at kicking. Hahaha, those boys, I am afraid that they heard that the holy is coming, they all rushed forward. Up."


    The head teacher remembered something, and then turned to ask Tang Mian, "Does the sage say that it is a private visit or a big fanfare?"


    Tang Mian Nene: "The Holy Master did not say, but my father has already gone to the Ministry of War Shangshu."


    The instructor thought for a while, stroked his beard and nodded, and stopped talking to Tang Mian, saying, "Tomorrow you must be on the court, take a good rest today, and win glory for our students tomorrow."


    Tang Mian said firmly: "Student Union!"


    He only needs to think that the sage of tomorrow will come to see him play Cuju, and he already feels full of energy, and he can''t wait for tomorrow to be tomorrow, so that the sage knows how powerful he is.

 Chapter 2：

    There are two official schools in the capital, one is Guozixue, and the other is Taixue. +++ The latest ranking of Tanmei novels: www.novelhall.com That night, the news of Guozixue was somehow spread to Taixue. The head teacher of Taixue brazenly issued a unilateral invitation for cooperation and formed four teams. The Cuju team intends to compete with Guozixue in front of Sheng Shang tomorrow.


    What fun is there for people in your school to play by themselves? Bring us together! Our students are very powerful and good at playing football!


    In finding the unpleasant piece for Guozixue, too much scholarship is so confusing.


    On the second day, the holy master arrived. The holy master was wearing ordinary clothes and sitting in a covered pavilion. It was still cold at this time. None of the servants and ministers of civil and military affairs dared to let the master blow more. Cold wind.


    Only the side of the pavilion facing the arena was vacated, and the brazier was piled aside. At this time, the game had not yet started, but the side of the stadium was already crowded with people who had heard the news.


    These people, squeezing their heads and want to see the Holy One.


    The noise outside the venue is noisy, and it will break through the sky after the excitement. Some people climbed up to the tree and stretched their necks to look into the venue.


    Tang Mian, the son of Hubu Shangshu, clenched his fists and felt a little numb. He only felt that his (chest xiong) mouth was full of tension. After looking at the pavilion of the saint in the distance, the tension turned into a raging fighting spirit.


    His good friend Pyeongchang Hou Shizi was talking to Tang Mian nervously at this time: "I think my calf is cramping."


    Tang Mian was surprised, "Knead it quickly, the game will begin in a while, we have to play it beautifully for the holy!"


    "I''m nervous just because I know that the sage is here," Pyeongchang Hou Shizi said bitterly. "My father heard that I was going to play for the sage today, and he called me up early in the morning before it turned up. I''m going to be exhausted with **** and running again."


    Tang Mian was dumb, he turned left and right anxiously, "Your dragon is playing well, but you can''t be without you."


    Hou Shizi Pyeongchang couldn''t help feeling triumphant. He swayed his legs hard, hissed: "I will rub it first."


    Most of the people who played Cuju on the court were boys who had not yet bowed. Hearing that the saint was coming, there are still so many people around who are watching. Although there is some stage fright, excitement and excitement account for the majority.


    "It''s still a bit cold outside, but these boys are not afraid," Gu Yuanbai wore a fox fur with white (color) fluff around his face. "Look, they are all in thin shirts."


    Tian Fusheng felt sorry for the sage, and carefully warmed up a pot of tea for him. "When I run, I sweat, but I get cold easily after sweating. After all, I am young and can bear it."


    "Order to go down, and give me a bowl of **** soup when the kick is over, let the people in the university pay attention, don''t lose too much."


    "Yes." Tian Fusheng gave orders.


    *


    The match between the two universities was naturally eye-catching. The sound of cheers and annoyance spread all the way to another hill not far away.


    Chu Weizheng was walking with his classmates and saw this lively scene from a distance. The classmate smiled and said, "If it wasn''t for me that I really didn''t have any interest in Cuju, I would also go there to make fun."


    Chu Wei''s eyebrows were faint. He was dressed in blue clothes. He was handsome and handsome. He was a bit alienated and cold between his eyebrows. He was really a jade-like person, the most famous man in the entire capital.


    "Noisy," Chu Wei said, "If there is something good at the top, you must vote for it at the bottom."


    Classmates jokingly said: "You should be happy that the best of today''s sages are not the rare treasures, otherwise it will be another disaster for the people of the world."


    Chu Wei met the crowd not far away coldly. He had gone out to study since he passed the exam seven years ago. He has seen more people who are suffering and unable to eat, and he has become more disappointed in the superiors. Today''s sages have done nothing and have done nothing, and have bullied the ministers on his head for so many years. There is really nothing worth making Chu Wei look at.


    The classmate knew what he was thinking when he looked at him. He smiled and continued to walk leisurely.


    Nowadays, although Daheng is Haiyan Heqing on the surface, in the eyes of people who can see the form clearly, they know that this peace will not last long.


    Once this weak and sickly little emperor dies, he will suffer from internal and external troubles, and will be surrounded by wolves.


    Even if the little emperor''s fate is so hard to die, can he tame those evil wolves that are starving with green eyes?


    What kind of tame, do you want to tame the weak?


    *


    In this lively Cuju game, the people who kicked it were sweating, and the people who watched it were sweating too. More importantly, when these young boys came to the scene, the servant in the palace delivered a bowl of hot **** soup. After learning that it was specially ordered by the holy, many poor children couldn''t help but become red. Got an eye.


    "Thank you, Sheng," he picked up Jiang Tangyi (dry gan), and his whole body quickly became warm after being connected to the body. Several large young men also covered their red eyes. "The **** soup is delicious."


    "A few brothers, go and put on your clothes," the servant in the palace was also very kind, "it''s still early spring after all, don''t let it go."


    The people slowly dispersed. After Pingchang Houfu''s son Li Yan pinched his nose and drank a bowl of **** soup, he shouted, "Be refreshed!"


    Passing the bowl to the waiter, he put Tang Mian''s shoulders on his shoulders, and said, "Brother Mian, why don''t you drink it yet? Isn''t it reluctant?"


    Tang Mian''s ears were red, and he drank in one sip, "Without a handle on his mouth, it''s just nonsense."


    The two were talking, and Pingchanghou¡¯s young man ran over, "My son, the lord wants you to hurry up and meet him."


    Pyeongchang Hou Shizi was taken aback, "Holy face?"


    He suddenly became at a loss, "I am, I am still wearing a Cuju costume."


    The young man anxiously said: "You can put on any clothes first, the master is in a hurry."


    Pyeongchang Hou Shizi hurriedly followed behind him, and went to the pavilion Miansheng with Pyeongchang Hou.


    Gu Yuanbai just invited the head teachers of the two institutions to speak, and after receiving the notification, he said, "Come in."


    The father and son Pingchang Hou saluted, and said cautiously: "The holy dragon is healed, the minister wants to come and see."


    Gu Yuanbai smiled, "Why are you so cautious with me? Sit down."


    Pyeongchanghou sat not far away meticulously, his back straight, still nervous.


    How can I not be nervous? People who don¡¯t face the Sage directly can never understand their feelings. The Sage was a young emperor, and originally thought that the past ten years have allowed them to penetrate the character of the Sage. Who knows that guessing is all about the Sage. How old is the saint in a game? The crown was erected last year!


    His father sat down, Pingchang Hou Shizi did not dare to sit. Gu Yuanbai swept his eyes to the young man''s son Lang, who kept his head down, and said, "This is Brother Yan. It turns out that it is so big."


    Pyeongchang Hou said: "The kid is stubborn, and when he gets older, he makes the minister a headache."


    "Young people should do the same," Gu Yuanbai smiled, "Brother Yan, come and sit next to me."


    Li Yan sat down anxiously next to the saint. Although he was beside him, he was standing between the two people. I wonder if it was an illusion. After sitting down, Li Yan always felt a hint of fragrance on the tip of his nose.


    The incense used in the palace is all good incense. The more you smell it, the more you will be intoxicated. Li Yan''s whole body is crisp when he smells it. He heard the saint joking aside: "I heard many adults say that the appearance of Hou Shizi in Pyeongchang It¡¯s pretty, it¡¯s a pity that they don¡¯t have a daughter suitable for marriage at home, otherwise they would have to act as (Ç¿qiang) first.


    Pyeongchang Hou felt very proud, but Li Yan was so embarrassed that he was fidgeting, and the saint was very narrow, and deliberately said to him: "Brother Yan, look up and let me see what you are now."


    Like a stiff duck, Li Yan raised his head so violently, his young face was flushed with shame, and he forgot to dodge his eyes and saw Sheng Yan.


    Sheng Shang looked at him in a little surprise, Li Yan struck his neck, and his cavity was blank in his head.


    Hou Pyeongchang shouted: "Li Yan!"


    Li Yan''s heart jumped fiercely, and he almost jumped up. He quickly lowered his head and said at a loss: "Holy, the kid has nothing to do..."


    Gu Yuanbai likes such a lively, young and powerful young man. He smiled, "Pingchanghou, it doesn''t have to be like this. Yan Geer is really (sexual) love, is a good boy."


    The sage exaggerated a few words, and Pyeongchanghou told his son to withdraw. Li Yan walked out of the pavilion in a daze, Tang Mian was constantly looking outside the guard station, and hurriedly waved when he saw him coming out.


    Li Yan walked over, and the two looked at each other and walked silently into the crowd. After walking a few steps, Li Yan suddenly stopped. He looked around and swallowed. He turned to follow Tang Mian and said, "You said, did you see how the saint was the last time you entered the palace?"


    Tang Mian nodded slightly, "What''s wrong, you watched it this time? Don''t you listen to your father the most?"


    Li Yan (touching Mo) chuckled his head. Instead of answering this, he said as if to throw a bomb on the ground: "How about finding a painter for the two of us? I want to..." He pointed to the sky, although afraid, Still boldly felt the incomparable excitement, "Draw that person down."


    Tang Mian jumped up in shock, "Are you crazy?!"


    "I''m not crazy," Li Yan winked at him, "Let''s not follow the drawing, our eyebrows are with me, and the nose and lips are with you. If we want to see the painting, let''s move our heads together. Who can find in the bedroom?"


    Tang Mian swallowed, and his mind glanced at the image of the saint that day, and when he met Li Yan, they knew each other that it was done.

 Chapter 3：

    Gu Yuanbai finished half a pot of tea, and the Cuju game outside was about to end. +++The latest ranking of Tanmei novels: www.novelhall.com He slowly stood up on the stone table, the back of his hand was pale green with weak and pale veins, Gu Yuanbai coughed a few times before he swung back up. The former attendant: "It won''t get in the way."


    Hou Pingchang looked at him worriedly: "Holy Lord, your dragon body is first healed. Don''t blow it out, you should cherish it."


    Gu Yuanbai (gou) raised his lips. Although his body is weak, his smile is full of vitality. "Ginseng, deer antler, tortoise shell, more than these, tiger bone, ganoderma, cordyceps... I see, the world is not People are more valuable than me."


    "Hou Pingchang, no one in the whole world cherishes life more than me," Gu Yuanbai said by himself, and smiled happily. "Although the medicinal materials are expensive, I still have to say that the taste is really not very good. Every time I took it, I wanted to throw a basket of licorice in it."


    Pingchang Hou couldn¡¯t help sighing in his heart that God¡¯s will tricks others, the Holy God has been dormant for so many years, and the patience (sexual xing) is not the same as the city government, and the **** are so open-minded and hearty. Why does the **** have to play with the young emperor and give How about such a dragged body?


    He laughed a few times, and Wen Sheng said a few words with the emperor.


    Soon, someone came to announce which side won and which side lost. Gu Yuanbai nodded as he listened and said, "Reward."


    The chief guard glanced at the sky, and a few steps forward, he whispered to persuade Gu Yuanbai to return to the palace. The early dynasty of the Da Heng Dynasty was once every two days. Today, I just came to see the Cuju game when nothing happened. Gu Yuanbai originally wanted to turn around in the capital, but after persuading him, he dismissed this idea and left a few palace servants. Here, the guards boarded the carriage.


    Pyeongchang Hou Gong sent his son to leave, and was about to take his son back to the house, but heard that his son was with the eldest son of the Hubu Shangshu who did not know where he was going. Pyeongchang Hou was startled, his anger rose again, and he returned alone with a calm face. Fuzhong.


    *


    When the sky (color) was getting dark, the Pingchang Houfu ushered in the prince. Pingchang Hou had people waiting in the front yard. As soon as Li Yan just stepped into the house, he was called into the study by his father.


    "After the Lord left today, I realized that you also left early," Pingchang Hou said angrily. "You dare to go first before the Lord moved. You are so bold!"


    Li Yan swallowed when he mentioned that the sage, he was afraid that he would be discovered, and said hurriedly: "Father, guess what I saw today? When I was playing on the street, I saw Xue Yuan''s servant in the downtown area. The middle vertical horse is galloping, he is too arrogant!"


    Hou Pingchang frowned: "Zhongma is busy? No, I have to write the book to the sage."


    Li Yan quietly exited the study, and he was relieved when he returned to his room. He let everyone around him get out. The door was closed, the candle was lighted, and the warm scroll in his arms was spread flat on the table.


    Privately hiding the picture scroll on the saint, this is a big deal of rebellion, how can Shengyan hide in the bedroom of a small elementary school so casually?


    As Hou Shizi of Pyeongchang, Li Yan naturally knew this truth. But he just couldn''t control it. He always felt excited and excited in his heart. When he faced the sage, he felt scared and uneasy, but he wanted to look away from the sage, and he felt unwilling.


    He didn''t have any bad intentions, and he didn''t intend to use this portrait to do anything bad. He just felt that the saint was really good-looking, and it would be a pity not to paint it.


    Li Yan moved cautiously, and in the picture scroll was a very noble man. The man¡¯s eyebrows and eyes were drawn by Li Yankou, the painter hand-painted, and the ink on the face underneath is very light. This is for cover-up purposes. No one except him and Tang Mian can know that part of the painting is a saint. on.


    The eyebrows and eyebrows of the sage have a special charm, but the painter has never seen it with his own eyes. Li Yan looked at it for a while and said in frustration: "I also said that it is a perfect painting of the capital. What is this painting? It looks like a **** but not like me. The painter."


    After cursing for a while, carefully put the picture scroll away and put it in the hidden drawer beside the bed. When Li Yan went to the couch, he remembered the scene of seeing him on Saint Today.


    I don¡¯t know if this lack of manners will make Sheng Shang not like him. He doesn¡¯t know what he looks like today when he kicks Cuju. He must have a blush and thick neck. The Sheng praised him for being handsome. No matter how handsome he is when kicking Cuju, he is not good-looking. .


    After thinking about it and thinking about it, Li Yancai was in a daze (sleeping Shui).


    *


    Gu Yuanbai naturally didn''t know the thoughts of the young boy. He was waited on, washed and changed clothes. His face (color) was a little pale at night. Tian Fusheng asked softly, "The little one will press his head on the saint?"


    On the Ming Huanglong couch, three beautiful court ladies in thin clothes knelt beside Gu Yuanbai, silently wiping the emperor''s wet black hair with a towel.


    "No need," Gu Yuanbai closed his eyes and endured the discomfort in his body, "Let your little apprentice come over and beat my leg."


    Tian Fusheng hurriedly called the little apprentice, and the little **** knelt under the dragon couch, thumping his legs proficiently, and he couldn''t help but feel happy in his heart. The saint liked his craft.


    After the black hair was wiped (dry gan), the three court ladies quietly got out of the bed and walked out barefoot.


    "Tian Fusheng," Gu Yuanbai said suddenly, in a lazy voice, as if he was about to (sleeping Shui), "How are things I asked you to do?"


    Tian Fusheng: "Holy Lord, everything is going well."


    "Well," Gu Yuanbai said, "The previous batch of people sent out are all my hard work. Let them pay attention to everything. The news is nothing but the most important thing to live."


    "Yes, I will say it again tomorrow."


    Three years ago, Gu Yuanbai secretly sent someone to adopt a group of orphans, gave them food, clothing, and shelter, taught them the ability to read and read and (kill sha) the enemy. He continued his daily brainwashing education and eventually became Gu. A sharp blade in Yuan Bai''s hands.


    They only listened to the emperor''s words, and they did what the emperor asked them to do. A year ago, Gu Yuanbai singled out 400 of the most loyal people and let them sneak into the mansions of the courtiers, as well as the frontiers and places. Among the guards, there are more than these, as well as the imperial army in the palace and the guards around him also have these people lurking. This knife played a vital role in pulling down the power minister Lu Feng.


    Gu Yuanbai secretly named it the Supervisory Office, and a huge net slowly spread across Daheng''s land in secret. Among the people sent by the Supervisory Office, some of the powerful have already gained military merit, and the bad ones are still being searched in the minister''s office. The opportunity to advance, the news from them, has begun to have shocking power.


    This is only one year, Gu Yuanbai is not in a hurry, he is a little drowsy (Shui Shui): "Settle it."


    Jin Yiwei of Ming Dynasty, Luan Yiwei of Qing Dynasty, Gu Yuanbai also wanted to form an elite team of bright faces, just listen to his words, body (strong qiang) strong armored soldiers. Various ideas in his mind are endless, and the Supervision Office and the elite team on the bright side can complement each other and supervise each other. He even thought of a name for this team, called Dong Lingwei, an eagle with sharp claws in his hand, but unfortunately, no matter how much he thinks about it, he still lacks the capital of revolution.


    Gu Yuanbai didn''t know which step he could do before he died, but if he did nothing, it would be particularly uncomfortable.


    Tian Fu turned off the light and retreated silently. When he arrived outside the hall, he nodded with the chief guard, and said in a low voice, "Sage is tired today."


    The chief guard''s surname was Zhang, and his name was Zhang Xu. He was so heroic and mighty, but he was also very tall. This was the chief guard who was personally selected from the Forbidden Army. Zhang Xu was grateful for his appreciation and decided to Guarding the safety of the saint and being loyal to the saint is one-hearted.


    The chief guard sighed and said distressedly: "Holy Lord is happy today."


    Tian Fusheng couldn''t help but nodded, "If there is something like this next time, the younger one has to beg the sage to see it. If the sage can be happy, the younger one will have to play a kick even if he folds his waist. Cuju is shown to Sheng."


    The chief guard was silent for a while, and the guards standing opposite him rushed to wink his eyebrows. The chief guard twisted for a while and said, "We brothers are also good at kicking Cuju."


    Among them, many of them still specialize in training because the saints like them. They are all good players, and they are very fancy and eye-catching.


    Tian Fusheng chuckles, with chrysanthemums on his face, "Since Zhang Shiwei said that, the younger one will remember it. When he asks about it, the younger one will tell him about it. It''s also able to be touched by the light of the Holy Spirit. It depends on the skill of the guards.


    Several people were talking and laughing. Tian Fusheng heard a few meows in the corner. He trot over with his face (color) unchanged. After a while, he walked back with joy, "Jiang Wei, a famous doctor has entered Beijing. !"


    *


    People from the Supervision Department heard that a traveler had entered Beijing from Huainan. This traveler had excellent medical skills, but he did not cure the powerful in his life. When Tian Fusheng told Gu Yuanbai the news, Gu Yuanbai was not happy. He squinted his eyes slightly, and he was still wearing the heavy dragon robe he used to go up to.


    These dragon robes are cumbersome, and his face has some ruddy (color) due to the drag of heavy objects, which seems flawless and beautiful, but the look (color) between his eyebrows is slightly tired.


    In the previous dynasty today, many people participated in General Xue¡¯s son. Xue Yuan drove his horse into the city. The matter was big or small, but Gu Yuanbai was very upset.


    This future regent is too arrogant.


    He fined General Xue''s salary in March and ordered him to discipline his son. Just because I think of the actor in the book Xue Yuan, I feel bad again now.


    But the famous doctor still had to see it. Gu Yuanbai asked him to put on an indigo uniform and took a few people out of the palace in a low-key manner.


    In fact, Gu Yuanbai didn''t have much hope in his heart. The imperial doctor in the palace was the best doctor in the world, and they couldn''t help it. Can this traveler compare to his imperial doctor?


    "My son, right here." The head guard pointed to the wooden door in front of him.


    Gu Yuanbai grinned and asked him to knock on the door, but in a moment, a child came over and opened the door, looking at them from the crack of the door: "Are you here to heal?"


    The head guard said: "That''s right."


    The boy said: "Who is it for?"


    Gu Yuanbai walked out from behind the guards, his body was as long as a bamboo lined in blue robes, and he smiled at the little boy, "It''s here."


    The little boy looked at him with his mouth wide open, and asked silly, "Can gods get sick too?"


    "I don''t know if the gods will get sick," Gu Yuanbai smiled, "but I''m all sick."


    The boy led Gu Yuanbai in. There were many other people in the room who came to see the doctor, all dressed in coarse cloths, with yellow faces and thick hands, looking at the crowd curiously.


    The guards are full of energy, and the overall momentum is no longer like ordinary people, not to mention Gu Yuanbai, he is carefully guarded in the center, and his feet are leisurely. Even if his face (color) is pale, he can''t stop the whole body being expensive. gas.


    Doctor You glanced at them and knew in his heart that these people must not be ordinary people, but he didn''t say it through, but silently motioned to Gu Yuanbai to sit down. Gu Yuanbai stretched out his hand and showed a small piece of his wrist. The famous doctor took the pulse for a quarter of an hour, frowning deeper and deeper.


    When he removed his hand, (gan Gan) said crisply: "It can''t be cured, you can only hang it with tonic."


    The face (color) of the attendant was dark, and Gu Yuanbai sighed, letting people leave the money and get up and leave.


    He was not so uncomfortable.


    The sage walked at will, and slowly walked to the river, he lowered his head and looked down, the face reflected on the water was peach blossom (color), this (body shen) body was not good anywhere, only this face Extraordinarily outstanding, but Gu Yuanbai didn''t like it.


    He looked for a moment, stretched out his hand backwards, and the waiter put on a handkerchief. Gu Yuanbai wiped his wrist and hand. He saw a mother bird feeding the little bird on a tree beside him. He looked at it for a moment, and the kerchief in his hand was covered. The wind blew into the river.


    "I wasted a good veil," Gu Yuanbai sighed, "Let''s go, go back to the palace."


    The surface was calm and calm, and the veil was carried away by the water. Until the pedestrian disappeared, there was a sudden movement under the water. A man dragged a woman onto the shore, and the two were soaked and embarrassed. But the eyes of the man with satin all over were bright, and he brushed off the water stains on his face, blushing as if he had a dream.

 Chapter 4：

    On the river, a small boat swayed with the waves. +++The latest Danmei novel ranking: www.novelhall.com


    Xue Yuan stood on the bow of the boat with gloomy eyebrows. Behind him, Chang Yuyan, the son of Shaoqing of Dali Temple, was pondering for himself. He looked at him ruthlessly, and said amusedly: "Your concubine didn''t get a disease? "


    Xue Yuan''s lips curled up, and he smiled mildly, "Yuyan, what do you mean by this? He played tricks on my mother, and I almost killed him when I returned home today."


    Chang Yuyan laughed loudly, "It also hurts your father to be fined and let your father be scolded by the sage in front of the hundred officials."


    Xue Yuan smiled deeper, "No, he played against me when he returned home, and let me find a chance to admit my mistake with the little emperor next time."


    Chang Yuyan smirked.


    Xue Yuan''s servant looks like a dog, but his temper is more brutal than a dog. There is a gentleman''s smile on his face, and he may be thinking about something that is bad and bad.


    This person was bold, without rules and virtues. If General Xue didn''t take it seriously, Xue Yuan could really cut his brother down and throw it out to feed the wolves. He was not afraid of other people''s attacks and moral scolding.


    The son of a great general, turned out to be a bandit leader.


    Chang Yuyan said, "You should live a little better. There are many people in Beijing who are looking at you."


    "Lao Tzu riding a horse can be described by them as an assault in the downtown area," Xue Yuan, "I will build a Jingguan 1 in front of them the other day to let them know what an assault is."


    "You can''t pile it if you want. This is not a battlefield. Why are so many heads piled up into a mountain?" Chang Yuyan poured himself a glass of wine, half-layed on the wooden plank, and said aloud, "Lotus leaf Luo skirt was cut in one (color), and Furong opened to the sides of her face. He couldn''t see it when he entered the pool in chaos, and only felt someone coming after hearing the song.


    Xue Yuan said: "Where is the lotus leaf? The lotus leaf is not here."


    Chang Yuyan: "Although there are no lotus leaves, I have seen the lotus noodles."


    He pointed to a handkerchief floating not far from the ship, "If I am not mistaken, the handkerchief embroidered on it should be a picture of a lady."


    Xue Yuan picked up the oars and picked up the handkerchief. The handkerchief was silky woven and did not stick to the water. Xue Yuan squinted his eyes and gave a meaningful smile after seeing the pattern on it.


    Chang Yuyan curiously asked, "Is it a picture of a lady?"


    "No," Xue Yuan smiled deeply, "it is a dragon pattern."


    *


    Gu Yuanbai, who was reviewing the memorial, suddenly felt a chill on his back.


    He frowned, and the people around him changed the stove for him in time and brought hot tea to burn the brazier in the temple more vigorously. For people with healthy bodies, the temperature is already very hot. The palace ladies and eunuchs in the temple are all sweating, but Gu Yuanbai feels that the temperature is just right.


    He tightened his hand on the exquisitely carved hand furnace, and with a wave of the brush, he got up after he finished the last memorial and asked people to clean the table.


    The little emperor (body shen) was weak and looked like a weaker crown. Gu Yuanbai tried to solve the man''s physiological needs several times, but every time he saw the pink and tender hair thinning there. The appetite is lost when it is thin.


    Yan (color) and shape are very beautiful, (dry gan) (dry gan) is clean, even exquisite. But resting on Gu Yuanbai himself, this is the male (sexual) self-esteem that blatantly beats him.


    It''s so tender that it turns red, and it will wither even if it feels.


    Gu Yuanbai stood at the window and sighed deeply.


    Tian Fusheng was sent out by Gu Yuanbai, and he was accompanied by a little eunuch, and the little **** cautiously said, "Sage, what is bothering me?"


    As soon as Gu Yuanbai was about to speak, he heard a tumult outside the palace. He frowned, "What happened to the outside (fa)?"


    As soon as the voice fell, someone ran in to announce, "Holy, an assassin was caught outside."


    Gu Yuanbai''s face (color) went dark quickly, and the person who was darker than his face (color) was the chief guard standing by.


    *


    After the memorial was approved, the sky (color) was already dark. The assassin was dressed in black and his whereabouts were weird. If it weren¡¯t for the inner court had been cleansed by Gu Yuanbai, the imperial army and the imperial guards were diligent and diligent. .


    Gu Yuanbai sat high behind the slip with a voice like a twelfth lunar cold wind, "Who sent you?"


    The assassin was crushed to the ground, crying and crying for injustice: "Who would send a flower picker to be an assassin? The Holy Spirit, the small is only (color) under the bile of being blinded by the heart, then the big Go into the palace with the courage to come and have a look."


    Gu Yuanbai: "Picked flowers to my palace? Which flower did you like in my palace?"


    The voice of the saint was sober, where there are imperial concubines in the palace, and only the imperial ladies of Ouchi are regarded as flowers.


    The assassin furiously glanced in the direction of the emperor. The young emperor was so angry that his lips (color) were blood red, his ears were also bloodshot, his eyes were icy and angry, and the scenery was everywhere. It was dazzling. Not willing to miss any place.


    The assassin opened his mouth wide and looked at the saint in shock, his face flushed suddenly, and he bowed his head without answering.


    The head of the bodyguard violently stepped forward and kicked the assassin. The assassin snorted and suddenly overturned the guards who had suppressed him. In a flash, more people were crushed under him.


    The bright yellow (color) dragon boots appeared in front of him, and Gu Yuanbai raised his foot (hook gou) to lift the face of the assassin. If there is no blood on this face, it will be handsome and handsome, with bright eyes and good eyes. face.


    The assassin blinked the blood around his eyes and looked up at the saint intently. He got close. The saint¡¯s slender wrists were included under his eyes. He sincerely said: ¡°Holy, the Caomin is really only temporarily covered by (color) heart. Caught my eye."


    The corner of the upper lip of the holy is light (gou), "Are you to believe?"


    Everywhere is like jade, even more noble than jade, the skin (flesh) that is pampered, the sweat that flows out is also fragrant.


    The assassin felt itchy in his heart and felt that the dragon boots that lifted his chin were very fragrant. He defended: "The little one saw you outside the palace. I didn''t expect you to enter the palace, let alone that you were the sage."


    Gu Yuanbai looked down at him, sneered for a long while, and opened his mouth, "Put the person in the prison for a good interrogation."


    The guard pulled the man out, the assassin was still smiling, his eyes dangling in the hall, but the light remained unchanged.


    Gu Yuanbai coughed a few times and looked at his smile coldly.


    The person was dragged down, and the chief guard knelt down in front of Gu Yuanbai. Gu Yuanbai glanced at them and didn''t let them get up. It took a while before he calmly said angrily: "Let''s not be an example."


    Dignified, even such a thief rushed to the palace of Xuanzheng.


    Are the guards in the palace waste!


    This assassin was full of nonsense and humiliation. Gu Yuanbai thought about many people who could be sent, but his brain hurt again at this time.


    He rubbed his forehead, frowning between his eyebrows. When he opened his eyes, Zhang Xu, the chief guard, was looking at him. Gu Yuanbai frowned, "What?"


    The head guard bowed his head in shame: "Holy, the minister will never let such a thing happen again."


    "Go and find out where the error occurred," Gu Yuanbai said coldly, "I want to see who left him a dog hole!"


    The head guard retreated, Tian Fusheng looked at the top of the holy (color), and persuaded: "Holy, it''s time to eat."


    After persuading him for a while, Gu Yuanbai reluctantly nodded his head to let him pass on the meal. After a while, a table of delicacies from mountains and seas was placed in front of Gu Yuanbai.


    But no matter how delicious it is, you will get tired of eating for three years. Gu Yuanbai had no appetite at all. After moving his chopsticks, he didn''t want to move anymore. He couldn''t help thinking of a series of delicacies such as tomato scrambled eggs, hot pot barbecue, burger cola and so on.


    Especially for Tomato. Gu Yuanbai had no feelings for Tomato before, but after a few years, he has almost become obsessed with Tomato. Thinking of the sweet and sour taste, he was greedy, but tomatoes could only be introduced to China (Z) during the Ming Dynasty. Now he is so gluttonous that he can''t eat this big red fruit.


    Gu Yuan couldn''t stop thinking about eating, and Gu Yuan''s anger disappeared, and now there was only greedy. There is no chili in the Daheng Dynasty nowadays. The spiciness in today¡¯s dishes is mostly mixed with spicy seasonings such as pepper, cornel, ginger, wasabi, and Fuliu. This (body shen) body is weak and can¡¯t eat spicy food. Gu Yuanbai has rarely been able to taste spicy in the past three years.


    After thinking about the various foods in his mind, Gu Yuanbai thought for a while, inviting people to carefully order him to let the imperial dining room make a bowl of fried noodles as he said.


    After a while, a bowl of noodles sprinkled with sauce was placed in front of Gu Yuanbai, with small shallots dotted on it, the fragrance was long and lasting, and the appearance looked good. Gu Yuanbai picked up the root noodles and wrapped it in sauce (meat rou) was delivered to the mouth, the fragrance was tangy, and the appetite was followed by (hook gou).


    Gu Yuanbai ate a bowl of noodles (dry gan) (dry gan) cleanly, and was satisfied after the meal. After seeing that the delicacies and seafood on the previous table had not been moved, Gu Yuanbai moved his fingers and lazily ordered. "Let¡¯s make another bowl of noodles and give it to General Xue along with the lotus duck fortune and the golden silk belly soup."


    "Yes."


    *


    General Xue personally took the food from the palace, and the **** who was sent to give the food said with a smile: "General Xue is in the heart of the emperor, and he remembers the general when he eats. There is also a bowl of pasta in the box, which is Sheng Shangjin. In the evening, let the imperial dining room figure out the new food, and specially asked the little one to give the general a bowl to try."


    General Xue was moved in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "The emperor''s grace is majestic, and the minister is grateful to the saint."


    The **** smiled satisfied, and then left.


    That night, Xue Mansion.


    The two dishes rewarded by the Holy Spirit were placed in the middle, and the bowl of noodles was placed in front of him by General Xue. General Xue carefully tossed the dough into a ball, and tasted the first bite respectfully.


    The old lady looked at him with a smile, "The holy sage rewards us, and you can''t waste a bite. You are not formal today. Brother Lin can also drink some wine."


    The second son of Xue¡¯s son Nono responded. Seeing that General Xue was lifting the chopsticks, he also raised the chopsticks and stretched out to the middle of the gift. He was hit on the back of his hand by Xue Yuan, who was smiling but not smiling, and said, ¡°I let you eat it. ?"


    A red mark swelled up on the second son of Xue. He looked humiliatingly at the elders, but the old lady and General Xue didn¡¯t seem to have seen it. Second son Xue could only let go of the gift with bitter hatred. Cai, turned to a dish of greens next to it.


    Xue Yuan changed his pair of chopsticks, looked at the two dishes in the middle, and tasted: "Take a board and give me a date. General Xue, the emperor is using you as a dog training."


    "Then you are the son of Gousheng." General Xue said loudly.


    Xue Yuan was too lazy to argue with him. He caught the imperial meal in the palace. Halfway through the meal, he said abruptly, "It will be the Lantern Festival Palace Banquet in a few days. Then I will enter the palace with you."


    General Xue glanced at him suspiciously and warned, "Don''t try to do anything to embarrass me."


    Xue Yuan (gou) gave a gentle smirk. He took out the emperor''s handkerchief to polish the dirty dust on the shoes, threw it on the soles of his feet and smashed it a few times, saying, "How come."


    The sickly emperor scolded him so harshly in front of a hundred officials, what else would he dare to do?

 Chapter 5：

    It is now early February, winter is about to leave, and the cold spring is precipitous. The imperial physician in the palace is doing everything possible to keep the emperor''s (body shen) in a stable state. Gu Yuanbai is also very cooperative. Fortunately, except for that one is about to die The wind chill, nothing happened afterwards. +++ Popular Tanmei Novels: www.sto123.cc


    In his spare time, he tried his best to recall the plot in the play "The Minister". "The Minister of Power" is the adaptation of "The Jade in the Palm of the Regent", which is a beautiful adaptation of the (dandan) essay. Gu Yuanbai does not understand the specific plot.


    He only knows that this drama is very popular, but what is more popular than the plot is the socialist brotherhood in it.


    Gu Yuanbai was in a state of "hearing, being familiar with, but not understanding" this kind of socialist brotherhood. He was also very unfamiliar with the two protagonists in the book, but after sending someone to investigate, he found these two The protagonist does not show signs of liking men so far.


    Gu Yuanbai washed his face, took the towel to wipe off the water, and asked casually, "Is there a Nanfeng Pavilion in the capital?"


    Tian Fusheng took the scarf in the hands of the master, and replied: "Yes, I heard there are many."


    Gu Yuanbai smiled, no wonder Xue Yuan only became a regent after he died.


    The two protagonists in the book are both men, and neither of them is a man who can serve as a mermaid in the Nanfeng Pavilion. Xue Yuan couldn''t keep his heirs, and he didn''t have any heirs.


    Presumably after he died, the future regent can only support a puppet emperor among his clan. As long as the successor is smart enough and able to endure, there may not be no chance of getting ahead.


    Standing on the side, Tian Fusheng looked at the corner of Sheng''s upper lip with a smile, speculating in his heart.


    The saint suddenly asked about the Nanfeng Pavilion. Does the saint also want to pamper the man?


    But in the entire capital, who can be worthy of the holy family?


    The saint is so noble, the people of the Nanfeng Pavilion can never face the saint.


    Tian Fusheng''s mind turned around and suddenly settled on a person who was immortal.


    Chu Wei, the son of Chu Langzhong, is the fifth-level ritual department.


    *


    As the Lantern Festival feast approached, the palace was heavily guarded. The thief who claimed to be a flower picker was interrogated severely. Two days later, he finally let go. The interrogator came to tell the story about Gu Yuanbai.


    "The thief is willing to say it, just wanting to see the Lord again."


    The humanity of the interrogation: "The minister suspects that this person is ill-intentioned, and asks the saint to decide whether to see or not."


    Sheng Shang changed into a thin indigo cloak today, and his thick face (color) was draped on his body, making his skin (color) as white as snow. Hearing this, he nodded and agreed: "Bring him up, I want to see what he can say."


    After a while, someone carried the assassin up. Should be brought to the front of the holy, so the assassin was specially washed away the blood stains on his body, a prisoner''s clothes (dry gan) (dry gan) clean, but still a strong smell of blood.


    Gu Yuanbai stepped forward and stood not far away: "What are you going to explain to me?"


    The assassin was tried for two days, with hair sticking to his face, pale and bleeding, cracked lips (dry gan), and bloodshot eyes. The wounds on the naked (exposed) fingers are next to each other, but the eyes are extremely energetic.


    Weakly said: "If Caomin said, can the saint be able to let go of the little ones?"


    The assassin struggled to look in the direction of Gu Yuanbai, and after seeing the saint clearly, his bloodless and haggard face slowly turned red.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled upon hearing the words: "If you say, I will let the person behind the scenes accompany you to Huangquan."


    The assassin heard this and grieved and said, "Holy God, there is really no one behind the little one."


    As Gu Yuanbai was about to speak, there was an itching in his throat. He turned sideways and coughed against his lips.


    For a while, there was only his low cough in the entire palace. The assassin looked up and saw the little emperor coughing so that the corners of his eyes were wet.


    The emperor who could torture him severely for two days, the Lord of the World who could look at his miserable appearance but his face (color) would not change, but his eyes would be red because of this little cough. Thinking about this, the assassin felt that The itch in my heart is deeper, like a feather scratching lightly.


    The assassin said sincerely, "Holy, you really want to let the little one go quickly."


    Gu Yuanbai sneered, his voice a little hoarse because of the previous cough, "Dare to threaten me?"


    The assassin shook his head, "No, but if you don''t let the little one leave, my father will break the little legs."


    Tian Fusheng snorted coldly, "Who is your father?"


    The assassin grinned: "Father Li Bao, the oldest in the small family, his surname is Li Minghuan."


    There was silence in the hall, and Gu Yuanbai suddenly stepped forward. He walked to the side of the assassin with an ugly face, and squatted and pinched the assassin''s chin. "It''s my wife''s son?!"


    Tian Fusheng could not hide his surprise from the side. He looked at the assassin in shock. This turned out to be... This turned out to be the son of the former prince Fu Li Bao?


    The assassin was almost half destroyed. He lowered his eyes to look at the fingers holding his chin on the sage. The fingertips turned white, showing how much force and anger the sage had used. The assassin smiled bitterly and said: "I made a big mistake myself, so I was punished by the sage for two days. The injury of this body will not be healed for a year and a half. If the sage gets angry, please ask the sage. Shangnian spared the little one''s fate for the sake of the little one''s initiative to inform."


    Gu Yuanbai let go of him, his expression uncertain.


    The assassin said in distress, "If the sage is still angry, then please let me go home and tell my father. My father has seventy years of age and cannot be frightened. After the small reply, he will be punished by the sage."


    Because of this, Gu Yuanbai could not call Li Bao to the palace to plead guilty.


    Let him confess his guilt, but if he dies, this old gentleman is highly respected, and he can''t die anywhere under the emperor''s wrath.


    Gu Yuanbai was alive and laughed, his (chest xiong) suffocated for a while, Tian Fusheng screamed, staggered over and stroked him to sit down.


    There was chaos in the temple, and the assassin didn''t expect this to happen, he opened his eyes wide, watching a group of people around the emperor.


    "He knows that I won''t tell Li Bao," Gu Yuanbai squeezed his hands white. "He knew that I had to spare his life for his father''s face."


    Tian Fusheng said anxiously: "He assassinates (kills sha) the saint, this can kill the race!"


    "That''s my master!" Gu Yuanbai gritted his teeth. The little emperor can ascend to the throne. Li Bao''s help is essential. The little emperor is also very close to Li Bao. What''s more, this kid is very clever and courageous. From the beginning to the end, he only said that he was a flower picking thief, and he was not even close.


    After a full quarter of an hour, the imperial doctor rushed to take the pulse for the emperor, and the assassin was lying on the stretcher, looking eagerly towards the crowd.


    He really couldn''t move, his whole body was hurting, and seeing this scene at this time, he couldn''t help but feel worried, and he really regretted it.


    The assassin gathered up his strength and said loudly, "If the sage is still annoyed, just continue to punish me, I am Li Huanjian, and I can withstand more punishments!"


    I don¡¯t know who kicked him hard and shouted sharply, "Shut up!"


    After a stick of incense, Gu Yuanbai waved away the crowd with a pale face (color).


    Li Huan looked at his expression and swallowed the blood in his throat.


    That day, Li Huan took a brothel girl outing by the river, and both fell into the water while playing with the girl. There were reeds in the water, which could breathe. The feeling of being under the water (tune tiao) was even more exciting. Take the woman to get up in no hurry. When he floated a head out of the water to take a breath, he happened to see the saint who was walking toward the river.


    Li Huan couldn''t help but sank to the bottom. The river was muddy. He grabbed the woman in the brothel and got into the reeds. The dense reeds covered his eyes. He was afraid that the woman next to him would make any movement, so he covered her lips and locked her. Limbs, looking at the people on the shore from the gap.


    The people on the shore looked down at the water, but didn''t know that there was someone in the reeds watching him.


    Li Huan was clearly not underwater, but held his breath as if suffocating. He waited for the saint to leave before holding the woman ashore. Because of ignorance and nervousness, he almost killed a life.


    Who knows that the person on that day is actually the Holy One? What he saw was the holy face?


    Gu Yuanbai slowed down for a while, his eyes were heavy, and he asked coldly, "Who put you in the palace?"


    Li Huan opened his mouth and was silent.


    "Whether you say it or not, I don''t care anymore," Gu Yuanbai, "Who knows if what you said is true or false, I will check it by myself. After finding the source, I will invite Young Master Li into the palace at that time. , See if I caught the right person."


    Shengshang said every word, every word was gentle, without a single accent, but Li Huan felt cold on his back.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled again: "Come here, send Master Li to the Taifu''s Mansion, bring the best medicinal materials, and let the hundreds of palace attendants follow. Give me great fanfare and lively send people to Li''s Mansion. !"


    The chief guard looked down, "The minister abides by the decree."


    "If the Taifu asks," Gu Yuanbai, "then tell the truth. If the Taifu wants to go to the palace to plead guilty, then let him wait for his son to heal."


    "Yes."


    Li Huan smiled bitterly and was carried out of the palace by the people. This big battle might not be necessary for the saint to leave the palace.


    The sage felt that the punishment for two days was not enough to vent his anger, and he planned to do something like this. He originally thought that the sage would not tell his father, so that his father would be anxious.


    But I didn''t expect that in the heart of Sheng Shang, there was a feeling of affection with the father, but even if the father was mad, it was not as good as letting the Sheng down.


    Now even if his father was mad at death, everyone in the world would say he was mad at him. Not only that, but I will also be grateful for the kindness of the Holy Spirit and the kindness of the Holy Spirit to Li Mansion.


    Since then, his father has no way to brazenly talk about his relationship with the saint.


    "Oh," Li Huan sighed and chatted with the people around him, "Brother Guard, if my father didn''t ask, please don''t ask Brother Guard to take the initiative."


    The guard was expressionless, faintly angry (color).


    Li Huan was silent for a while, and suddenly opened his fist that had been clenched. There was a blue silk entwined in his fist. He moved the blue silk into his arms with difficulty, and looked at the horizon with a spirit.


    The nine-five-year-old, the appearance of heaven and man.


    Identity, rights, and the world are all occupied by that one person. The emperor raised from the entire Daheng''s land has even hair as smooth as silk.


    Next time I want to see the Lord, I am afraid that I will have to wait until the injury heals.


    *


    After sending Li Huan back, Tai Fu Li Bao really wanted to enter the palace to make a plea. Gu Yuanbai disappeared and was sent back to the mansion. After three days of going back and forth, Li Bao''s vigorous spirit suddenly withered. The whole person seemed to have the twilightness of a seventy-year-old man in an instant.


    Everyone who should know about Li Baosan entering the palace but not entering the palace knows, except for some well-informed people, outsiders somehow somehow overnight, Li Bao will not be liked by the emperor.


    Two days later, the guards in the palace were executed several people, and the **** corpses were transported to Li''s mansion at night, and Li Bao fainted directly to the ground.


    After waking up, Li Baodai sat in the ancestral hall, and after dawn, he wrote a confession letter of more than a thousand words to the saint.


    After submitting this emotional and tear-jerking confession, Li Bao was anxiously waiting for the news from the palace in the palace. His eldest son has already served as an official in the court, but his qualifications are mediocre. Now he is only wandering among the bottom, but at least he still has the hope of advanced.


    But now, their family knows that they are all broken.


    The elder son''s face (color) is painful, and no one''s face (color) looks good.


    Li Huan was placed in the room to heal his injuries. The family members could not blame him at this time, but still resented.


    Why is he so courageous to break into the palace privately?


    That is the palace! It''s Ouchi! It¡¯s where the Lord lives, how dare Li Huan? !


    Li Bao looked haggard. He had never had such an experience in his entire life. Today, the sage treats his courtiers well and is more close to him. Now he wants to see the sage, but he can''t even enter the palace gate.


    I don''t know how long it took, the palace finally sent someone to the door.


    The angel''s face (color) was light, and he made a few polite words with Taifu Li Bao who came with a cane, and said bluntly: "The saint is compassionate to the Taifu (body shen) body, and now Li Xiaojun is seriously injured. Busy taking care of Young Master Li, in that case, there is no need to participate in the Lantern Festival Palace Banquet."


    Those who can participate in the palace banquet can be said to be the people who belong to the center of political rights in the entire Daheng Dynasty. Now that their Li Mansion cannot participate in the palace banquet, is it that they are excluded from the center of political rights?


    Everyone who heard the words became stiff, and Li Bao shook his hands severely. He knelt on the ground tremblingly, choked up and said: "Thank you for your compassionate grace."


    The Lord is really angry.


    The Li Mansion, who knelt on the ground, recognized the facts in front of him so clearly for the first time.


    Annoyed them, is there a future for Li Mansion?

 Chapter 6：

    The Lantern Festival is coming soon, and the sky is clear and clear. +++The entire Tanmei novel: www.sto123.cc happened to be no morning on this day. In the first half of the day, the minister was resting at home, and when the sun¡¯s strongest time passed, he would travel to the Royal Garden with the same sage.


    Gu Yuanbai took a nap (sleeping in Shui) when it was noon, and when he finished his lunch after washing and washing, there were ministers waiting outside.


    In the bedroom, the latest clothes made for spring were prepared. Gu Yuanbai chose a crescent-white uniform embroidered with a golden silk dragon pattern, and put on a blue cloak outside, and walked out of the bedroom with a smile on his face.


    The ministers took their sons and sons and bowed to Gu Yuanbai: "Holy to Wanan."


    Today (Shui Shui) is full of energy, and Gu Yuanbai is also full of energy. The corner of his lips (gou) said loudly: "Get up."


    After the spring rains in the past few days, the strange flowers and grasses in the garden have bloomed a lot, and the palace people carefully take care of them day and night, and many trees that should not have been greened at this time are also very vibrant.


    The sun is good today, the palace people sprinkled water in advance, and the flowers of Jiao (Yanyan) have drops of water, which is the most delicate time.


    The saints were surrounded by clan relatives and ministers, and the elders brought by the ministers'' homes were adorned behind them. Don''t say I saw the saints, even the corners of the clothes of the saints.


    Xue Yuan was surrounded by these ministers. He and Chang Yuyan slowly walked together. The two of them did not rush, it was as if they were simply coming to enjoy the flowers.


    Seeing that there were not many people around, Chang Yuyan asked, "Where is the veil you found?"


    Xue Yuan put his hands behind his back, his posture was very handsome and handsome, and he looked like a dog. He said casually: "It''s burnt to ashes."


    Chang Yuyan teased: "I thought you would take advantage of today to return the veil to the original owner."


    Xue Yuan seemed to hear some funny joke, "When it comes to my hands, it''s my thing. What is the owner?"


    As soon as Chang Yuyan was about to speak, there was a hustle and bustle in front of him. It was originally an adult who had a flash of inspiration and made a high-quality Wing Chun poem, which caused a small climax in the atmosphere.


    There was a palace attendant who wrote it down and read it aloud. After listening to Chang Yuyan, he couldn''t help but clap his hands and praised: "Good poem!"


    Xue Yuan: "Your father pointed out that you are in your early days. Why not take this opportunity to write a poem you made?"


    Chang Yuyan shook his head directly. The corner of Xue Yuan''s mouth (hook gou) raised, he was a step behind, and kicked Chang Yuyan with his foot. Chang Yuyan staggered and rammed forward. An adult recognized him and moved away with a smile. Speaking of poems, the Chang family boy can''t skip it."


    When Chang Yuyan stood still, the position he had let out was already straight to the saint''s side. His expression was shocked, and he hurriedly condensed his expression, and respectfully stepped forward to bow to the saint, "Boy reckless, see The Holy Spirit."


    Gu Yuanbai carefully looked at the handsome young man in front of him, "Are you Chang Yuyan?"


    Chang Yu''s words lowered his head deeper: "Yes."


    This Chang Yuyan is also interesting, and he is a talented man who is famous in Beijing. Gu Yuanbai remembered two things he did. The first was that his loyal fans surrounded Changfu on the day he was crowned. Some people tried to cross the wall, and finally shocked the government to send troops to arrest people. Another thing has something to do with Gu Yuanbai. This Chang Yuyan once wrote thirteen poems in one breath to satirize the nobles who do not know the suffering of the world, not only satirizing the power minister Lu Feng, but also satirizing him. This emperor can''t do it.


    The translated vernacular is: "You people who have the power to the sky only care about your own self-interest, and the world is born in disregard. Let all the suffering people under the world provide for you, the big masters who only know how to eat delicious food and wear Chinese clothes. , I think you all are spicy chicken."


    These thirteen poems made him offend a large group of people in the capital, and his father was demoted as a result. It was not until the heat passed that this guy started to write poems again, but after this battle, Chang Yuyan''s reputation became wider and wider. stand up.


    Thinking of this, Gu Yuanbai deepened his smile, "Do you also have poems to submit?"


    Whether it is an article or a poem, Chang Yuyan writes a beautiful article. What''s better is that he has a reputation and is a good person who can instigate **. Gu Yuanbai just lacks the talents who can extol his merits, keep him in the highest moral position and open the way for his policies.


    Chang Yuyan''s mouth is dry. He really prepared a poem, and he did it before visiting the garden. It''s just that poem... he did it deliberately, and it''s a satire like "Jumen wine (rou) smells bad, and the road has frozen bones."


    I thought that if his father took the initiative to let him write a poem in front of the sage, he would dare to read the poem seriously.


    Gu Yuanbai watched him silent and smiled, "Stand up and straighten your head."


    Chang Yuyan subconsciously followed suit, and when he raised his eyes, he saw Sheng Shang''s face with a smile.


    The saint looked at him appreciatively, and said to the minister beside him: "My Daheng''s young talents are all talents, and they are good men who stand up to the ground."


    Chang Yuyan''s ears turned red in an instant, and only felt a sense of shame in his heart.


    The ministers responded with a smile: "The Chang family boy has the top talent."


    Chang Yuyan''s father, Dali Temple Shaoqing, stood on the periphery, and his stern and straight face couldn''t help but smile when he heard the officials praise his son.


    Whatever the emperor said, the minister followed suit. Gu Yuanbai smiled. He leaned sideways to listen to the words of his officials, his chin was about to be buried in the skin of the Greatcloak.


    Chang Yuyan didn''t dare to look directly at Sheng Yan, lowered his head slightly, staring at Sheng Shang''s chin.


    The upper body is slender, but extremely thin, and the jaw is not much (flesh), but the shape is beautiful. When Chang Yuyan remembered those trousers in Beijing who molested the good girl, he liked to pinch such a chin, and then act lightly.


    Fortunately, the saint is the saint, no, the saint is a man, Chang Yuyan, what are you thinking about.


    If those trousers dare to pinch the chin of the saint, I''m afraid they will have to be ransacked in the next moment.


    Chang Yu shuddered without a trace, groaning secretly in his heart, complaining that Xue Yuan got up, why bother to kick him?


    "Yuyan?" the sage exclaimed, "what poem did you make?"


    Chang Yuyan''s heart suddenly jumped to his throat, he slid his head to the side, and at first glance he saw the layers of plum blossoms.


    A flash of inspiration flashed in his mind, "This poem, this kid, is just for Mei Mei."


    The previous satire that was made in advance was crushed in my heart, and Chang Yuyan chanted a poem temporarily, and the last two sentences praised Kasuga Jinzhao.


    Gu Yuanbai nodded and said with a smile: "Full of aura."


    Chang Yuyan watched his nose and nose, and stared at the emperor''s chin as usual. This time he was a little anxious. As soon as he looked up, he also included the pale (colored) lips of the Shengshang.


    The lips are not thin and ***, the corners of the lips (gou) rise, like natural smiling lips.


    Gu Yuanbai thinks this kid is not bad. I thought that the thirteen songs he had made before were stunned, but he didn''t expect to have some eyesight.


    He summoned Chang Yuyan to his side and drove around in the garden, and said a sentence or two to him from time to time. The minister next to the emperor looked at Chang Yuyan over and over again, not knowing how this kid got in. The emperor''s eyes.


    *


    Xue Yuan leisurely waited for the emperor''s anger at the end.


    He understands Chang Yuyan, even if it is to add to his father, Chang Yuyan will do something big. But time passed bit by bit, and the front was still smiling, haha, Chang Yuyan also mixed in there and did not return.


    Xue Yuan frowned gradually. Could it be that Chang Yuyan hasn''t moved yet?


    He also wanted to see the little emperor''s jokes, waiting for the little emperor''s anger. He also sent someone to wait outside the palace in advance, preparing to spread the satire of Chang Yuyan within the capital as soon as possible.


    Xue Yuan sighed disappointedly, and took a few steps quickly. The emperor and his party just in front also walked to the corner. At a glance, Xue Yuan saw that his old man was smiling with chrysanthemums, his mouth could not close and he followed the emperor.


    Xue Yuan quietly walked over and stood in the shadow behind General Xue. As soon as I stood still, I saw the emperor in front of him suddenly stopped his feet, stretched out his white to transparent hands from his wide sleeves, and plucked a charming (yanyan) flower in full bloom among the green bushes.


    "The flower blooms well." The sage praised, and then picked up the flower and sniffed it. It should be that the fragrance was in line with his heart, and he suddenly smiled.


    The upper body is slender and weak, and the body is heavy. But when he smiles, he is full of vitality like a hundred flowers. Xue Yuan, who was hiding in the dark, looked up and saw the smile on the corner of the upper lip at the first glance, only to realize that the sickly emperor had an incomparably good appearance in autumn.


    Xue Yuan looked at it for a while, frowning and thinking absently.


    The emperor who scolded him so harshly in front of a hundred officials, didn''t even the hair grow up?


    *


    In the afternoon the bamboo silk wind music was played and the palace banquet began.


    Chang Yuyan sat at the back, looking at the dishes on the table in a daze.


    Xue Yuanzhuan, who was sitting at the side, picked up the beautiful imperial vegetables, "Today''s poem is good."


    "You know..." Chang Yuyan rubbed his eyebrows, "I didn''t expect that when I faced the sage, I would be opportunistic."


    The gentleman Xue Yuan smiled, his fangs gloomy, "Holy good means."


    Chang Yuyan frowned slightly, "How can you say this to the Lord?"


    Xue Yuan raised his eyebrows, turned his head and looked at this strange friend, then squinted his eyes and looked up at the saint.


    Gu Yuanbai was sitting on a high position. He inevitably drank some drinks today. The alcohol content of ancient drinks was not high, but after he came here, he had not drank several times. After a few cups, he ordered people to go. The flask was mixed with water.


    Warmth stretched from his lungs to his limbs, Gu Yuanbai exhaled, feeling his face hot.


    He can''t drink anymore. Gu Yuanbai knows exactly how delicate and weak this body is. He stopped drinking and drank hot tea to sober up.


    The saint¡¯s every move is being watched, and it¡¯s good to see the saint¡¯s courtiers. Those who have seen the saint for the first time are all peeking out of the light.


    Among them, the one with the brightest eyes is Xue Yuan.


    Can you blush after drinking, or is it a man?


    Such an emperor can shake Chang Yuyan. Could it be possible that something happened to him that he hadn''t noticed while visiting the Yu Garden?


    Xue Yuan tapped his wine glass, secretly thinking.


    The palace banquet did not last long, and even after it was over, the sky (color) was slightly darker. Tian Fusheng took many eunuchs and sent the ministers out one by one, and when no one was gone, he dragged Zhang Xu aside. God secretly ordered one thing down.


    After Gu Yuanbai took a shower, while it was still early, he opened "Han Feizi" at the table.


    Compared with the orthodox ancient men, Gu Yuanbai has a big flaw. His thoughts come from later generations, and the later generations'' thought of transcending (tuo) does not apply to the current environment.


    He scored clearly what is good, and what brings the world will cause disaster. He has never read one of these ancient books before. Since entering this world, he has to read it day and night, stay up late to read, take time to read, and combine with the memory of the body to understand and transparent. The original emperor didn''t do well, so he had to take a break from the book to confuse the king''s heart.


    There is a saying in modern times called "I can''t wear clean, chrysanthemum drill electric drill. Even if Daheng is a dynasty that has never appeared in memory, and even if the world itself exists in a novel, the books and historical traces that appear are inseparable from the ** in memory. Gu Yuanbai can¡¯t help. Treat this country with a playful attitude.


    As the leading actor in this world, whether it is Chu Wei or Xue Yuan, both have great talents in ruling the country.


    To be honest, Gu Yuanbai was quite greedy for them.


    Although he doesn''t understand why they love each other, Gu Yuanbai respects them. If he can live longer, he can even marry them in order to win them over.


    It is a pity that his life has been booked by Lord Yan. Now Gu Yuanbai can only wait for his life to come to an end in Buddhism. Maybe in a while, he can only lie on the (bed chuang) and can''t move.


    Gu Yuanbai sighed deeply.


    Tian Fusheng raised his head and asked, "Holy Master is sleepy?"


    Gu Yuanbai shook his head and said, "I am just thinking that people are inherently dead. No matter how much preparations are made, even if I am facing (death) death, I am still anxious."


    Tian Fusheng was startled, his legs softened and he knelt on the ground. Gu Yuanbai laughed, "What are you afraid of? I just sighed."


    Tian Fusheng was still in shock: "Sage, don''t scare the younger ones by talking about these things, the younger ones will have their heart beating."


    Gu Yuanbai shook his head helplessly. Lost the mood to read, he put down the book, and the waiters in the palace had already retired. Gu Yuanbai went to the bedroom without knowing it and raised the bed tent, and his eyes opened suddenly in the next second. Big.


    A beauty **** with five flowers is lying on his dragon couch. The beauty and phoenix eyes are faint, and her intention is to kill shame.


    Gu Yuanbai subconsciously looked in front of the beauty''s (chest xiong), his face suddenly turned green, he was a man.

 Chapter 7：

    Chu Wei''s face (color) was ugly, and Feng''s eyes were angry, but Gu Yuanbai, who opened the bed net, was even uglier than his face (color). He even glanced at him and immediately flung his sleeves away. +++ Popular Tanmei Novels: www.sto123.cc


    Chu Wei was tied to (bed chuang) for the first time, and it was also the first time he saw disgust in the eyes of other people. He could see clearly. In his eyes, this was originally a foolish and innocent monarch. At the time, what appeared in his eyes was a clear shock and disgust.


    It seems that Chu Wei is something dirty, and one glance at him can smear his eyes.


    The sage did not intend to act on him, but the anger in Chu Wei''s heart was not diminished. He stared at the bed net made of tulle and looked at the hazy bright yellow figure outside.


    Gu Yuanbai calmly sat on the soft leaning outside, waiting for Tian Fusheng''s explanation.


    After learning that the actor lying on him (bed chuang) was Chu Wei in the book, Gu Yuanbai patted the handrail with one hand, and the dull sound made his heart tremble. Gu Yuanbai squeezed the armrest firmly, his fingertips turning white.


    Tian Fusheng had never seen the angry face of the saint, and he trembled in his heart, knowing that he was in trouble.


    "Tian Fusheng," the saint''s voice was distorted when it reached the inner hall, "what kind of lewd image I am in your heart...!"


    The emperor was angry, and the entire bedroom fell on his knees.


    Chu Wei, who was tied to the (bed chuang) by the Big Five Flowers, heard these words and saw the man kneeling on the ground. His eyes were cold and sneered. After a while, a palace man came in and lit the lamp and turned yellow. The interior of his bedroom was suddenly bright as day.


    Chu Wei blinked uncomfortably a few times. Outside the bed tent, the bright yellow figure was leaning softly and coughing, his voice was dull and hurried.


    The emperor wore only a shirt and was slender and thin. The anger in Chu Wei''s heart gradually calmed down and turned into an unfathomable ice pool.


    After waiting for a while, Gu Yuanbai tried to straighten up and walked slowly to the bed.


    Chu Wei stared directly at him through the bed tent. If the emperor himself did not know that he was tied up, the emperor''s control over the inner court was really weak. How did such an emperor pull the power minister Lu Feng off his horse?


    Chu Wei has been studying abroad since seven years ago. Although he is far away from the court, he can learn some news from his father. However, his father''s low official position and no ambition in the official career made Chu Wei not understand the details of the government.


    Thousands of thoughts rushed into his mind in an instant, but a hand reaching into the bed net suddenly cut off these thoughts.


    This hand is very beautiful, slender and white, but the emperor lifted the bed net with a glance.


    Gu Yuanbai is not an egoist. After he became the emperor, he was not dizzy by rights. He changed his position and thought for a moment. If he was forced to be tied to another man''s (bed chuang) by (Ç¿qiang), he Will also be full of (killing sha) intention to that person.


    No matter what method is used, no matter who the opponent is, he will be (killed).


    So he quickly forgiven Chu Wei for showing (exposing) his intention to (kill sha), and even in order to appease the actor who was implicated by Tian Fusheng, his voice was much softer.


    "No one will know about this..." In the middle of the sentence, an itch came out of his throat. Gu Yuanbai clenched a fist to his lips and coughed with his head sideways.


    A blue silk was messy, and with the slight trembling of the movement, the palace man knelt down on the ground outside, and his body trembled. No one dared to go forward and help the emperor at this time.


    This cough couldn''t stop, and the cough was heart-piercing until the end. Gu Yuanbai bent his waist with shaking hands, and weakly pressed the side of the dragon couch.


    The bright yellow (color) silk and satin embroidered with dragon patterns were creases one after another by his pale hands. Suddenly, there was an illusion of a lingering fragrance (yan yan).


    Chu Wei frowned slowly. Only then did he remember that the emperor had just erected his crown last year. Not only that, but his body was extremely weak.


    ...


    It''s really useless.


    "Holy Master," the sound of ice water falling into the pool room sounded, "Are you okay?"


    Gu Yuanbai suddenly squeezed the sheets in his hands.


    The blue veins bulged on the back of his pale hand, like a vein carefully carved on a jade pendant. Gu Yuanbai leaned against the bed, his coughing gradually weakened.


    The cough was gone, but the heavy breathing was still there. Gu Yuanbai closed his eyes and breathed fresh breath. After a while, he tremblingly got up on the bed.


    Gu Yuanbai is used to this kind of body.


    He stood up laboriously, clearly embarrassed, but calmly continued to say the words with Chu Wei: "Don¡¯t worry that others will know, I will send you home secretly, and I will punish you without authorization. These **** minions."


    Chu Wei looked at him quietly.


    The young emperor''s body was worse than he had imagined. After a cough, the corners of his eyes were red, and his lips were stained with rouge (color), as if he had cried.


    His appearance was much better than he had imagined.


    Chu Wei is known as the most beautiful man in the capital, and nowadays he has cited good masculinity as an elegant thing. But after experiencing a lot of hints from men, big and small, Chu Wei almost hated all men who thought of him badly.


    When he was **** by Wuhuada, he already had a monstrous (to kill sha) in his heart. After knowing that he was sent to the dragon bed, (to kill sha) was even more fierce. Pay the price!


    But I didn''t expect that this was not the emperor''s idea, nor did he expect that the emperor was so beautiful.


    Chu Wei badly used the word "beautiful" in his heart to describe the emperor, in order to relieve the anger that was previously (Ç¿qiang) pressed in his heart.


    Such a beautiful little emperor, the first time he saw him was disgusted, he shouldn''t like men either?


    If his thoughts were known to Gu Yuanbai, I am afraid that Gu Yuanbai would be speechless. Chu Wei was obviously homophobic.


    The person in the original book is a straight man and a homophobic. How did he get together in the end?


    The beauty of Chu''s hygiene is not the beauty of boys and girls. His beauty is to use the character of handsomeness to the limit, such as bright moon, clear and high wind, a lot of heroism between the eyebrows, and he is slender and vigorous, just like one. A charged cheetah.


    If Gu Yuanbai chooses, what he likes most is this (body shen) body, handsome and healthy, compared to Chu Wei, his appearance now lacks a little heroic spirit.


    Chu Wei was silent. Gu Yuanbai thought he was still responding in his heart. He sighed and sat on the side of the bed casually, "If I remember correctly, your father should be a doctor in the ritual department?"


    This chit-chat posture, made by the sage, will be extremely flattering to those who are chatting.


    Chu Wei was loosened, and respectfully stepped down from (´²chuang) to pray with the holy, "Holy master, remember it."


    Gu Yuanbai looked at him indifferently, waved his sleeves, and sent people a chair. He put on his coat and sat at the table where he usually handles government affairs.


    "Your father once wrote me a zhezi and talked about the principles of managing the Yellow River floods," the sage said with a smile, "I also remember the contents clearly. Although there are some shortcomings, it is a good plan. But at that time, I The power is left behind, but it cannot be implemented immediately."


    Chu Wei frowned unconsciously.


    His father knew a lot about the management of floods. He had read the memorial and said without shame that this memorial of his father seemed to him to be the most ingenious method in the world, and this one had never been out of the palace. Holy Master, now that this memorial still has some shortcomings?


    The future minister bowed his head and asked in a deep voice, "I also ask the Holy Spirit for advice."


    Gu Yuanbai was not polite. He just rummaged a little and found out the memorial of Chu Wei''s father from the memorials. Chu Wei saw this, his face was slightly slow, at least the emperor really cared.


    "The Yellow River flood has been a headache for the past dynasties since ancient times. Chu Qing stated three points, one is prevention before floods, the other is rescue during floods, and the third is disaster relief after floods." Gu Yuanbai moved his fingers along with the words on the memorial. Chu Wei unconsciously looked at the place pointed at his fingertips, "Tang Taizong set up a righteous warehouse and a Changping warehouse to prepare for a fierce year. He made a good start. The Tang Dynasty developed water conservancy, and the Western Han Dynasty "Jia Rang San Ce" Presumably your father is already familiar with it, one is to change the route, the other is to divert, and the third is to increase and thicken the original dike..."


    The emperor was not in a hurry, talking about his thoughts bit by bit, and when he became interested, he picked up a brush to draw the bend of the Yellow River. The current was turbulent, but he was smooth and calm under his brush.


    Talk freely and with a smile.


    Chu Wei was almost stunned. He didn''t expect that the emperor would have such a side. His smart brain made him easily understand the meaning of the emperor. It was because of his understanding that he was surprised.


    The Lord felt cold hands and feet after he finished speaking, his nose was pitifully red, and he was relieved after he was put on the stove.


    He looked at Chu Wei, who was thinking carefully, and the narrow corner of his mouth flashed past, paced slowly, and suddenly said: "Chu Wei, do you know what kind of Daheng I want?"


    I''m going to open up talented people!


    *


    Chu Wei returned home in the middle of the night wrapped in the cold wind. He silently rejected the concerns of the family members and locked himself in the study alone.


    He sat withered in the study all night, and when the sky was slightly cooler and the bird''s cry came through the window, he knew that it was dawn.


    Chu Wei stood up and pushed open the door of the study. The early morning breath was cold and fresh, and his swollen mind instantly calmed down.


    There is a gully in the Sage.


    He sat all night and came to this conclusion.


    It''s not as weak and useless as he thought. No, the saint may be weak, or he may not be able to control the military power or even the inner court, but in that weak and weak body, there is a prototype of an ambitious Mingjun.


    The picture of the saint bending over and coughing flashed across Chu Wei''s mind last night.


    Thin white fingers pinched the satin bed, fingers should be buried between the bedding.


    He coughed so much that there was water in his eyes, the corners of his eyes were red, and the lips were tightly pressed, but they were redder than the ends of the eyes.


    Chu Wei slowly turned around, his feet stiffened, and then gradually became firmer, and walked towards the bookshelf step by step.


    *


    When Master Chu came to the study, he saw his son who was holding a book and studying.


    Hearing his voice, the son naturally put down the book in his hand and looked at him calmly, "I want to participate in the March meeting."


    Chu Wei passed the Juren examination as early as seven years ago. He was the Xie Yuan of that session. He was only ten and seven years old. The name of talent has attracted a lot of attention.


    But Chu Wei had no intention of becoming an official, and he never continued the imperial examination for the next seven years. Now, Lord Chu didn''t know what he was thinking about overnight, but it was unintentional to continue the imperial examination.


    "Good, good," Master Chu''s eyes were slightly wet, "good!"


    Chu Wei nodded towards Master Chu and continued to look at the book in his hand.


    Since the test is to be taken, who is the name of the champion?

 Chapter 8：

    Juzi gathered in the capital at the end of the winter, and the next spring was the test held by the Ministry of Rites. Since Chu Wei wants to participate in this test, his father must avoid it. +++All Tanmei Novels: www.sto123.cc


    The early days of these few days were also talking about the test in early March. Gu Yuanbai and the ministers set the tone of the test, and determined the proportions of classics, policy theory, arithmetic, poetry, laws, and essays in the test. The first and third officers were appointed by the first and second class members, and there were 18 examiners. The Ministry of Rites submitted the list, and the candidates were selected by Gu Yuanbai.


    After the early dynasty, Gu Yuanbai got the list. He must choose the people as soon as possible. After three days, these candidates will be followed by the Forbidden Army and enter the Gongyuan Locked Courtyard.


    There is also knowledge in ordering people. Although I am a student of the emperor, the chief examiner of the rural examination and the examination will eventually have the title of "a teacher". This examination is also a matter of preserving face. Whoever Yuan Bai is willing to go further, and who is willing to hold on to his hands and feet, can also make a fuss here.


    When he ordered someone, the Yushanfang also sent them to eat. Since the last time he ordered a bowl of fried noodles, Yushanfang seemed to have discovered a hundred ways to use different sauces, they tossed out (Èârou) The sauce is fragrant and delicious.


    Gu Yuanbai''s appetite is not very good these few days, no matter how much the people in the imperial dining room spend their minds, he only moved a few chopsticks and put down his chopsticks. After ordering people to withdraw their meals, Gu Yuanbai prepared (sleeping in Shui) for a nap after washing.


    Tian Fusheng was instructed to wake him up an hour later, Gu Yuanbai fell into a deep sleep (Shui Shui), but he didn''t expect that he would be awakened by the violent shaking when he was just sleeping (Shui Shui).


    When I opened my eyes, I saw tears on Tian Fusheng''s face, and his voice trembled, "Holy, Taifei Wan is seriously ill."


    *


    Zhuangzi on the outskirts of the capital.


    Gu Yuanbai walked out of the house full of medicinal smell and looked at a lonely withered tree in the courtyard, with some (dry gan) astringent in his eyes.


    Tian Fusheng and his court attendant had already covered their faces and wept. The imperial doctor followed the saint to the left and whispered the diagnosis result.


    Princess Wan Tai was the concubine of the first emperor before his death.


    She is also the sister of Gu Yuanbai''s biological mother.


    Gu Yuanbai¡¯s biological mother passed away early. In order to protect Gu Yuanbai, Princess Wan was admitted to the palace. In order to make herself treat Gu Yuanbai as a parent, Princess Wan took the drug for infertility. The rest of her life, They only pave the way for Gu Yuanbai.


    The strangeness of Gu Yuanbai¡¯s birth mother¡¯s death is also the fact that Princess Wan found out the truth step by step in the harem. She embraced his mother¡¯s vengeance for him. Whether it was the former little emperor or the present Gu Yuanbai, she will be Princess Wan. Treat it as a biological mother.


    After the first emperor collapsed, Gu Yuanbai wanted to take good care of Princess Wan in the palace, but Princess Wan was determined to leave the palace. She didn''t want to die within the palace.


    Gu Yuanbai moved her to this village, but the meticulous support could not survive the passage of time.


    Concubine Wan Wan is getting old, and loses her heart, she wants to die.


    Gu Yuanbai looked at the gray sky, his heart seemed to be gripped tightly by an invisible hand, his nose was sour, but his eyes were (dry) astringent.


    "Let''s go."


    The carriage bumped up and down on the uneven road, and Bie Zhuang gradually moved away. Tian Fusheng had wiped away the tears from his face, and was cautiously waiting for Gu Yuanbai in the carriage.


    Gu Yuanbai leaned on the soft collapse, staring at the scenery outside the carriage in a daze. He stopped until the carriage entered the capital, got out of the carriage, and walked towards the palace by himself.


    The capital was prosperous and populous at the feet of the emperor. Several children ran past with a smile while holding a sugar man. Gu Yuanbai stopped and looked at these children.


    Men in burlap and linen are doing their jobs by the side of the street, women are working hard (fuck cao) with housework, men and women, old and young, are busy in order to live a good life.


    However, there are more groups of scholars, bookstores and teahouses, and there are people who come to participate in the test with passionate words. They are either excited or nervous, talking loudly about the upcoming test.


    Gu Yuanbai didn''t know what he was thinking, and the guards and palace people who protected him behind him didn''t know what he was thinking.


    They just followed the young emperor in silence, guarding everything around him.


    There were so many high-ranking officials and nobles in the capital, and Gu Yuanbai and his party did not attract much attention. Gu Yuanbai withdrew his mind and continued to walk forward, but just after two steps were taken, a piece of snow suddenly fell from his eyes.


    "Ah! Daddy is snowing!"


    "Snowing!"


    There were shouts of joy from children around, Gu Yuanbai laughed and shook his head, Tian Fusheng quickly put on fox fur, "Master, get on the carriage?"


    "Walk a little longer," Gu Yuanbai said, "I haven''t seen the snow scene in Beijing for a long time."


    The snow in February in the capital was fluttering like goose feathers, and the chief guard held an umbrella for the saint. Snow-white snowflakes slipped from the edge of the umbrella, and a little bit of wind was blown onto the blue silk hanging from the saint''s waist.


    They walked past the restaurant and tea house. On the top of the champion, Xue Yuan dangled the wine bottle next to the window, and saw this group of people as soon as he looked down.


    The face of the saint was hidden under the umbrella, but the faces of Tian Fusheng and the chief guard were very familiar. Xue Yuan shook his drink and stretched his hands out of the window. When the group passed by his window, his fingers were released one by one.


    "¡¡àꡪ¡ª"


    The wine bottle shattered and fell not far behind Gu Yuanbai, and the guards suddenly tightened their bodies and looked upstairs fiercely.


    Gu Yuanbai pushed open the umbrella, his vision was no longer obstructed. When he looked up, he put a hand on the second floor window at random. Without thinking about it, Gu Yuanbai knew that the owner of this hand dropped it. The bottle almost hit his wine.


    The corners of Gu Yuanbai''s lips (gou) were raised, but his voice was as cold as snowflakes, "Bring him down."


    After a while, Xue Yuan, who was full of alcohol, was taken to the champion building by the guards. Snow fluttered and fluttered more powerfully. The umbrella was useless. Gu Yuanbai had asked the chief guard to put away the useless umbrella. Mian, stood alone in the cold wind for a while, and a lot of snow had accumulated on his body.


    Xue Yuan was brought to Gu Yuanbai''s side. Gu Yuanbai saw that it was him and continued to smile: "It turned out to be the son of General Xue''s family."


    Tian Fusheng said, "Master, do you want to send Master Xue back to General Xue''s mansion?"


    As they spoke, Xue Yuan burped a drink, stretched out his face to look at Gu Yuanbai for a while, and then said, "Holy?!"


    Gu Yuanbai looked at him quietly. There were snow flakes on his hair, fox fur, and even eyelashes. These snow flakes did not melt immediately when they fell on him. Compared to him, Xue Yuan''s body is (dry gan) (dry gan) clean, and those snowflakes have been transformed into water by the heat of his body before they fall.


    Seeing this, Gu Yuanbai felt even worse.


    No emperor will maintain a good mood in front of people who will seize his power in the future and who are a hundred times healthier than him.


    Xue Yuan is a dog that bites when he sees people. He doesn''t usually bark, but he is fierce and has a very low moral sense. He only has hope and power in his eyes. He is a good hand to lead soldiers, but such a courtier is like a sharp blade without a handle. If others want to use him, they must be prepared to be cut off.


    Chu Wei and Gu Yuanbai dared to flicker, but Xue Yuan couldn''t.


    Gu Yuanbai looked at the broken wine bottle on the ground, "What''s the matter?"


    Xue Yuan grinned, the alcohol on his body was so angry that he followed to look at the debris on the ground, pretending to be in a daze, "Why is my wine here?"


    Tian Fusheng held his nose and pinched his throat and said, "Master, Master Xue should be drunk."


    Gu Yuanbai smiled suddenly, he walked to stand beside the tiles, and the person holding Xue Yuan also brought Xue Yuan over. Xue Yuan looked relaxed, his legs walked slowly, looking like this, the guards did not look like It''s oppressing people, and it seems to be serving people.


    Snow fell to the tip of his nose, and just a moment of itching rose up. Gu Yuanbai coughed a few times and muttered, "Kneel down."


    The guards pressing Xue Yuan''s arms firmly pressed Xue Yuan''s knees against the sharp tiles that fell to the ground.


    A large piece of broken porcelain pierced into (the meat rou), and the blood flowed through the pants to the ground instantly. Snow drifted on the blood, which was quickly melted into water, allowing the blood to spread faster on the ground.


    Xue Yuan''s face was put away in a perfunctory manner, and he looked up at Gu Yuanbai gloomily.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled softly at him, and suddenly stretched out his hand to grab his hair, he lowered his head, and said one word in Xue Yuan''s ear: "I am in a bad mood today, little son Xue, don''t let me let you Mother''s heartbroken opportunity, do you understand?"


    Xue Yuan was forced to lift his chin, his chin tightened into a violent arc, his scalp was numb, and when the word "mother" came into his ears, he sneered with a gloomy smile: "Jiu Yao Got it."


    Jiuyao is Xue Yuan''s character.


    Gu Yuanbai: "Very good."


    He released his hand, Xue Yuan tilted his head slightly and watched the little emperor''s pale lips (color) with a smile from his ears. The pain in his knees gradually subsided, but Xue Yuan''s whole body was already hot.


    He looked down at the wound on his knee, grinning sullenly. When the Saints and his party disappeared, Xue Yuan stood up on the ground and limped to Xue Mansion.


    *


    The first thing Gu Yuanbai did after entering the palace was to explain to the people from the Supervision Office to take advantage of Xue Mansion''s opportunity to recruit people to send people there.


    Sure enough, as he expected, after Xue Yuan returned to the mansion, he carried out a major cleansing of the people in the mansion. It is possible that all the people under the emperor''s eyeliner will be sold, and then some people with pure backgrounds (gan gan) will be bought into the mansion.


    The two protagonists, Xue Yuan and Chu Wei, naturally made Gu Yuanbai pay more attention. There are twelve people lurking in Xue''s mansion. Seven of them have been cleared this time, and five others have stayed. Perhaps this can be done. Opportunity to take root and sprout and grow into a towering tree.


    Gu Yuanbai was quite satisfied with the result.


    Walking all the way back to the palace in a snowy day, when he returned to the palace, his shoes were already wet. Tian Fusheng could not help but mutter when he took off his shoes and socks for Gu Yuanbai: "Holy, take care of the dragon body."


    Gu Yuanbai glanced down at his boots and said with a smile: "It''s wet."


    Tian Fusheng got busy with the eunuchs and court ladies, and he was relieved when he finally got the sacred (gan gan) (gan gan) clean without any coldness.


    The saint was sitting by the bed, and the **** took away the wormwood water that was soaking his feet. The sky (color) outside the window was already dim, and the lights in the bedroom were as bright as day.


    "Wan Taifei (shen) is not in good health," Gu Yuanbai sighed softly, "The imperial doctor told me that she was afraid that she would not be able to survive the summer."


    Tian Fusheng pressed his shoulders to the saint, "Holy, Princess Wan doesn''t want you to be sad."


    "I know," Gu Yuanbai, "she is afraid of me and worried."


    "It is this principle, sage, to see that you can cheer up and make her elderly happy."


    Gu Yuanbai stopped talking, and after relaxing his shoulders, he asked Tian Fusheng to lead people back. He wanted to be alone and quietly.


    He has just started, and he has just controlled Chaotang in his palm.


    There are still many things that the world has not done, and there are many things that need to be verified in three to five years or even decades.


    Princess Wan is worried about him, because he is worried that he will complain about his body.


    But in fact, Gu Yuanbai was grateful for this extra life, not to mention that this life led him to appreciate the scenery he had never seen before.


    Before (sleeping in Shui), Gu Yuanbai thought of Xue Yuan and Chu Wei.


    He had no idea about these two protagonists. Without Xue Yuan, there would be Wang Yuan and Li Yuan... The only reason that can cause the turmoil itself is that the emperor himself did not do well.


    His life has been limited, but whether it is Xue Yuan or Chu Wei, as the protagonists in the text, they can definitely develop Daheng well. Perhaps he can inherit his legacy and continue to do what he wants to do.


    But Xue Yuan was too rude. To tame this mad dog, Gu Yuanbai needed to think of a way.


    How can he be obedient?


    Fear him and let him know it hurts?

 Chapter 9：

    Three days later, the examiner who was ordered by the sage accepted the decree, and brought his luggage into the Tribute Yuan under the protection of the imperial army. +++The latest ranking of Tanmei novels: www.sto123.cc When I learned that the examiner locked the courtyard, the Juren who came to the capital to rush the exam seemed to feel the tension of time. The number of people in restaurants and cafes suddenly decreased.


    When the court came down that day, Gu Yuanbai called the Gongbu Shangshu, Hubu Shangshu, and the ritual scholar Chu Xun to the side hall of Xuanzheng Hall for discussion.


    He gave to the three of them the article on the Yellow River that he heard from Chu Wei that day, and asked them to read it slowly. He took a cup of tea and drank slowly.


    The Hubu Shangshu was the first to finish reading, he hesitated and said: "Holy, the minister has never seen such an exquisite cure for trouble. If it is to be implemented, it may be really miraculous... but the treasury..."


    The Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry and the Physician of the Ministry of Libu have been completely immersed in the article, their faces (color) are solemn, and they are faintly excited (color).


    "Holy!" Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry couldn''t hide the surprise in his heart, "Who came up with this method? This man is a talent, the minister wants to see him!"


    Gu Yuanbai smiled and said, "Then you won''t see it anymore."


    This method of curing the disease was not devised by one person, but a method obtained by thousands of future generations amidst countless flood seasons.


    It is the most reliable method in the ancient environment.


    The Ministry of Industry Shangshu looked regretful and muttered: "It''s a pity, a pity."


    At this time, Talent Chu had just finished reading this article, he was thinking while reading, his expression (color) occasionally dignified and occasionally laughed, after reading it, he couldn''t help saying: "Holy, this method is feasible!"


    Gu Yuanbai asked with a smile, "Does Master Chu think it is feasible?"


    Master Chu has always been rigorous, but at this time he nodded boldly, "If you follow the above-mentioned content one by one, the minister thinks it is feasible."


    Hubu Shangshu was anxious, "Holy! The spring broadcast is about to begin, and the trial will cost money. The Gongyuan is being renovated. The site of the holy tomb has also been selected, and construction will begin this year. More than that, the holy will raise soldiers. The military supplies are even more numerous, and they cannot be stopped every day. If the river is to be built, the treasury will not be able to turn around."


    In the early days of the king¡¯s succession to the throne, he started to build the mausoleum, but although Gu Yuanbai succeeded to the throne early, he fell behind in power.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled comfortingly at him, "I understand."


    "The governance of the world is always inseparable from money," Gu Yuanbai said in a hurry. "As long as you have money, you can build roads, buy horses, and train soldiers... I didn''t decide to start managing the Yellow River floods now. The Yellow River floods are divided into spring floods and summer floods. The spring floods are from March to April, and the summer floods are from June to October. I called all the adults here because I wanted to discuss the spring flood together."


    The Ministry of Industry Shangshu wondered: "Holy, there has been no flooding of the Yellow River in the previous few years. Why do you care so much this year?"


    Hearing this, Gu Yuanbai put the tea cup in his hand on the table and made a soft sound: "I also want to know why it has been raining for half a month in the middle and lower reaches of the Yellow River, but no one came to inform the court?"


    ...


    !


    The two Shangshu and a doctor knelt on the ground with their knees soft.


    Gu Yuanbai remained silent, let them kneel, and kept guessing in a quiet environment where the needle drop was audible, until the top of their heads sweated from their own guesses, and Gu Yuanbai said, "Get up."


    There was no prime minister in the Da Heng Dynasty. The six departments were directly controlled by the emperor, and there was no cabinet. However, the Privy Council was set up. The Privy Council managed major military affairs and was directly controlled by the emperor.


    When the imperial power was so grand, there would be people who would not report it. How could people in those places be so bold!


    And how did the saint know about the rainy season of the Yellow River thousands of miles away?


    The more the three ministers thought about it, the more they feared. They stood up softly, not daring to say a word.


    "Chu Qing," Gu Yuanbai calmed down, "I know that you have a good understanding of water control. There is not much time now. I will set you as a comforter and send you to defend against the spring floods of the Yellow River. I don''t want much, as long as If this small flood season does not cause a major disaster, Chu Qing, are you willing to go to the Yellow River?"


    Without hesitation, Chu Xun knelt down again, and he said loudly, "The minister must use his best to fulfill his mission!"


    Gu Yuanbai walked out from behind the table and personally helped him up, "I have one more thing to ask me when I go now. Chu Qing wants to help me find out who is hiding it! Those local officials will follow Chu Qing. Check, don¡¯t be afraid of them, I am the master for you. If you have trouble, I will allow the local governor to lead troops to help."


    Master Chu was so touched that his eyes gleamed, "Sage, don''t worry, the minister will do his best."


    Gu Yuanbai looked at the Shangshu of the Ministry of Households and the Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry: "The Ministry of Industry has ordered more than a dozen people who are good at water management to accompany Chu Qing. Your two departments must fully support this matter, and you must not slacken."


    "Yes."


    *


    The three people who came out of Xuanzheng Hall wiped the sweat from their heads, and they all shed cold sweat.


    The Shangshu of the Ministry of Households and the Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry congratulated Chu Xun. Chu Xun hurriedly returned the gift and asked again: "Two adults, the Lord has so much expectations of me now. The Yellow River has rained for half a month but no one reported to the court. Please two Adults don¡¯t want to tell others for the time being, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll be stunned."


    Master Chu is suspecting that the local official and the Jing official (gou) have made an appointment. The Hubu Shangshu and the Ministry of Industry Shangshu nodded quickly, "Master Chu, don''t worry, even if you don''t say it, we don''t dare to talk to the outside. The meaning is clear, we will cooperate well with both of us. Master Chu is good (gan gan), and also pay attention to safety. When you come back, you will get results in the test. Master Chu''s knowledge has always been outstanding, and you may be happy then, father and son. Both of them should be promoted, and those who should be promoted will become officials."


    Chu Xun quickly humbled a few words, and the three of them talked and laughed and laughed.


    In the hall.


    Tian Fusheng brought the boiled medicine after the ministers left. The black medicine juice was even more bitter in the white porcelain bowl. Gu Yuanbai glanced at it and took the medicine bowl and drank it.


    People who drank too much medicine didn''t feel bitter anymore. Gu Yuanbai took a few more sips of tea to remove the smell of medicine in his mouth, put on a cloak, and walked out of the Palace of Xuanzheng.


    A thick layer of snow has accumulated outside.


    The snow on the ground was cleared (gan), but there was still a palm of thick snow on the trees and grass.


    Gu Yuanbai took a few breaths of the biting air, and his heart was refreshed. He walked under the tree, rolling a ball of snow with his hands, but after a few moments of effort, his pampered hands were frozen.


    The head guard hurriedly ran away and got a pair of leather gloves. Gu Yuanbai smiled and said, "I just walked in the snow, and see what you are in a hurry."


    The head guard scowled, "Holy, throw the snow away."


    "Good, good," Gu Yuanbai threw the snow, both hands stretched out in front of the chief guard, helplessly, "you are always too careful."


    The chief guard carefully held Gu Yuanbai''s fingertips, and carefully wiped off the wet water and snow from the palms of Sheng Shang''s palm with the handkerchief. The skin of the sage is delicate and tender, only ice and snow stayed in his hands for a while, and the fingertips of his ten fingers have been alluring pink (color).


    The palm is delicate, and the veins must be melted into the soft skin. The chief guard must be careful and careful so as not to leave the rubbing red mark on the hands of the sage.


    It''s no wonder that others are careful with him, and Gu Yuanbai is inseparable from the meticulous service of others.


    When there was no snow in his palms, the chief guard respectfully let go of his hands, and then spread the leather gloves carefully. The brown (colored) gloves covered Bai Yingying''s hands and extended to the sleeves. under.


    Gu Yuanbai raised his hand and sniffed the smell of the gloves. He handled it very cleanly, with only the smoky aroma. He nodded and smiled: "Let me take a look at the snow scene."


    But while enjoying the scenery, the guards were muffled and could not speak. Gu Yuanbai felt that the wrong person had been found. He thought and thought, thinking of the public opinion talents he had fancyed that day.


    It seems to be called Chang Yuyan?


    *


    In the mansion of Shaoqing of Dali Temple.


    Chang Yuyan was writing an article, and suddenly heard a noise outside the study, he frowned, suppressed the disturbed anger, and quickly opened the door: "What are you (gan)?!"


    The young man next to his father was hurriedly leading people here, and when he saw him open the door, he shouted: "Master! The Lord, please come to the palace to accompany you!"


    Chang Yuyan shook his hand holding the door, "What?"


    The people from the palace were still following behind him. The young man was anxious and ran over first and urged: "Master, change your clothes. The Lord will let you enter the palace to enjoy the snow!"


    Chang Yuyan swallowed, only feeling flustered and pleasantly surprised. He hurriedly turned around and changed his clothes. People from the palace also followed up slowly. Seeing that he was so busy, he stopped aloud: "Master Chang, don¡¯t bother. There is nothing wrong with this body. Let''s go into the palace with the little one first, lest the saint waits too long."


    Chang Yuyan said with shame, "The smell of ink in my body."


    "No problem," the man in the palace said anxiously, "Master Chang, don''t worry, the Lord will not blame you for this."


    This is not a question of blame or not, it is a question of his image in the eyes of the sage.


    Chang Yuyan''s heart was complicated, but after all, the joy of being called up by the holy took the upper hand. He abandoned the entanglement and was about to leave with the palace, but suddenly remembered something, hurried back to the study, took the book and rolled it in his sleeve. Go out again.


    The palace sent a carriage, and Chang Yuyan got on the carriage. After a while, he felt a little dull. He raised his hand and stumped his face, only to realize that he didn''t know when his face was already hot.


    Chang Yuyan didn''t actually respect the Sage so much before.


    Xue Yuan is a wolf and dog. When Chang Yuyan can play with him, his **** is mixed with indulgence. He dared to write thirteen poems that offend the powerful, not because he was angry about it, but also It is not that he is worried about the country and the people. It was because he wanted to fight against his father. Apart from this one, the more important thing is to earn a good reputation.


    The poems that Chang Yuyan wrote were worried about the people in the world, but he comfortably enjoyed the wine and food, brocade silk and satin, Xue Yuan and him were a bunch of raccoon dogs, the inside was rotten to the point of stinking, and there was a pair for himself on the surface. The appearance of gold and jade.


    Fame is sometimes more useful to literati than power and money, and sometimes it can even save lives.


    During the investigation system, the literati needed to build a reputation for themselves if they wanted to be officials. "Lying on the ice for carp" and "Kong Rong to let the pear" are the results of the spreading behind the literati family. This is the unspeakable potential of the scholars. qiang) Rules g. Chang Yuyan''s family didn''t promote his reputation until he established the crown, so Chang Yuyan had to come by himself.


    For Chang Yuyan, there is nothing wrong with being able to let the rich and powerful to demote his father.


    It is conceivable that this time the sage announced that he would enter the palace to accompany him, and his reputation must have played a big role. Chang Yuyan spit on herself while feeling grateful.


    If he had no reputation, the sage might never look at him.


    Gong Attendant drove the carriage on the road. Everyone in the capital after the snow was shrunk at home. Chang Yuyan''s brain was hot. He bowed his head and arranged himself several times. He felt that the smell of ink was still all over. How could he Go to see the saint like this?


    Chang Yuyan moved to the car window and opened the windows and doors to blow some cold wind to calm down. After finally calming down, Chang Yuyan suddenly saw the figures of Tang Mian, the son of Shangshu from Hubu and Li Yan, Hou Shizi of Pyeongchang. A flash of light passed by the alley.


    One is the son of an important minister, and the other is an honorable son. Even if you are close in the school (guanguan) department, you should avoid suspicion when you are outside, right?


    And if it¡¯s correct... Chang Yuyan squinted his eyes, but unfortunately the carriage swayed by, he only glanced at it hurriedly, but if they were right, they should have two paintings in their hands?


    *


    Gu Yuanbai watched and walked. After putting on leather gloves, no one stopped him from embracing the snow.


    When Chang Yuyan came over, Sheng Shang was carrying a jar, and he carefully swept the thick snow from the plum blossom into the jar. The snow falls on the plum blossoms. After a night of brewing, the snow is also contaminated with the fragrance of plum blossoms. After the snow melts, it is used to make tea.


    Chang Yuyan stepped forward to salute, and said nervously: "The kid sees the Lord."


    "No need to be polite," the saint put aside the work at hand, and personally held up Chang Yuyan''s arms, "the last time I saw you, you were very cautious, and today I called you to appreciate the snow, so don''t be so nervous. "


    As soon as Gu Yuanbaifu shook Chang Yuyan''s arm, he felt the tight skin under his clothes, and said with a dumb smile: "Is it really that scary?"


    Chang Yuyan got hot on his face and quietly raised his eyes to look.


    Gu Yuanbai had already smiled and led him to walk forward. The guards followed five steps away, and the maids took the jar and continued to collect Chunxue under the plum blossoms.


    On weekdays, Gu Yuanbai doesn''t wear dragon robes. He wears regular clothes. The corners of the regular clothes are embroidered with dark patterns in a low-key manner. It seems that there is a dragon clinging to him when he walks.


    There were a few snow-stained plum blossoms on the blue silk that fell behind. Chang Yuyan saw it and looked at it a few more times, but he was embarrassed to remind him.


    After visiting the snow scene in the palace, Chang Yuyan was left by the sage for dinner. After dinner, he was about to leave. Chang Yuyan dared to take out the book of poems from his sleeve. At this moment, he couldn''t help but sigh his thick skin, "Holy, this is a kid. The collection of poems that has been sorted out recently is based on the previous poems that are still eye-catching, and the income since the last visit to the garden. If the sage doesn¡¯t dislike it, the young man wants to dedicate this to the sacred.¡±


    A thin book of poems, this should be the original manuscript, and there are small folds on it.


    Gu Yuanbai is also very interested in this talented new poem with public opinion and talent potential. If it is a masterpiece, then he believes it will definitely spread throughout the capital soon.


    The previous leather gloves had been taken off before the meal. Gu Yuanbai smiled and flipped through the collection of poems, glanced at random, his smile deepened.


    Compared with the thirteen poems that satirize the rich and powerful, his work this time caters to the taste of his ruler.


    Gu Yuanbai handed the collection of poems to Tian Fusheng and collected it, but suddenly remembered something, and smirked, "The eldest son of General Xue and Yuyan should be a good friend?"


    Chang Yu didn''t know what he said, so he nodded cautiously: "Yes."


    Gu Yuanbai slowly said, "A few days ago, I heard that Xue Jiuyao had injured both knees. Do you know about this?"


    Chang Yuyan was taken aback, what?


    Seeing his ignorant expression, Gu Yuan raised his brows and smiled leisurely: "When Yuyan is out of the palace, it''s better to go to Xue Mansion and take a look. Let me talk to General Xue and Xue Jiuyao. In a word, if they need it, I can send the imperial physician in the palace to Xue Mansion for treatment."


    Sage: "After all, he is the son of my Aiqing, the future Daheng general. If there is any accident, it is really Daheng''s loss."

 Chapter 10：

    Xue Mansion. +++All Tanmei Novels: www.sto123.cc


    Xue Yuan lay on the (bed chuang), and couldn''t help but laugh as he listened, "That''s what he told you?"


    Chang Yuyan frowned slightly and said, "I want to call him Sheng Shang."


    Xue Yuan was wrapped in a medicine cloth on his knees, with blood (color) faintly glowing, but his face seemed to be insensible, and he pointed his fingers at his wounds, smiling and saying: "This injury is the punishment of the Holy Spirit."


    "It''s impossible," Chang Yuyan retorted subconsciously, then frowned and thought for a while, "Did you do something wrong?"


    Xue Yuan glanced at him, and asked, "What did the Holy Master recruit you to the palace today?"


    When Chang Yuyan heard this, he unconsciously tightened his skin, and his face felt a little hot. "The Holy Supreme recruited me to be in the palace to accompany him, naturally to let me accompany me to appreciate the snow."


    "Appreciating the snow?" Xue Yuan propped his hands on the couch, his arms were fierce, his muscles were stretched, and he sat up directly with his fingertips tapping his thighs, thinking, "I can see What about you?"


    In Xue Yuan''s eyes, this emperor didn''t seem to be doing useless work. Even his mad dog dared to provoke him. It was enough to provoke him. At least, as the little emperor said, he was handsome and talented. But strange, what does Chang Yuyan have?


    A scholar, a sour smell, what use can Chang Yuyan do?


    But for such a useless scholar, the emperor invited him to reward the snow. For Xue Yuan, a talent in the future, the emperor punished him with blood on his knees without blinking.


    Chang Yuyan heard this sentence clearly, and he smiled without a smile, "Xue Yuan, what do you mean?"


    Xue Yuan said slowly, "Can you have a fart?"


    Chang Yuyan stared with anger, "I don''t say that it is famous all over the world, at least it is a small reputation. Li Guan had so many people who came to congratulate me that day and even shocked the government. And I have always been talented, waiting for the palace test. At the end, you wait for me to get a champion!"


    After he finished speaking, he got up and left with an angry sleeve.


    Xue Yuan (touching Mo) pressed his chin, and after Chang Yuyan could not see the shadow at all, he sneered, "The champion?"


    What good is the little emperor wanting a champion?


    Xue Yuan left the bed with his legs and stood straight on the ground, with his hands behind his back, he walked slowly to the window.


    The white cloth on his knees oozes dots of blood, and the taste of pain is very new to Xue Yuan.


    No one has ever dared to let him kneel on a tile.


    Did the throne give the little emperor such courage?


    Xue Yuan (touching Mo) pondered his chin, and remembered the face of the little emperor. Although the hairs weren''t all the same, they were more beautiful than the ladies.


    It''s just that this is too strong.


    But Xue Yuan is cheap in his bones, and he likes to face people with a strong temper (gan gan).


    *


    Master Chu Xun has taken the people to the Yellow River. The Supervision Office will provide Chu Xun with news from the front lines. In order to train the people of the Supervision Office, Gu Yuanbai spent a lot of money. The people in the Supervision Office do not only need to be literate. To practice martial arts, riding and shooting, you must also learn the skills of geography and war books and tracking the ambushers.


    In addition to education, Gu Yuanbai also pays great attention to their food, which is more important than raising soldiers. The food is mixed with meat and vegetables. The rice used is good rice. (Meat rou) is indispensable. The entire supervisory office has cultivated a strong and powerful body. If they are healthy, it represents Gu Yuanbai''s health. The half-moon rain thing can travel thousands of miles to the capital in such a fast time, this good body is essential.


    Preventing floods, Gu Yuanbai temporarily put it down, and shifted his focus to the upcoming meeting.


    In the early days of these days, the ministers were also worried because of the cold wave in the capital. This time the cold wave is raging, and many people have written to hope that the test-takers will add more clothes and more coal for heating, and then the Gongyuan¡¯s house will be well repaired.


    Especially the parents who have descendants in their families to participate in this test, according to reason, refused to back down in the first half of the court.


    The holy heart is kind, and the house is already under repair, and the paper for increasing the amount of warm charcoal has also been approved. However, it was blocked by many courtiers in allowing the test examiners to add more clothes.


    It¡¯s not that there was no such thing as (fafa). Winter in Beijing is always long and colder. Sometimes spring can be compared with winter. There are many benevolent emperors, and they have given permission to carry an extra coat of leather.


    But at that time, many examples of sewing cheating papers into the clothes were discovered. The more the clothes were checked, the more troublesome it was. The emperor¡¯s kindness was also regarded as usable by these inferior scholars (bad zao) Means of squandering.


    "Holy Lord," the courtier persuaded, "it was not the case that the cold wave had not returned in the past. The coal has increased, and the house has been repaired. This is enough."


    But this year¡¯s cold wave is very severe. The Da Heng Dynasty will take the test for three consecutive days. Between the candidates¡¯ boarding and lodging rooms, if the temperature drops or it rains or snows during those days, I am afraid that many people will suffer from the wind and cold, and even worse, May die within these three days.


    Gu Yuanbai really felt sorry for these talents, he finally gave the order and allowed him to add more clothes.


    As soon as this imperial decree came out, the whole group of people rushing for the exam in the capital cheered for joy, and their eyes tearfully thanked the saint for his kindness.


    Those (shen) who were not well suited to the weather in Beijing became even more excited. They prostrated themselves and continued to say: "Holy kindness, holy grace!"


    A thin piece of clothing represents a hope for warmth in the cold and small rooms. Regardless of the disciples of the ministers, the saints still decided to relax the limits. This is the bright love for them.


    The writing and love from the sage makes the scholars who are familiar with Master of Heaven and Earth become more enthusiastic.


    Of course, Gu Yuanbai''s kindness to these activists does not mean that they will be allowed to take this opportunity to cheat.


    If someone dares to be so bold and takes this opportunity to hold a note, then those who wait for him will be punished more severely than forfeiting his fame.


    Gu Yuanbai didn''t want his kind deeds to become a joke in the future.


    *


    The time is waiting for it to finally come to the test day.


    Chu Wei woke up early in the morning and practiced a set of martial arts in the courtyard indifferently, and stopped until he sweated all over. After washing it out, my mother is recounting the things she wants to bring to the tribute house. This is already her fifth count. Chu Wei is also a little helpless, "Mother, don''t be so nervous."


    "How can mother not be nervous!" Madam Chu raised her voice to retort, and then bowed her head nervously and continued counting, "Shampa, paper, (dry gan) food..."


    Chu Wei left her and finished the meal in silence. The young man picked up his things and accompanied the young master to the Gongyuan.


    Mrs. Chu sent him to the door, clasping her hands together with the sky full of gods and Buddhas for blessing, feeling anxious, "May my son pass the trial smoothly."


    There are a lot of people going to Beijing to rush the exam, so they are divided into different batches to enter the examination room. Chu Wei''s luck is very bad. He will enter the Gongyuan early in the morning and wait a whole day in the Gongyuan.


    When he was queuing up at the door, Chu Wei asked Xiao Si to go back first. He carried the test box on his back and stood upright among the crowd.


    His appearance is particularly eye-catching, and his temperament is like a bright moon, so many people have noticed him, and while whispering, they understand that this man is the first beautiful man Chu Wei whose reputation has spread throughout the capital. Up.


    Li Yan, Hou Shizi of Pyeongchang, who was sending off his friend Tang Mian not far away, noticed the commotion right away. He looked back and patted Tang Mian''s shoulder with gloat, "Tang Mian, Chu Wei You participated in this test, can you still get a good ranking?"


    Tang Mian also saw Chu Wei. He frowned and relaxed again. "He hasn''t continued scientific examinations for seven years. I don''t believe that his knowledge is still that good in seven years. Just take the exam for Chu Wei. He Can''t threaten me."


    Chu Wei, who was obliquely behind, moved his ears, and suddenly turned his head to look at Tang Mian.


    Neither Tang Mian nor Li Yan had noticed. Li Yan asked, "You are ranked one of the best every time in the university. Are you sure that you will win the top prize this time?"


    Tang Mian cautiously said: "Xuan. I heard that Chang Yuyan, the son of Shaoqing of Dali Temple, also participated in this test. I have read his articles and poems. He is a strong enemy to me."


    Li Yan couldn''t help being jealous and authentic: "Anyway, as long as he is in the first class, he will be summoned by the saint himself."


    Tang Mian couldn''t help feeling a bit both excited and nervous. He smiled and pretended to be calm and said: "I will definitely let the Holy Master look at me with admiration."


    Since that day of the Cuju game, I can only relive the face of the saint in the painting. But how can the appearance of the person in the painting compare to a tenth of the real person?


    The real sage is the light of the sun and the moon. If you want the sun and the moon to remember him, there are not enough players and not enough to explore the flowers.


    In the name of his failure to establish a crown, if he wins the champion...


    Tang Mian''s heart couldn''t help but become hot.


    Chu Wei looked away calmly and lowered his eyes to cover the disdain and sneer in his eyes.


    Jumping beam clown really dare to think.


    *


    When the test in the Gongyuan began, Gu Yuanbai in the Dauchi also received the news.


    He listened carefully to the report, and for a long time, his pale (colored) lips lightly (hook gou), (showing) a satisfied smile, "Yes."


    Tian Fusheng brought him a cup of nourishing soup. He was happy when he looked at the sage, and he couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°It¡¯s not wasting the love of the sage. The students of this year are honest, and the next scholars will also Can enjoy some shade."


    Gu Yuanbai nodded and put aside the government affairs that he had handled, "I should also ponder the topic of their palace exam."


    Tian Fusheng brought the volumes. These volumes recorded thousands of topics. Gu Yuanbai flipped through a few pages and shook his head, "No matter how many times I read it, it still seems inconvenient without punctuation. "


    Tian Fusheng looked at the sage in doubt, "Punctuation marks?"


    Gu Yuanbai: "Nothing."


    Punctuation marks are sentence breaks, what the ancients called "sentence reading". But this punctuation cannot be easily taken out, nor is it easy to pass.


    Since ancient times, some orphan doctrines have been monopolized by academic factions, and their monopoly on academics depends on sentence reading. For example, the well-known two phrasings of "the people can do it but not know it", one is "the people can do it but cannot know it", and the other is "the people can do it, let it be known; it is not, let it know it".


    Different schools have different methods of sentence segmentation, and their understandings are naturally different. If punctuation is applied, these academic schools will inevitably be shaken. Which one is right and why is the others wrong? Why should they let the people of the world know the sentence-making methods of their factions?


    Academic factions are called factions because of the monopoly characteristics given by their unique culture. Because of their uniqueness, students who want to learn knowledge need to devote themselves to their names. When there are more people studying, such factions Will be transformed into a school valve.


    Even if there is an official school, it cannot stop the growth and development of academic schools.


    People who have learned this school of knowledge will have a unified sentence and a unified understanding of the words of the saint. At this time, the emperor suddenly took out a punctuation mark and said that this article should be so broken, and that article should be read like this. Officially stating that different factions and scholars in factions will be dissatisfied, so why are we wrong? What we spend time, energy, and money on learning, if this is wrong, won¡¯t we get any rewards, won¡¯t we learn it for nothing?


    And factions that are the same as the official sentence will be equally dissatisfied. Why is our private knowledge being released to the world? How can the things that our ancestors have accumulated for generations become common to all people in the world?


    As soon as the punctuation marks came out, their cake was touched. These academic schools would never agree.


    Punctuation marks are a good thing, but Gu Yuanbai can''t show them now.


    When there is no enemy inside and outside (strong qiang), when the emperor has the ability to lift the table, it is the time to shock the school and make academic changes.


    Gu Yuanbai turned the two pages of the volume, took a sip of warm tea, and couldn''t help laughing when he noticed what he was thinking.


    He said he wanted a Buddha, but it was like a sugar addict saying that he wanted to quit sugar, and a smoker saying he wanted to stop smoking. The mouth is full of words, but the body is very honest, and it completely shows what is meant by inconsistency and insincere.

 Chapter 11：

    After the test, Tai Fu Li Bao visited the sage again, and this time the sage finally did not refuse him again, and finally summoned this famous emperor. +++All Tanmei Novels: www.sto123.cc


    After coming out of the palace, Tai Fu Li Bao had tears in his eyes. He was supported and returned home. After Li Huan heard him coming back, he was carried to his father.


    "Father," although he was half-dead and unmutilated by the interrogation, Li Huan was very energetic. He stared at Tai Fu Li Bao with anticipation in his eyes, "What did the Lord say?"


    Tai Fu Li Bao was angry when he saw him, but he still felt distressed for his injuries and said coldly: "What the old man said, what do you care about this!"


    "Well, my son will not ask," Li Huan asked, changing the subject, "Father, how is Sheng Shang''s aura (color) today?"


    Sheng Shang was angry with him that day, his lips (color) and ear beads were red with anger, and Li Huan worried about Sheng Shang''s (body shen) body. The saint is not as rough as he is, how can he not worry people.


    Tai Fu Li Bao said: "How can I look directly at the holy face?"


    Li Huan sighed, only feeling a faint pain in his whole body. He tried his best to turn his face, his fingers stumped the sachet on his waist. The sachet contained the sacred hair. He had to step back and ask: "Father , Then you should always know if the Lord coughed when speaking with you today?"


    "No," Li Baotai said, "Okay, don''t ask, go back and lie down."


    Li Huan was driven back to the room. He lay on the (bed chuang) and sighed quietly.


    "How can Dad be so careless."


    The sage asked his father to enter the palace, but his father didn¡¯t even care about his body. Such a stupid father turned out to be his biological father of Li Huan.


    Li Huan shook his head helplessly.


    *


    The tearful Tai Fu Li Bao was sent away, and the imperfect face and prince were welcomed in the palace.


    Gu Yuanbai met him and stood with the prince in front of Shengshang stiffly, and his tone was as hard as a stone, "The ministers have done what the Shengshang asked the minister to do."


    On the second day of the test, there was a gloomy spring rain. It happened to be in the palace with the prince to ask about Princess Wan. Gu Yuanbai felt upset when he saw his ironic face, so he asked Tangtang and the prince to send someone to cook **** soup and connect the two. On the day, the candidates in the Gongyuan were sent to ward off the cold.


    There was a smile on the saint, and Fengyue¡¯s face was like a beautiful jade. He stretched out his hand to drink tea from the porcelain cup, "I always feel relieved when dealing with the prince."


    He and the prince couldn''t hold back a sneer.


    Good at fighting with the prince, and also good at leading troops. The title of the prince was rewarded by the first emperor for his military merits. Now a royal man who is used to fighting (slaying sha) on the battlefield is trapped in the capital to do such trivial things. Gu Yuangoogle I know that Prince He is about to hate him to death.


    But how could the military power be in the hands of a prince? What''s more, this guy still doesn''t like his elder brother.


    Gu Yuanbai held the porcelain-white tea set with his slender fingers. He didn''t know which one was whiter for a while, and the prince watched him slowly drinking tea. He was very uncomfortable. When he was thirsty, he drank water, and when he was hungry, he ate ( Meat rou), but everyone in Beijing is so particular, and the prince among them is the cow drinking peony.


    Gu Yuanbai saw that he didn''t speak, raised his eyes to look at him, and laughed dumbfounded: "What kind of expression is this with the prince? If you are thirsty, just say it, can I still lack your cup of tea? Tian Fusheng."


    Tian Fusheng hurriedly had people put on chairs and brought new tea. The prince and the prince sat down with a golden sword for tea, took a sip and threw the tea to the palace maid, stingingly said: "The two bowls of **** tea rewarded by the sage have moved those scholars to death. Now the capital is full. They are all complimenting the sage¡¯s benevolence, and I am afraid that if the sage says something to let them die, they will also be generous and righteous."


    The saint frowned slightly.


    Tian Fusheng and his little apprentice stood aside. The little apprentice felt uncomfortable when he saw the saint frowning. He whispered to the master: "How can the prince always say such things that make the saint uncomfortable."


    Tian Fusheng was also quite dissatisfied. He snorted coldly, but first taught the little apprentice, "You and the prince can also be criticized?"


    In fact, the person who is most dissatisfied with the Prince He is his Tian Fusheng.


    They want to hold it in their hands for the saint, for fear that the saint will be blown a little bit by the wind and a little rain, the saint wants to eat tea, that is Mei Shangxue and Qingchen (dew), the minister in the court, just entered Taifu Li Bao, the saint of Gongmian, who is not a highly respected person, only has such a bad temper with the prince.


    "How do you say?" The Holy Lord''s tone was neither salty nor light, "I have passed the conversation with the Prince."


    Don¡¯t laugh with Prince Pi Xiao (Routou): "If you don¡¯t believe me, then go out with me for a look. I¡¯m afraid that when the students return, the whole world will know the good deeds of the scholars."


    Gu Yuanbai looked outside the door, looking a little moved. Tian Fusheng hurriedly stepped forward and reminded him in a low voice, "Holy Lord, the people of the Qin Tianjian have calculated that it is raining today, and it is not suitable to go out of the palace today."


    He sneered directly with the prince, the sun was so big outside, the people of Qin Tianjian were afraid that they were not opening their eyes and talking nonsense.


    Gu Yuanbai glanced at the Prince He and Suo (sexual xing) stood up from behind the table, "Nothing, just follow what Prince He said, go out and have a look."


    *


    The champion building.


    Gu Yuanbaitong and the prince were led to the window on the second floor to sit down. The restaurant was full of scholars in blue shirts. The atmosphere of literature drifted everywhere, making Gu Yuanbai a little sleepy.


    Occasionally, I could hear one or two poems and poems, and the surrounding guards were tight-faced, guarding around the table like a mountain, but they couldn''t stop these gentle voices.


    Xiao Er stood at the table stiffly, "What do the two masters want to order?"


    Gu Yuanbai smiled and asked, "What do you all have?"


    Xiao Er lifted up his spirits and memorized the recipe in a sing-alike manner. Gu Yuanbai pondered for a while, ordered three dishes, and asked the Prince He: "Brother, order more?"


    The prince and the prince were stunned, and then he suffocated a sentence: "Bring two pots of good wine."


    There are the most scholars in the Zhuangyuan Building, and just as the prince said, the praises of these scholars to the sage can be said to be endless, especially those who have safely left the Gongyuan because of Jiangtang, I heard Gu Yuanbai himself. Goose bumps all over.


    He and the prince¡¯s face turned green, and there were sparks in his eyes. He and the prince made Jiang Tang boil, or he was forced to boil it like a punishment. Now when he heard these words, Gu Yuanbai was still sitting opposite him, he seemed to Become a joke. The face (color) is getting more and more ugly, as if to give these scholars a good beating.


    "My brother invited me out, didn''t he just want me to listen to these words?" Gu Yuanbai cornered his mouth (gou), very badly said, "These students can safely leave the tribute courtyard, and the brother''s credit cannot be ignored."


    Laughing with the prince, not wanting to talk to him.


    Gu Yuanbai sneered and couldn''t help it anymore. He leaned on the window frame and lowered his head and laughed, saving face and the Prince before he didn''t laugh out loud. The green silk on his back trembled, and the fingertips (exposed) glowed with joyful pink (color).


    With the prince''s face (color) changing blue and purple, he lowered his head and pinched the porcelain cup and snorted heavily.


    Originally, the two of them attracted a lot of attention when they entered the Zhuangyuan Building with a group of guards, and many people, both openly and secretly, put their eyes on this table. Gu Yuanbaitong and the prince were both noble and extraordinary. In a place like the capital city, maybe it was a certain princely minister or a powerful child. Now Gu Yuanbai smiled, but some young white-faced scholars with red ears were laughing. They were ashamed to look at them, and they couldn''t move their eyes away.


    The young man was dressed in blue, noble and steady, but the blue could not hold back the light, so he had to shine brightly.


    It''s just that they watched too much, and those strong guards who were as strong as mountains glared over and turned their gazes back. The chief guard Zhang Xu calmly Zhang Yingwu''s extraordinary face, vigilantly looking at all directions, vowing to protect the saints safety.


    Gu Yuanbai finally stopped laughing. He slowly got up, resting his arm on the side of his face, resting his arm on the side of his face. Only a big laugh made him lose his energy. (chest xiong) his mouth was slightly undulating, Gu Yuanbai tried his best to breathe Longer, so that you can calm down.


    He and the prince said coldly: "Master, it is better not to laugh."


    Gu Yuanbai smiled at the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t care. Although he was powerless at the moment, he didn''t want others to see it. Men are all face-saving, and it is not beautiful to make Gu Yuanbai live cautiously because of his body.


    "Brother, don''t worry about it," Gu Yuanbai said, "Brother, with this body, he can still bear a smile."


    After a while, Xiao Er delivered food. Gu Yuanbai had no appetite for food. He sipped his tea and looked out the window.


    The capital under the emperor¡¯s feet was prosperous and stable, the Daheng Dynasty was open to folk customs, and the status of women was not low. Therefore, you can see women walking by in twos and threes in the market.


    Gu Yuanbai liked this stable picture. He leaned against the wall, holding a teacup, and he could see God for a while.


    Chu Wei was asked by his classmates to go to the academy. When passing by the Zhuangyuan Building, many people looked up, but he frowned.


    Sitting at the window on the second floor is an indigo-blue young man with black hair and a jade crown and high beams. Looking into the distance, he holds white porcelain in his hands. This attracts men and women to look up at the beautiful men who are constantly looking at him.


    Everyone is so beautiful (color), even if it means to appreciate it, it is difficult to look away from beauty (color). But Chu Wei hated the men and women who stared at him, and hated these laymen who only had beauty in their eyes.


    Wouldn''t it be uncomfortable for the emperor to be stared at this way?


    The classmates also followed and happily said, "Zihu, it seems that your title of the most beautiful man in Beijing is about to be threatened."


    Chu Wei said coldly: "Whoever wants it, who wants it."


    The classmate laughed, but he dragged Chu Wei to the bottom of the champion building, found a good position and looked up at the young man upstairs by the window, and exclaimed: "In the old days, there was Pan An throwing fruit in a car, and seeing (Kill sha) Wei-level allusion, I thought you looked like a man, but I didn''t expect such a handsome young man."


    Chu Wei: "It''s just a pair of skins."


    The classmate smiled and said: "I know you don''t like beauty, and you don''t like others looking at you. But Chu Zihu, like this young man, do you think it''s just a skin?"


    Chu Wei raised his eyes, his eyebrows deepened into his temples, he looked at the saint, his black eyes were unmoved, he stood straight, cold as snow, "how else?"


    Gu Yuanbai seemed to perceive his gaze, looking at the distant gaze, and then lowered his head slightly, and he met Chu Wei who was standing in front of the shop selling red (color) knots across the street.


    There was also a romantic literati standing beside Chu Wei. Gu Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and calmly retracted his gaze, holding a tea set and taking a sip of warm tea.


    The hand holding the cup was white as transparent. When Chu Wei saw the hand of the sage, he couldn''t help but think of the picture of the hands pinching the bright yellow bed sheet painfully. The satin folds, the warm yellow candlelight, and the pale and weak fingertips. He lowered his eyes, his Adam''s apple moved slightly, and quietly pulled his classmate away.


    Seeing that Gu Yuanbai had been looking out of the window with the prince, he followed and saw that many people outside were secretly (touching Mo) (touching Mo) looking upstairs, and suddenly pressed the corners of his lips in discomfort. "Anyone dare to peep into the holy face?"


    Regarding the royal majesty, even if he dislikes Gu Yuanbai, he and the prince will not hesitate to maintain it.


    "The one who doesn''t know is not guilty," Gu Yuanbai smiled and changed the subject. "What do you think of these dishes (color), brother?"


    He and the prince picked up the kerchief and wiped their mouths, but there was no smell: "But so."


    It doesn''t matter whether it is food or people. These scholars in the champion''s building are also very superficial, and they are very good at empty talk. After careful investigation, they will know that there is nothing, and they dare to be full of nonsense without their feet on the ground.


    Originally wanted to stab Gu Yuanbai to let him know what level of admiration he was, but in the end it was him who felt uncomfortable.


    Gu Yuanbai has a dual purpose, and he has listened to the talks of many students. It is impossible not to say disappointment, but this is also one of the drawbacks of the imperial examination. For the emperor, the first drawback of the imperial examinations was party formation, and the second was that they might not be able to receive talents that were truly used by the state.


    If society really wants to develop, it can still focus on economic construction. Compared with the ancient times of foreign countries, China (Z) has always had an advantage before the British Industrial Revolution. However, only one industrial revolution opened the gap between the two sides by a hundredfold1. At the end of the day, science and technology are the primary development force, and businessmen and craftsmen can promote the natural development of society and economy. However, in this great era, farmers and food are the foundation of the country.


    If there are potatoes, corn, hybrid rice, etc., then the bottom manpower can be liberated, and the granary can be ensured to overflow, and then other major actions can be carried out.


    Gu Yuanbai stood up suddenly, and the palace attendant hurriedly stepped forward to support him, tidying up the wrinkles on his body and the jade pendant on his waist, Gu Yuanbai said leisurely: "Brother, let me walk with my brother."


    He and the prince stood up in silence, and walked out of the champion building after half a step behind the upper body.


    The market is messy and not chaotic, the ground (dry gan) is clean and tidy, and the face (color) of the prince is calm, more scary than the guards on the side.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    "If I remember correctly, I have a few acres of fertile land in the capital with the prince, and there is a hot spring village to grow fruits and vegetables?" Gu Yuanbai said, "When I copied Lu Feng''s house earlier, I also remembered that I once rewarded the prince and the prince with a spring village. ."


    He said bluntly: "The Zhuangzi is far away from the city. If the sage wants to go, I am afraid it will be inconvenient today."


    The guards of the protector stared at the Prince He secretly, wishing to let the Lord rush to give an order to teach the Prince He a good lesson.


    Where can anyone dare to talk to the Holy Master like this? !


    Gu Yuanbai didn''t change his face (color). He waved behind him, and the guards and palace men took two steps back at the order, leaving room for chatting with the two most noble royals in the world.


    "And the prince," Gu Yuanbai said slowly, "you give me face, so I can give you face."


    He prince''s face (color) is ugly, and he can''t bear to walk away.


    "Previously, I asked you to help me, so that Lu Feng can be wiped out," the saint said in a light tone, "the emperor''s relatives and relatives must bow to their knees in the face of powerful officials. The imperial authority and your clan relatives are connected together. I am weak, and you too. Weak. I thought you were a wise man, who knows you are also an idiot. Now you blame me for trapping you in the capital, and you can only have fun day and night. I ask you, when I gave you a chance, who was it? Not sure?"


    With the blue veins on the top of the Prince He''s head stretched, he restrained and gritted his teeth, "--I''m here!"


    "You are late!" Gu Yuanbai shouted angrily, "I have already (killed sha) him, can you still have a fart when you come?! When you come, my day lily will be cold!"


    The Prince He was frightened by the loud shout, and his momentum was weakened for a while.


    Gu Yuanbai (chest xiong) breathed sharply, and it took a long time before he calmed down. "With the prince, the first emperor once told me that it is related to you, but you should not know it."


    After breathing with the prince, he turned his head and stared at Gu Yuanbai fiercely, "What did the first emperor say?"


    The corners of Gu Yuanbai''s pale mouth suddenly (gou), he said harshly and authentically: "I won''t tell you."


    And the prince: "..."


    With a "bang", a loud noise suddenly sounded from the horizon.


    The sky (color) dimmed in an instant, and the flash of light split the sky in half. After a sudden light, it was a sudden darkening of the residual wind.


    Tian Fusheng stepped forward in a panic, "Holy, it''s going to rain!"


    Before the rainstorm came, the storm was already surging, Gu Yuanbai¡¯s clothes were blown up and his hair was scattered, some of them were blown to his face to obscure the line of sight, Gu Yuanbai frowned and pulled away the hair in the way. , "Zhang Xu, where is there a shelter from the rain nearby?"


    Zhang Xu was also anxious. Holding the saber around his waist, (Ç¿qiang) walked calmly, "Holy, this is very close to the mansion of General Xue, we can go to Xue Mansion to shelter from the rain."


    Xue Mansion?


    Gu Yuanbai pondered for a while, "Let''s go, rush over before the rain falls."

 Chapter 12：

    The chief guard guarded the saint, and finally rushed to Xuefumen before the rain fell. +++All Tanmei Novels: www.sto123.cc


    The concierge was about to ask who the pedestrian was. He glanced sharply at the panlong jade pendant on Gu Yuanbai''s waist. He felt his heart and knelt on the ground, "caomin, caomin..."


    Xue Mansion got the news up and down, and the quiet General Mansion suddenly exploded like a boiling pan. In the study, General Xue hurried to the gate of the mansion with the young man. Halfway through, I met Mrs. Xue, who was helped by a maid. Mrs. Xue''s face (color) was flustered, her hair scattered, "General, is it true that the sage is here?"


    General Xue did not slow down, and he nodded: "I will go to the door to welcome the Holy Master. You should tidy up your appearance and let your mother come out to see you. Other messy people and things must not appear in front of the Holy Master. !"


    Mrs. Xue nodded hurriedly, and walked quickly to the backyard with the hand of the maid. The maid who was supporting her strode to keep up. Where is the wife of Lianbu in daily life? Does this still need her to help? She hasn''t left as soon as my wife!


    Mrs. Xue hurried to the backyard. Mrs. Xue had already received the news. She was waiting for the people around her to change into the costume of the fateful woman. Layers of gold silk patterns were on her upper body in a red robe. The maid sister was not as loud as usual. pant.


    Mrs. Xue''s face (color) was ruddy and she seemed to be a teenager in an instant. When she saw Mrs. Xue coming over, she smiled and asked her daughter-in-law to come to her, "Hui Niang, I heard a magpie calling on the tree this morning. I was thinking about what a good thing could be, but I didn''t expect it to be such a great thing! How honored is it for the Lord to visit the mansion in person?"


    Seeing her so energetic, Mrs. Xue felt like she had found the backbone of the master, "Mother, what should we do about the regulations in our mansion? The saint should be here to hide from the rain. If the rain does not stop, won''t the saint stay in our residence? ?"


    Mrs. Xue''s face (color) was stern, tightly holding Mrs. Xue''s hand, and eagerly instructed: "No matter whether the saint is staying or not, Hui Niang, you are optimistic about these people in our mansion, and you are not allowed to have a mess of thoughts. The people came to Shengshang''s eyes! Don''t think I don''t know, how many maids in the mansion think highly of themselves, if they dare to sway in front of Shengshang, the old man will let them know how great!"


    Mrs. Xue understood, she nodded, and said anxiously: "Mother, then Brother Lin and how many aunts need to face saints?"


    Mrs. Xue''s voice sank: "No! Only the elder brother far away is a saint, Hui Niang, you don''t want to delay time, go change your clothes and tidy yourself, and follow me to see the saint later."


    Mrs. Xue nodded, and sent someone to inform Xue Yuan before saying: "Yes."


    Here Mrs. Xiang Xue and Mrs. Xue got busy. General Xue on the other side had already rushed to the gate of the mansion with many servants. The rain was fierce, and General Xue raised his throat with all his heart.


    It wasn''t until I saw that the Holy Master was guarded among the people from a distance, and the rain outside the corridor could not catch the Holy Master. General Xue walked quickly to the front, lifted his robe and knelt, "The minister pays homage to the Lord."


    The saint said gently: "Xue Qing, get up."


    Only then did General Xue get up with many servants. He looked up. The sage was afraid of the cold. Even if he didn''t get a drop of cold rain, his lips (color) were blown white by the cold wind, and his face (color) was not very good-looking, General Xue Anxious in his heart, the clever little servant behind him quickly handed the big cloak.


    Tian Fusheng put the Greatcloak on Gu Yuanbai. Gu Yuanbai coughed a few times, and his hands and feet were a little cold. "Today we went out of the palace, but I did not expect to encounter a heavy rain. It happened that Xue Mansion was nearby. It''s also disturbing Xue Qing."


    General Xue said hurriedly: "It is a blessing for the minister to visit the Lord himself, how can it be said that it is a nuisance?"


    After finishing speaking, General Xue looked at Prince He with his hands, and said, "Get well with Prince He."


    And the prince nodded blankly, "General Xue."


    Gu Yuanbai coughed a few more times with his head tilted, cold air rose from the soles of his feet, and a faint fever on his face. This felt very bad, like a sign before the onset of illness. Tian Fusheng, who is always paying attention to him, said hurriedly: "General Xue, not much to say, the saint still needs to enter the house to avoid the cold."


    General Xue hurriedly gave up his position and led the Saint to walk into the hall. Gu Yuanbai gathered the cloak together and walked all the way down. His previously pale face (color) was stained with an unusual blush.


    He felt a little dizzy.


    Gu Yuanbai hasn''t forgotten the wind and cold that almost killed him a month ago. He now has some shadows about it, and he always feels that if this continues, it may be another fatal cold.


    Gu Yuan''s eyebrows were heavy, and after being led to a high position, his first sentence was: "Is there a doctor in Xue Qing''s mansion?"


    General Xue originally thought that Shengshang was regaining his breath (color), but now he was suddenly awakened by this question. He (Ç¿qiang) calmed himself down and asked the young man around him to ask the doctor quickly, and he ordered people to ward off the cold. The decoction and hot water were delivered without delay.


    Tian Fusheng wiped his face with a kerchief, and the heat penetrated into his palm through the silkkerchief. Tian Fusheng''s face turned pale and his hands trembled slightly, "Holy..."


    Gu Yuanbai''s breathing increased slightly, and he suddenly smiled, "Looking at the rain outside, I''m afraid it won''t stop tonight, I''m afraid I will stay in Xue Qing''s mansion."


    General Xue saluted, "The minister has prepared a room for the saint, can the saint go to rest?"


    Gu Yuanbai nodded and waited calmly for the doctor''s arrival. While waiting, his hands and feet grew colder, but his cheeks slowly burned. Gu Yuanbai was already covered in a cloak, but the cold made him want to tremble.


    He endured these anomalies one by one, with a calm smile on his mouth. He and the prince looked at the heavy rain outside the window, then looked at the redness on his face, the corners of his mouth were straightened, and his face sank depressively.


    Today, he said he was going to leave the palace. If something happened to Gu Yuanbai, he could not shirk the blame.


    The doctor was soon brought over. He should have known the identity of Gu Yuanbai, and his whole body appeared trembling. The head guard let him in after inspecting the doctor. Gu Yuanbai stretched out his hand, and Tian Fusheng rolled the cuff up and back, revealing his white, jade-like wrist.


    The doctor took a pulse, and shook his hands after a while and put it down, "Holy, holy, the cold has not penetrated the internal organs, now just soak some hot water, drink some hot soup, and force the sweat out."


    Gu Yuanbai raised his eyebrows and was used to the careful and delicate energy of the imperial physician in the imperial palace. Now that I heard that he hadn''t been taken care of as a glass man, he felt very happy, "If this is the case, I will trouble Xue Qing. ."


    "Don''t dare," General Xue said, "The minister will prepare water for the holy, and the hot soup will be ready soon."


    Gu Yuanbai exhaled a breath of heat, and the slender fur on the great cloak rose and fell with his breath, his pale fingers propped on the black wooden table, and Gu Yuanbai stood up with this strength.


    Tian Fusheng and the guards followed him, Gu Yuanbai walked slowly to the door, but his left leg was suddenly weak, his whole body staggered forward, suddenly stopped by a person.


    With a tight and strong hand around his waist, Xue Yuan looked at the emperor who fell straight into his arms, and grinned with a respectful smile: "What''s wrong with the Lord?"


    Gu Yuanbai''s face (color) changed, Xue Yuan let go of his hand, he bowed to Gu Yuanbai, and smiled gracefully at the saint (lu).


    Gu Yuanbai glanced at him and passed him with a low cough. Seeing his leaving behind, Xue Yuan put aside his smile, turned his head and asked his father: "Sage, is this cold?"


    General Xue and Prince He did not hear the gloat in his tone. General Xue asked Xue Yuan to come forward to meet Prince He. His face was slightly exhausted. After seeing Sheng Shang left, he also made an excuse to return to the room.


    Xue Yuan respectfully sent away Prince He and then stood up straight. General Xue sighed, worried: "I only hope that the Holy Father will be safe."


    Xue Yuan (gou) smiled on his lips: "Shengshangji people have their own visions, and of course they will be fine."


    As soon as he approached the emperor, Xue Yuan felt the warmth coming toward him. He lay on the (bed chuang) for a long time before laying down all the injuries on his knees. He didn''t expect that now, it was the Saint''s turn to lie down in Xue Mansion.


    *


    He returned to the room with the prince. His little boy wanted to go to the kitchen to bring him a bowl of **** soup, but when he came back he brought back a bowl of deer blood beamingly, "Master, Xue Fu has a deer, this is fresh The deer blood that has been rolled over is still hot, this thing is much more useful than **** soup!"


    I took the deer blood with the prince and drank it. The scent of hot blood deepened from the throat, and the whole body was warmed up, and the prince''s conscience found out, "Go and bring another bowl, and the king will send it to the saint himself. "


    Xiao Si went and brought a bowl of steaming deer blood, followed by Prince He and prepared to send it to the Saint. The residence of the Saint is the master bedroom of Xue Mansion, in the best location in the whole mansion, a little far away from the residence of the Prince He.


    Along the way, Prince He felt that his whole body was sweating thinly, and the bowl of deer blood that he had just drunk worked so fast, and Prince He even felt that there was a wildfire in his body that burned again, and he could not help but tore off his collar.


    When I was about to walk to the door of the prince, I passed the window of the bedroom, and the prince subconsciously glanced inward, and stopped quickly.


    In the bedroom, the sage leaned lazily next to the bed, his feet soaked in the clear water soaked in medicine, Tian Fusheng was squatting on the side, washing his feet for the sage.


    Gu Yuanbai''s feet have not traveled much since he was born. The soft-bottomed silk is pampered, and it is as clear as jade.


    The hot water steams the fair skin into powder (color), the clear water rises and falls, the drops of water are scattered all around, the medicine is added with flowers, and the flowers are slowly unfolded in the water after drying (drying), and this pair of jade feet is modified. Exquisite like a fine brushwork.


    With a "boom", Prince He only felt that the wildfire in his heart was burning violently. His brain was blank, and he felt that his whole body was extremely hot. Staring at this scene, the heat steamed into his mind.


    The smell of deer blood in his mouth suddenly became thicker.

 Chapter 13：

    There was a crisp sound from the porcelain outside the window, and Gu Yuanbai''s lazy expression was closed, and he said sharply, "Who?!"


    The head guard rushed to the window, his sharp eyes staring at the dazed little servant, who he knew was the close servant next to the prince. +++ The latest ranking of Tanmei novels: www.novelhall.com The head guard''s serious face slowly slowed down, and when he looked down, the celadon bowl was torn apart, red blood was spilled on the ground, and blood was stained on the wall, on the lacquered fence The slanting rain broke up and dissolved, slowly flowing down the stairs into the green grass storm.


    Red as if hiding sins.


    Gu Yuanbai then walked out. He looked at the embarrassed blood, his face (color) changed slightly, and he asked in a deep voice, "What''s the matter?"


    There was a thunder in the sky, and the dim weather was suddenly bright.


    The little servant who was alone here whitened his face (color). He thumped and knelt on the ground, shaking his body as if he was ill. "Holy, this is the deer blood sent by the prince."


    The prince and the prince stood at the window and took a look at the bedroom in the last second. In the next second, the prince and the prince threw deer blood furiously, and the back of his hand strode away violently.


    The young man has been with the Prince He for several years. Even when the Prince He was resigned, he never saw the horrible appearance of the Prince. He was terrifying, and seemed to be going crazy...


    The young man was shaking so badly, the chief guard squatted down on one knee, put some blood on the tip of his nose, and clicked: "Holy, it is indeed deer blood."


    The black and red blood was knocked down by the rain and turned into the red (color) of Yanyan. Gu Yuanbai smelled a fishy odor. He frowned, and his eyes were full of scrutiny and inquiry when he looked at Xiao Si, "Where is the Prince? "


    The young man was shaking more severely, and he couldn''t say a word.


    Gu Yuan''s white face gradually became cold. He looked up at the wind and rain outside the corridor, and said slowly: "I miss me so much with the prince, and I am also worried about the prince''s (body shen) body. Zhang Xu, you go with him to see the peace What is the prince now, don''t take it lightly."


    Shiwei Zhang said in a deep voice: "Yes!"


    The captain of the guard immediately picked up the young man and took many guards to the Prince''s residence. But when he arrived at the residence, he realized that Prince He had run back to the Prince''s Mansion alone under the pouring rain.


    After Gu Yuanbai heard the news, even if his face (color) was calm, he couldn''t help feeling speechless.


    You have to go home under the heavy rain, and the prince hasn''t been weaned yet (Nai)?


    But it''s okay, Gu Yuanbai was too lazy to ask. When he returned to the room, the body that had just been soaked in hot water still had warmth. Tian Fusheng asked, "Holy, do you still take a bath?"


    "No," Gu Yuanbai exhaled, "I think my body has become much lighter, and I have sweated a little."


    There are many braziers stacked in the room, and a gap is left in the window to ventilate. The whole room is as warm as the spring sun. The cold soup is drunk bowl after bowl, two-pronged, glass people should also sweat.


    Gu Yuanbai consciously is even better than those made of glass.


    The body guards who were strong and strong were already sweating profusely. Gu Yuanbai saw them so embarrassed and couldn''t help but laugh: "You stay here, I look too hot, you all go out to cool off."


    The guards who tied the muscles blushed and bowed their heads in shame.


    The captain of the bodyguard hesitated to say, "Holy, ministers can withstand the heat."


    "Then don''t have to stay here," Gu Yuanbai said, "When I came to Xue Mansion, the people in Xue Mansion will naturally come to visit me. Zhang Xu, you send someone to inform General Xue and say I (body shen) Your body is good, let them come."


    Zhang Xu obediently left. Gu Yuanbai stood up and stretched out his hand, Tian Fusheng stepped forward to change his clothes.


    The normal clothes had already penetrated the cold, but there was no Gu Yuanbai''s clothes in Xue Mansion. The clothes that General Xue had sent were soft and smooth, with golden silk moire embroidered on them. The material was good, but I don''t know who the new clothes were for. Now I brought them to Gu Yuanbai to put them on.


    Tian Fusheng said distressedly: "The saint has insisted on it for a while, the palace has sent someone to send a piece of equipment."


    The maids who tied their hair for the saint can''t help but have red eyes. When will their saints wear other people''s clothes? This clothes was on the body of the saint, a full circle, and the saint was more slender and weak in the clothes.


    Gu Yuanbai was funny and scolded with a smile: "Okay, hurry up."


    *


    Mrs. Xue, dressed in the costume of the imperial wife, solemnly brought her daughter-in-law to salute Gu Yuanbai, "Holy to Wan''an, and the women to visit the holy."


    General Xue and his son followed closely, and Gu Yuanbai sat in the main seat, gently saying: "Get up."


    Mrs. Xue trembled her hands slightly with excitement, obeyed the etiquette sternly and got up. Gu Yuanbai asked them to sit down and asked cordially: "How is the old lady (shen) now?"


    "Men''s women (body shen) are in good health," Mrs. Xue replied with a smile.


    "That''s good," Gu Yuanbai nodded with relief, "The old lady is healthy, and Xue Qing will feel relieved."


    Sitting at the bottom of the head Xue Yuan looked up when he heard the words, and saw that the little emperor was smiling and talking to his grandmother. Xue Yuan saw his clothes at the first glance, and his brows suddenly raised.


    Wearing clothes that fit on Xue Yuan''s body, everything that fell on Xiaohuang''s body grew bigger. Xue Yuan picked up his teacup and thought casually, the emperor was so thin and his body was not healthy, could he still have children?


    Xue Yuan grinned as soon as this idea came out. This is really a good question.


    If the sickly emperor can''t be a woman or leave an heir, then this emperor is really unlucky.


    The world gave it to others, and there was no concubine in the harem. The little emperor could not even do a political marriage. He was alone, with only this hindered (body shen) body.


    Xue Yuan, who has been in the army since he was a child, has been on the battlefield dozens of times, knowing that if he wants soldiers and horses to surrender, he has to take the lead without fear of death. The (strong qiang) soldiers (strong qiang), the weak soldiers are weak, Xue Yuan is crazy in the capital, and even more crazy on the battlefield. When he bravely (killed sha) the enemy, his blood was full of excitement.


    He enjoys the battlefield and the blood. He is the one who can conquer soldiers and horses, and if they conquer the soldiers and horses, he can plot bigger things.


    Gu Yuanbai put down the white jade chopsticks, looked down, and met Xue Yuan''s ambitious sight.


    Xue Yuan''s face (color) remained unchanged, he stood up respectfully, covered his fangs and green eyes, and offered a glass of wine to the Lord.


    Gu Yuanbai''s eyes were clear, and he fixedly looked at Xue Yuan for a long while, then suddenly pursed his lips and smiled meaningfully.


    Brother, even if I die, even if you become the regent, you will not be on the throne.


    Unexpectedly? You will engage in socialist brotherhood with Chu Wei in the future. The heirless regent is like a tiger who has pulled out his teeth. The future emperor can only afford to wait and consume you sooner or later.


    *


    After eating, Gu Yuanbai returned to his residence to rest.


    Someone in the palace has sent clothes (in yong) goods, and the heavy rain hasn''t decreased for two hours. For fear that the saint may catch the cold, the palace also brought two younger doctors.


    After letting the imperial doctor take the pulse, Gu Yuanbai took a hot bath and then (sleeping Shui) on the pillow (bed chuang). This (sleeping Shui) has been (sleeping Shui) till late at night. He (sleeping Shui) is early and waking up early. When he wakes up, the sky (color) is dark and the person who guards the bed is already confused (sleeping Shui). Past.


    Gu Yuanbai opened his eyes in a daze for a while, quietly got up and put on the cloak, and quietly left the door.


    The guards outside the door were talking quietly, and they were taken aback when they saw Gu Yuanbai coming out, and hurriedly greeted them, "What happened to the Lord?"


    "I (Shui Shui) wakes up," Gu Yuanbai said in a low voice, "I walk around and don''t leave the courtyard here. Just stay here."


    The sky was full of stars in ancient times, and the heavy rain in the day has now stopped. Gu Yuanbai took a few steps slowly, and suddenly heard a sparse noise in the grass.


    Gu Yuanbai frowned and became vigilant for an instant. He slowly stepped back and back to another angle before he could see what was in the grass.


    The hair is jet-black, the pupils are green, and the sacred fangs (exposed) are two adult wolves.


    Gu Yuanbai''s heart sank suddenly.


    The two wolves were leaning and licking their heads in the grass. Gu Yuanbai remembered that this seemed to be the place where the bowl of deer blood was broken in the day. The blood stains in the corridor were cleaned up (dry gan), but the blood stains that flowed into the grass were left behind because of cover.


    The Xue family actually raised a wolf!


    Gu Yuanbai''s energy sank to Dantian, facing the two wolves and slowly backing away. The guards were still some distance away from Gu Yuanbai, and the fur (color) of the two wolves merged with the darkness. They could not find the two wolves. Wolves.


    Gu Yuanbai could only hope that there was enough deer blood in that grassland and let them lick it for a while.


    But his prayer failed.


    The two wolves with their heads buried on the ground heard his voice, their heads instantly turned around and stared at Gu Yuanbai''s body with green eyes.


    Their saliva flowed from their sharp teeth, and one of the wolves was tentatively approaching Gu Yuanbai.


    Wolves have an absolute keen ability to observe. If they show fear in front of wolves, they will immediately attack.


    Gu Yuanbai was extremely calm, and since he was discovered, he didn''t back down anymore. Instead, he looked directly into the eyes of the two wolves, pretending to squat and pick up objects to attack them.


    The two evil wolves flinched obviously, but they did not back up, but took another step forward.


    Damn it.


    Could it be that the weakness of this body can even be detected by animals?


    The guards behind them also found that something was wrong. They exclaimed and were about to run over here, "Holy!"


    Gu Yuanbai''s face (color) suddenly changed.


    Sure enough, the two wolves were startled by the cry. They bared their teeth and rushed directly towards Gu Yuanbai. Gu Yuanbai rolled on the spot, avoiding the wolf''s pounce. Just as another wolf was about to pounce at him, two dull cudgel sounds suddenly came from behind him, and Gu Yuanbai turned his head pale. At first glance, it turned out that Xue Yuan was holding a heavy wooden stick in his hand and directly smashed the two wolves to death.


    Xue Yuan''s expression was also very ugly. He calmly looked at the two wolves and his eyes were full of hostility. After a while, Xue Yuan threw the blood-stained stick and knelt next to the saint on one knee, "Is the saint injured?"


    "Holy!"


    The guards rushed to Gu Yuanbai''s side, and after seeing the two dead wolves lying sideways on the ground, their faces suddenly became dark.


    Gu Yuan''s face (color) was pale, he calmed his short breath, and said lightly: "My feet are broken."


    The guards'' faces (colors) changed. The one who was looking for the royal doctor went to the doctor, and the one who dealt with the wolf dealt with the wolf. Gu Yuanbai waved his hand to refuse the guard''s hand extended, and looked at Xue Yuan coldly and ordered: Xue Yuan, hold me up."


    This (body shen) body is extremely delicate, Gu Yuanbai guessed that his ankle should be swollen all over with this, he couldn''t touch the ground, couldn''t use force, and could only be picked up by someone.


    Deer blood, evil wolf, Xue Yuan. Gu Yuan''s face (color) was uncertain, and the (color) underneath his anger became more condensed.


    Xue Yuan stretched out his hand with a sullen face, bent across the waist and knees of Sheng Shang, his arms were so fierce, he stood up straight holding Gu Yuanbai.


    The hand grasped the emperor''s waist, but the expressions of both of them were not good. Xue Yuan said solemnly: "Although Xue Mansion raises wolves, as soon as Shengshangfu entered the door, the wolves were locked up by the mother of the house, and he asked the Shengshang for advice."


    Gu Yuanbai said: "I will check to find out."


    The doubts in the words of the Holy Spirit were too lazy to cover up, and Xue Yuan''s palm could not help but clenched strongly.


    "Let me go," Gu Yuanbai commanded, "Lighter and steady. Walk me slowly, breaking into ten breaks one step at a time. If you can''t go, just kneel down and hug me and move over. "


    Xue Yuan''s eyes sank. At the moment, in the eyes of the emperor, he was afraid that he was a beast like a horse and a mule. Maybe he still did not do as good as these beasts.


    He loosened his palm as he said, only to realize that the weight of the Holy Lord was extremely light, and the skin on his palm was soft, and even if it was covered with silk, his five fingers would sink deep into the skin (flesh).


    It is especially troublesome to hold the need to distract and control the strength.


    Gu Yuanbai''s tone was cold, "I said, slower."


    Xue Yuan stopped abruptly, and after a few breaths, walked slowly.


    He looked down at the sage in his arms, and in his dark eyes, there was a mad dog hidden in the depths. The mad dog pressed his original (sexual xing) and made a submissive smirk at Gu Yuanbai (Lu): Come on, is that slow enough?"


    "Enough," Gu Yuanbai sneered, "but now, I want you to go faster."

 Chapter 14：

    Xue Yuan put Gu Yuanbai on the (bed chuang), and the palace man in the room knelt on the ground in black. +++ The latest Danmei novel ranking: www.sto123.cc


    With tears in his eyes, Tian Fusheng carefully went to the holy footwear, his trousers were rolled up layer by layer, and the big bag swollen at his ankle fell into his eyes.


    Shengshang''s ankles were originally slender, and once swollen, they looked terrifying. Xue Yuan lowered his head and glanced, his brow furrowed, his heart was not good.


    Gu Yuanbai looked out the door blankly, and within a moment, there were hurried footsteps getting closer and closer. The guard Zhang Xu brought in the imperial doctor to heal Gu Yuanbai¡¯s injuries. Behind them, he knelt as soon as they entered the door. General Xue of the land.


    General Xue knocked his head heavily on the ground, and his heart was desolate: "Holy Lord, please sin."


    The two imperial doctors washed their hands and gingerly went to the foot of Gu Yuanbai, which was like a jade sculpture of art. At this time, the two imperial doctors could not help but frown when they saw these injuries.


    "What crime is General Xue please?" The voice of the Holy Master couldn''t hear the joy or anger.


    General Xue was defeated and said: "The saint was frightened in the mansion, and the dragon''s body was injured, and the minister was to blame for his death."


    Gu Yuanbai said, "I think it''s a coincidence. Prince Bairi and Prince sent me a bowl of deer blood, but the young man accidentally spilled it on the window. In the middle of the night, evil wolves entered my place following the smell of blood. In the yard, everyone was sleeping (sleeping in Shui) and the guards were tired. What''s more, I just woke up at this time, and I happened to meet these two wolves. Xue Qing, I feel that This is God''s will."


    The bead of sweat on General Xue''s forehead slid down, and he kowtows deeply.


    Xue Yuan followed his father and knelt behind him. When the saint was silent, the needle fell in the whole room. The guard (touching Mo) with a big knife on his waist, looked at Xue Mansion with cold eyes. fierce.


    Previously, Gu Yuanbai asked Xue Yuan to hug him, which was a dismissal of Xue Yuan; what he said now was a dismissal of General Xue.


    Xue Yuan knelt on the ground, his face (color) gloomy.


    There is no such a coincidence in the world, but it happens to be such a coincidence (fa). If it is impossible, Xue Yuan would suspect that the sage has calculated that the two wolves will appear in the yard late at night. It was there on purpose.


    In the middle of the night, Xue Mansion was suddenly bright. Kneeling down with the prince¡¯s little servant and Xue¡¯s servants, the guard Zhang Xu made a calm face and interrogated his subordinates one by one.


    After a stick of incense, Zhang Xu''s guard sent someone to press the frightened son Xue Er to come to Sheng Shang, he himself took a few steps forward and whispered what happened in Sheng Shang''s ear.


    Gu Yuan raised his eyebrows, glanced at Second Young Master Xue, and then let it go.


    The second son of Xue was a fool, and he was jealous of Xue Yuan after he knew that he was not allowed to face the saint today. The wolves in the mansion were all pets raised by Xue Yuan. The wolves were trained by Xue Yuan to be very obedient, and they knew that they would go to Xue Yuan''s courtyard to invite food every day. Today Sheng is staying in Xue Mansion, Xue Yuan has no time to feed the wolves. Second son Xue had a bad idea.


    In the middle of the night, when everyone is sleeping well (sleeping in Shui), release two wolves and let the hungry ones run to Xue Yuan''s courtyard by themselves. They will bite if they don''t eat (the meat rou). If you bite Xue Yuan, Xue Yuan That servant will not be able to face holy tomorrow.


    By the time Xue Mansion¡¯s only healthy son was left with Xue Er Gongzi, Xue Er Gongzi thought so, and it was really like that.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the wolf that had been hungry for a day was attracted by the smell of deer blood halfway through, and turned directly to Gu Yuanbai.


    What a fool, Gu Yuanbai thought.


    But such an idiot is placed in General Xue''s house, he still likes it.


    Gu Yuanbai waved away the miscellaneous people and so on, before Zhang Xu told General Xue what happened. Such a shameful thing was spoken out by the guards around the saint a little bit, and Xue Er Gongzi''s face (color) was flushed, and he couldn''t contain himself.


    General Xue''s breathing became heavier and heavier, his eyes widened and he stared at the two sons.


    Xue Yuan sneered.


    For a long time, General Xue seemed to be much older in an instant. He bowed to the Holy One very haggardly, "Thanks to the Lord for his compassion."


    Drive away other irrelevant people, at least this ridiculous thing will not be known to everyone.


    Instead, Gu Yuanbai got up with Yan Yue at this time. He sighed and said, "Xue Qing, why bother? Since I know this is just a coincidence, naturally I won''t pursue it any more."


    The swollen ankle of the sage was right in front of his eyes, and it was shocking when he looked at it. General Xue did not dare to look at it. Every glance was an inner condemnation. With tears in his eyes, he said loudly and forcefully: "The young man made such a big mistake. It is natural for the Lord to punish how he wants to be punished. The minister will not complain!"


    "The minister did not protect the saint, and the minister was equally guilty," General Xue shed tears in two lines. "It is the fault of the minister to raise or not, and the minister is willing to be punished."


    Xue Yuan said politely: "The wolf is the wolf of the kid, and the kid is naturally guilty. The saint is now crippled. If necessary, the kid can accompany the saint to the left and right, and wait for his dispatch."


    Among the three, he was the only one who had a weak tone. Hearing this sentence, the second son of Xue Er shuddered and almost peeed his pants.


    These pickled things have been smashed in front of Sheng Shang, and they have already caused two wars. No matter what kind of guilt is not an exaggeration, as long as the Sheng Shang does not tire of Xue family, General Xue can do anything.


    When he heard Xue Yuan''s words, he immediately realized that this was an opportunity to regain his grace. Before, the sage specially sent the imperial physician in the palace to treat Brother Yuan. Doesn''t this mean that Brother Yuan had already gained a different view from the sage?


    General Xue immediately said: "Chen, the dog can''t use pen, ink, paper and inkstone, but his martial arts is still eye-catching. Shengshang is now inconvenient with his legs and feet. Although the dog is no better than the guard in the palace, he can at least give a lot of power. If the sage doesn¡¯t dislike it, let the dog enter the palace to accompany the sage."


    The corners of Xue Yuan''s smiling mouth stiffened, and a gloomy arc suddenly appeared.


    The sage is terrible, he pretended to be thinking, and after a while he reluctantly said: "If this is the case, then so be it."


    Tian Fusheng promptly said: "General Xue and the two sons go to rest quickly, the saint should also be settled."


    After he left, Gu Yuanbai slowly leaned on the (bed chuang), and the imperial doctor was administering medicine for him, and he felt a tingling sensation every time he stumbled. The imperial doctor watched his nose, his nose, his heart, and he did not dare to stop for a moment. Gu Yuanbai has endured it till now. He leaned against the bed frame and couldn''t bear to groan when he saw that the person was gone.


    Xue Yuan had already walked outside the door, but still heard this muffled hum. He couldn''t help but glanced back. The bed tent blocked the Shengshang''s face, but the Shengshang''s hands clung to the clothes on his body and pinched the satin clothes that belonged to Xue Yuan into long folds.


    The sage was patient from head to toe, and his green fingertips also showed restraint, even if the pain was severe, he just tightened his fingers forbearingly.


    Xue Yuan frowned, and he looked away.


    He has to wear this dress, but don''t scratch it.


    *


    On the second day, the ministers who were not far from Xue''s Mansion all learned about the Saint''s staying in Xue''s Mansion last night.


    Chang Yuyan went to Xue Mansion''s door early in the morning. He visited Xue Yuan energetically, and he dragged Xue Yuan to visit the Holy Master.


    When the two of them came, Gu Yuanbai was sitting on a chair and was massaged by the imperial doctor on the swollen ankle, his fair calf was slightly exposed, and the soles of his feet were on the imperial doctor''s knees.


    The sunlight in the room was lacking, and the imperial doctors dared to press on a bright spot, so they sat in the courtyard, and the big tree beside it had just spit out green buds. The sun shone on the body of the saint, as white as shining.


    Xue Yuan and Chang Yuyan needed to inform them when they came in. The guards formed a circle with their backs to the sage and the imperial doctor, but after all, the human wall was not a wall. Xue Yuan and Chang Yuyan saw everything when they looked far away.


    As soon as Chang Yuyan saw this scene, he quickly lowered his head as if he had been burned. He did not dare to look up, his face was hot.


    The waiter came to inform that Gu Yuanbai had recovered from the tingling. He glanced in the direction of the two of them and pressed his eyebrows impatiently, "No see."


    From time to time, the imperial physician would put down his hands and rub the palms of his hands to heat, and then re-covered the ankles. Layers of thin sweat were secreted on Gu Yuanbai''s forehead, which was wiped away by the palace attendant. After an unknown period of time, the imperial physician reminded in a low voice: "Holy, we still need to apply heat for a quarter of an hour."


    "Ok."


    The kerchief was wrapped around the ankle, and his tight brows finally stretched out. Gu Yuanbai leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes. After a quarter of an hour passed, the doctor removed the kerchief for him, and Tian Fusheng squatted cautiously. Wear shoes and socks for him.


    Tian Fusheng whispered: "Holy, General Xue took Xue Er Gongzi into the ancestral hall last night, and used family law to discipline Xue Er Gongzi half to death. Afterwards, I heard that Master Xue took a club and entered Xue Er Gongzi¡¯s room. When he came out again, the second son Xue had already broken a leg."


    Sheng Shang didn''t care, he didn''t know if he could hear it. When Tian Fusheng put on his shoes and socks, Gu Yuanbai opened his eyes and slowly stood up straight.


    The chief guard stepped forward worriedly, "Holy, the minister will carry you into the carriage?"


    Gu Yuanbai laughed and said, "I can walk by myself."


    Asking Xue Yuan to hug him last night was a distraction. Now, under the circumstances, wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing for him to be held by others?


    Xue Mansion was far less than the size of the imperial palace. Gu Yuanbai walked slowly, but he walked steadily to the door of Xue Mansion. The carriage in the palace was ready, and the family of Xue Mansion came up and down to send the saint. Mrs. Xue learned of what happened last night, when her face (color) was sallow and trembling, she knelt down and gave Gu Yuanbai a big gift.


    Gu Yuanbai patiently finished her gift before stepping into the carriage.


    Chang Yuyan watched the saint leave, his face (color) lost. The saint was so kind to him the previous two times, but today it seemed as if he hadn''t seen him, and he didn''t give him half a distraction. Even the visit was rejected, and the sudden drop made Chang Yuyan almost unable to hold the gentleman''s smile on his face.


    "Xue Yuan," worrying about gains and losses, "Did you offend the Holy One?"


    Sheng Shang didn''t want to see him because of Xue Yuan. This was the only reason that Chang Yuyan could feel better.


    When Xue Yuan heard the words, the blue veins on his head burst: "Shut up."


    *


    After returning to the palace, Gu Yuanbai couldn''t take any rest. The first thing was to deal with the government affairs that had been accumulated for two days.


    The Daheng Dynasty had 14 prefectures and 240 states. There are not many memorials, large and small, that need to be submitted to the Lord¡¯s hands, but there are also many. The ministers of the Privy Council will first classify each state, emergency, and category. The important ones need to be handled by the Lord himself. When the matter was brought to Gu Yuanbai''s desk, they would deal with some trivial and tedious matters, and review the memorials after they were processed, and then sent them to the Military and Political Department of the Supervision Office for review by a special person.


    After the three procedures have been completed, and the Holy Lord occasionally goes to the Privy Council for random inspections, the ministers in the Privy Council are also diligent and diligent, and there are very few cases of memorials being returned from the supervision office for reapproval.


    But when Gu Yuanbai criticized the memorial, he still felt a lot of inconvenience.


    The local memorials are so far away that they dare not lose the love of the sage. Therefore, I always like to flatter me when I go with Gu Yuanbai. A rainbow fart is a few pages. The article is beautifully written and Gu Yuanbai really wants it. On the contrary, the main points that I have learned have been passed through, and I am always vaguely unclear.


    Regarding the reform of the evaluation of the performance of local officials, Gu Yuanbai had a charter for a long time, and the reform of the memorial is indispensable. After a new batch of scholars are selected, some people sent to the local government can start to change from the grassroots.


    It¡¯s better to have a template for the presentation of the memorial. They only need to fill in their own data on the template. If a unified habit is formed, not only the official performance of the officials is clear and clear, but the administrative agencies across the country can be reduced. Many unnecessary engineering quantities, efficiency will be greatly improved.


    "Tian Fusheng," Gu Yuanbai rubbed his eyebrows, lacking energy, "make me a cup of strong tea."


    In many cases, as the dynasty extended, the emperor would suffer more constraints.


    The military power and imperial power of the founding emperor were vibrant. The first emperors had the ability to lift tables. They had soldiers in their hands and underwhelmed the world, and their reforms could be top-down. However, as the dynasty ages, the power in the hands of the emperor will become less and less.


    Daheng¡¯s land is clinging to a family of hao (qiang) who occupy tens of thousands of acres of good land and farmers. They hide the land and regard the farmers as their own. The family and the family are involved, and a vine can involve a piece of mud.


    The emperor must not only balance the bureaucracy, eunuchs, and military power and honor, but also deal with these heroes (strong qiang).


    This situation can only be broken by (Ç¿qiang) hard means, and then Gu Yuanbai''s order can be rebuilt.


    Gu Yuanbai knew that there were enemy countries coveting around Daheng Dynasty, and he also knew some unstable factors in the territory.


    And the factors in the territory include some of his indulgence.


    He deliberately let go of some of the remnants of Lu Feng, the power official, and turned a blind eye to their escape, because Gu Yuanbai kept them useful.


    Perhaps in the eyes of some people, he, the emperor, is sitting at risk, and the world is about to usher in turmoil.


    But what they didn''t know was that Gu Yuanbai was waiting for the turmoil, and even faintly pushing the changes in the territory behind his back. He drove the remnants of Lu Feng to where he wanted them to go, intending to use the turmoil to pull out the deepest part of the cancer in Dahengguo.


    He intends to use the power of the enemy to crush the land and wealth of the qiang clan.


    After the enemies have calmed down the Hao (Ç¿qiang) clan, Gu Yuanbai will use the most benevolent reputation to take over the land, farmers, gold and silver that have fallen into the hands of the enemy.


    He will use the name of the king who is standing at the highest point of morality to wipe out these brutal and greedy rebels.

 Chapter 15：

    After talking about the Buddha, the man''s ambition is still cold and unquenchable. Gu Yuanbai feels that he is a little capricious and understands Kangxi''s mood in his later years. +++All Tanmei Novels: www.sto123.cc


    Knowing that you are fast, knowing that these things you have done are all for nothing, and even knowing that the future ruler is by your side.


    But I don''t want to delegate power, I don''t want to, I don''t want to (kill sha) the future ruler, because if (kill sha) the protagonist in the book, who can do better than the protagonist?


    Because of this, Gu Yuanbai felt very complicated when facing Xue Yuan and Chu Wei.


    Since this kick, Gu Yuanbai started the three-point and one-line work of Shang Dynasty, (Shui Shui) sleep, and handling government affairs in the palace. His body is too delicate, and his minor injuries seem to have the visual effect of being seriously injured. Gu Yuanbai''s ankle was swollen day by day, and half of his instep was rubbed open. He was already used to the pain, but the doctor''s face became more frowning day by day.


    The wound on the sage seemed too serious. When they rubbed their hands, they felt they were committing sin.


    After more than ten days, the wound on the foot finally disappeared. In the past ten days, he and the prince were sick and missed many early courts. At first, Gu Yuanbai only thought that he had caught the wind and cold, and went home in the rain under heavy rain. It was also expected that he would be sick.


    But after a series of illnesses, Gu Yuanbai realized that something was wrong, and he sent someone to take the imperial doctor to the Prince''s Mansion and let them see what was going on.


    At this time, the spring breeze is picking up, and it''s time to post the test results.


    As the emperor, Gu Yuanbai naturally has the right to know in advance. The Book of Rites sent him the list and said with a smile: "The first name is the only son of Master Chu."


    Gu Yuanbai nodded, looked down, read the top ten, and asked, "Where are the top three papers?"


    The Shangshu of the Ministry of Etiquette handed the paper to Gu Yuanbai. Gu Yuanbai first looked at the examination and approval of the examiners, and then went to read the policies of the three.


    This year¡¯s policy was drafted by Gu Yuanbai himself. One is to ask three questions about the agricultural and livelihood policy of the Daheng Dynasty, and the other is to ask about borders and mutual markets. It is easy to write a big topic, but it is not easy to write small and small details. thing.


    One is to examine whether the candidates are down-to-earth in the foundation of the country, and the other is that Gu Yuanbai wants to see if their vision is short-sighted. If it is a pedantic bookworm, it is better not to hire.


    Those who agree with Gu Yuanbai¡¯s views will be hired, and those with pedantic and inconsistent views will be discarded. In the long run, Gu Yuanbai¡¯s ideas will be implemented more smoothly, and the fresh blood flowing into the court will also be with conservatives. In the confrontation, he became a loyal guardian of the emperor.


    The imperial examination can also be said to be a process of tame intellectuals'' thoughts, and make their thoughts unified with the king to a certain extent.


    This year¡¯s examiner, Gu Yuan, points to the Minister of Real Administration, who likes to be down-to-earth in real administration. Therefore, in the final top three, the effort to write articles is not a beautiful article, but they have their own ideas and can fit Daheng. The national conditions are well written.


    Gu Yuanbai looked carefully one by one, and couldn''t help but smile when he saw the last one: "Well written!"


    The Book of Etiquette was curious, and when he stepped forward, it turned out that it was written by a student from Shandong.


    Whether it is Chu Wei or Chang Yuyan, which ranks in the front of Shandong students, they are all good articles with fluent writing and profound meaning and hearty reading. This article is written unpretentiously, the words are concise and uninteresting, if not the content is really brilliant , I''m afraid I won''t be named third.


    Looking at the saint now seriously, the book of rites can''t help but lament the examiner''s keenness and the luck of this student. Looking at the appearance of the saint, Mo Yue has thoroughly remembered this student.


    Gu Yuanbai has read this article several times, and finally looked up and remembered the name of the person who wrote such a delicate article.


    Kong Yilin, Qingzhou Prefecture, Shandong.


    *


    The gate of the Gongyuan has been surrounded by people inside and outside.


    When the soldiers walked out of the Gongyuan with the red paper, the people around there were clamoring and squeezing forward. The soldier said angrily: "Don''t squeeze! Don''t squeeze! Take a step back!"


    A piece of red paper was posted. The scholars around here have long lost their usual demeanor. They clenched their hands and stared out of their eye sockets. The heart in the cavity of the (chest xiong) was beating for fear of missing it. One word.


    "Hurry up, post a notice!"


    "I was hit!" Soon there was an ecstatic voice, "I was hit!"


    The restaurants and teahouses on both sides were also full of people. Some people listened to the excitement below, and they couldn¡¯t help but stand by the railing and stretch their necks and look down. They were very anxious, but their necks were stretched out and they couldn¡¯t be seen. A word on red paper.


    The human face (qiang) who sent the young man down to look at the list was calm, but his eyes were no longer attentive, and he swept down the stairs from time to time, and every second was torture.


    On the day of the release of the list, the sentient beings were in various forms, some were smiling and laughing, some were smiling and contented, some were desperate, looking at the red paper decadently, as if the whole person had lost the hope of living.


    The ecstatic person was full of spirits, and the scream of "hit!" aroused the envious (yanyan) eyes of others. As soon as it went up and down, a piece of red paper made many people crazy.


    Originally, Chu Wei sat calmly in the teahouse and sipped tea, but the loud cheers and painful sound of sobbing also obviously affected him. He frowned and looked towards the stairs without a trace.


    His classmate shook his head and said, "Chu Wei, Chu Wei, I really didn''t expect you to participate in the test."


    Chu Wei withdrew his gaze, and gave an "um" sound.


    There was a sudden rush of footsteps on the stairs on the second floor. Chu Wei couldn''t help putting down his cup and looking back, only to see another young man standing up, with messy hair and joyful shouting: "You''ve hit it! Up!"


    Chu Wei''s heart jumped a little faster, he stood up, ignored the teasing of his classmates, and stood at the window looking towards the gate of Gongyuan.


    Many people there are already scattered, and most of the rest are people who can''t believe that he is not on the list. Chu Wei''s heart jumped and the corners of his lips straightened. Did he really fail the list?


    After a flash of light, Chu Wei looked opposite, and in front of the restaurant window on the opposite side stood a romantic and suave son brother. The son brother also saw him, the smile on the corner of his mouth stiffened, and he nodded politely towards Chu Wei.


    Chu Wei knew who this was, and he was Chang Yuyan''s rival of the big talker before the test.


    Chang Yuyan is well-known and has repeatedly produced excellent works of famous poetry. Looking at him now, he should have never known his place on the list.


    Chu Wei also nodded faintly towards Chang Yuyan, and turned his eyes to see a person sitting at the table next to Chang Yuyan.


    The man''s hand stretched out the window, and he turned the jug loosely in his hand, as if the jug could fall from his hand to the ground in the next moment.


    This person was extremely keen. The next moment he noticed Chu Wei''s gaze. He looked towards this side with gloomy brows. Under this horrifying glance, Chu Wei looked away without changing his (color), and he intuitively felt that this person was absolutely inexhaustible. Unkind.


    "Master!"


    A familiar voice suddenly came from behind, Chu Wei shook, and immediately turned around. When he saw his little boy ecstatic on his face, his heart jumped quickly.


    "It''s the first name! Master, you won the first name! Huiyuan! It''s Huiyuan!"


    Everyone looked at Chu Wei, and the room was suddenly noisy.


    The classmate was startled, he threw the tea bowl, excitedly stepped forward and patted Chu Wei, "Chu Zihu, Chu Zihu, you actually won Huiyuan!"


    As if awakened by this sound, people in the whole room squeezed up towards Chu Wei and Hexi, with clever words layering on top of each other, and the noisy ears could not tell who was talking.


    Chu Wei took a deep breath, he recovered his senses, and the corners of his lips were raised, full of spirits.


    Xieyuan seven years ago, Huiyuan seven years later.


    There is only one champion, will the sage give it to him?


    *


    After the meeting place was announced, several companies were happy and some were worried. But the Gongsheng on the list did not care about attending various banquets, because five days later, they would enter the palace to participate in the palace exam.


    To be able to face the holy face and hear the teachings of the holy, this matter is definitely the top priority in life, no one dares to slack on it.


    The people in the etiquette department are busy working overtime, they need to measure clothes and train the manners of the students. The Daheng Dynasty did not have a cabinet, so the pre-planned questions for the palace examinations were given to the Privy Council. The Privy Council is the most efficient institution in the entire Daheng administration. The questions will be drawn up in the afternoon on the second day after the examination results are posted. Give it to Gu Yuanbai.


    Gu Yuanbai chose a few questions from it, integrated his own ideas, and after giving the questions to the Ministry of Rites, he, the emperor, was fine.


    While waiting for the examination, Gu Yuanbai summoned the ministers in the Privy Council and mentioned the memorial reform regulations in his thoughts. The adults in the Privy Council pondered for a moment. One of the surnames The Lord Zhou said, "Holy, the ministers are still confused orally, why don''t you try to write the "tables", "charts" and "templates" mentioned by the holy on paper?"


    "Why is it so troublesome?" Gu Yuanbai picked up his pen, "I''m here."


    While moving his pen, Gu Yuanbai slowed down to explain the function of these three things. The table was square and square, with several horizontal and vertical rows, and the content that was crowded together was clear. The chart is based on this to visualize the data. Gu Yuanbai drew three examples and wrote Arabic numerals, saying: "In the charts and tables, the numbers involved are written in this way."


    As for the memorials, the Chinese characters are still used. Gu Yuanbai explained for half an hour, and combined theory and practice to draw a lot of tables and diagrams, trying to let the courtiers understand the role of the table, and after they nodded, they simply wrote a classic template. .


    There are few words and clear organization. Although it looks a little unaccustomed, it is also a bit too cold and direct, but these ministers who are busy day and night in government affairs know how easy these things can be.


    After the sage was finished, the paper was passed back and forth by the courtiers. Gu Yuanbai asked, "How do you feel about it?"


    The Privy Council, as Gu Yuanbai¡¯s leading military and political leaders, all knew Gu Yuanbai¡¯s thoughts. They nodded quickly, "Holy saint, don¡¯t worry. Although you are not used to this method, you will save a lot of time after you get used to it. The minister will then assign this method."


    "I will ask the new scholars to take this method when they go to the local state or county," Gu Yuanbai nodded lightly. "After May, if you don''t use this method to write memorials in Fuzhou counties, the Privy Council will not You are allowed to look through it, and you will be ordered to change it again; if the content of the memorial is inverted and ambiguous, and you do not change it twice, you will be dismissed immediately."


    Everyone in the Privy Council looked (color) gravely and said, "Yes!"


    Gu Yuanbai was relieved with satisfaction. He was in a good mood at this time, and the corners of his lips were slightly (hooked up), and his face was very happy. The chief guard accompanied him on a walk in the palace, and at the urging of his brothers, he suffocated a sentence, "Do you want to see Cuju?"


    Gu Yuanbai was taken aback, turned his head to look at him, the handsome face of the chief guard was flushed, as if he had done something wrong, (exposed) an expression of anxiety and anxiety.


    The guards in the rear lowered their heads, either their ears were red or their necks were red. Each of the tall and strong men looked like squirming little girls when facing him.


    Gu Yuanbai was amused, "Do you want to kick me out?"


    "..." The guard came to the root of his ears, "The ministers all love to play Cuju, and all of them are good players. If the saint is unhappy, the ministers can play a game to relieve the saint''s boredom."


    The saint didn''t say good or bad, but looked around, and then he took a fancy to a tree flower. The sage stretched out his hand and held his wide sleeves, his white wrists protruding out, his fingertips twisted the flower branch, and gently folded it, the red and pink tree flower was folded in his hand by the sage.


    "Then treat this flower as a prize," Shengshang twisted the flower with a smile, "Which team wins will be rewarded to which team."


    The captain of the guard glanced into the hand of the sage, although his face was still red, but his eyes were brightly written that he wanted to win. The desire to win aroused this group of guards. When they went to the Cuju field, they had been divided into two. Team, each other''s eyes are not eyes, noses are not noses, and no one is pleasing to the eyes.


    Tian Fusheng took a white kerchief and wrapped the flower branches. He wanted to hold it by himself. Gu Yuanbai said, "I''m here."


    Gu Yuanbai was stained with flower juice when he picked the flowers, and his hands were already dirty, so there was no need to pay attention to these. Tian Fusheng squeezed his throat distressedly and said, "Holy, I am afraid you are tired!"


    Gu Yuanbai glanced at him lightly, and said with a smile, "Go away."


    Tian Fusheng smiled, ran behind Gu Yuanbai and pinched his shoulders.


    The saint likes Cuju, and there is also a big Cuju court in the palace. The guards put on thin shirts and chased a Cuju on the court to kick the tigers. It makes people excited when they look at them. Many palace servants can¡¯t move their eyes. I had to suppress the cheering and noise, and my face blushed.


    This Cuju game kicked for an hour, and when the guards came off the court with sweat, the heat on their bodies could make the air slightly distorted.


    The chief guard brought his subordinates over, afraid to get too close to Gu Yuanbai, for fear that his sweat would offend the sage, "Sheng, the sage has won."


    But even if the head guard stood so far away, Gu Yuanbai still felt the warmth in them. Such a healthy, tall body made Gu Yuanbai inevitably sore.


    The head guard''s expression was slightly shy, he lowered his head and dared not look at the saint, his body in a thin shirt was also stiff as wood.


    Gu Yuanbai sighed secretly, and handed the blooming tree flower in his hand to the head of the guard, jokingly: "You have twelve people, but I only have one flower. How should this be distributed? What?"


    The Cuju rules of the Daheng Dynasty follow the old system, and the double-goal Cuju game in the Han Dynasty was also used for military practice. The Da Heng Dynasty is no exception. At least in Gu Yuanbai''s opinion, it is a good thing for the country and the people to enjoy such a healthy and simple exercise.


    The effect is that the students (body shen) of the Da Heng Dynasty are healthier than pure scholars who can only read books, and the people will be more or less cuju, and they can play tricks with the people around the Sheng. It''s even more dazzling.


    Taking a flower to buy a ticket for this exquisite match, Gu Yuanbai felt that it was too bullying.


    But the person who was rewarded was very happy. When it was lively, a **** in the distance hurried over with two doctors. When he saw Gu Yuanbai, he knelt on the ground, "Holy, the little one brought two An adult is back."


    These people were the ones who were sent to the Prince¡¯s Mansion. Gu Yuanbai smiled, and after sitting down, he asked slowly: "How is the body of the Prince and the Prince?"


    One of the imperial physicians respectfully said: "The ministers stayed in the Prince He''s mansion and observed for three days. The ministers and others speculated that the Prince He was not seriously ill, but seemed to be suffering from a heart disease."


    Heart disease?


    Gu Yuanbai frowned, first waved away the miscellaneous people, and asked Tian Fusheng to give the two imperial doctors a seat. After seeing them sitting firmly, he picked up the teacup and scraped off the tea, and said silently: "What is it?"


    The imperial doctor looked ashamed, "The ministers don''t know."


    "The Prince He didn''t want to see his ministers. He listened to what the princess said, and he personally persuaded the guests from the Prince¡¯s Mansion, but he never made the Prince open.


    Gu Yuanbai paused, and looked down at the ripples in the cup quietly.


    Prince He only became so strange after the storm and thunderstorm that day. If you look carefully, it seems that only the words about Lu Feng would (stab ci) arouse him.


    Prince He did not want to be detained in Beijing, he wanted military power.


    The door visitor came to the door to persuade the prince to not open his face, that is, he and the prince were willing to see the door visitor.


    I am willing to meet the doorstep, but dare to refuse to see the people I sent.


    Gu Yuanbai''s eyes sank.


    Gu Zhao...You better not make any ideas that irritate me.


    "Be prepared," Gu Yuanbai made a decisive decision. He stood up, and the young emperor''s face was full of calm before the storm, "Stop driving and the Prince''s Mansion, I want to see my good brother myself."

 Chapter 16：

    With the door to the Prince''s Mansion closed, Gu Yuanbai was helped to get out of the carriage and ordered someone to go up and knock on the door. +++All Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    There are two stone lions in front of the palace gate. I think this house was bestowed by Gu Yuanbai at the beginning, and the size of the lot is one in a thousand. Surrounded by clan clan dignitaries, Gu Yuanbai restrained his clan clan members very much, because he didn''t want to have any embarrassing relatives of the emperor who would be killed by "Bao Zheng" in the text.


    And in this quiet and tidy street of the dignitaries, the identity of the Prince He is the most noble.


    The guard knocked on the door, and after a while, the doorman''s voice sounded inside the door: "The prince (body shen) is ill, and it is inconvenient to see guests recently. Please come back."


    Gu Yuanbai slowly said, "Bump away."


    The guards behind him rushed over from his side. Gu Yuanbai looked up and looked at the plaque on the top of the palace that said "He Prince''s Mansion". These four words were written like dragons and phoenixes, and he was about to rush out of the plaque. The concierge inside the gate let out an exclamation, and Gu Yuanbai recovered. The gate had been knocked open, and the concierge ran away.


    Gu Yuanbai raised his hand, preventing people from continuing to walk in. He reserved the last bit of face for the Prince He and took someone to wait in front of the palace gate. Tian Fusheng brought him a chair.


    Soon, a group of people came hurriedly, headed by the tired (color) face of the prince and princess. They were shocked when they saw Gu Yuanbai, and hurried over to kneel and bow, the only one still standing. After finishing the salute with the prince and the princess, he said cautiously: "Holy, Wan''an, the prince is very ill recently, and his concubine is in charge of privately, so that the palace is closed."


    The prince and the prince did not let the imperial doctor take his pulse. The imperial doctor guessed that he was suffering from a heart attack with the prince. Gu Yuanbai believed in half. Now he said this to the princess, his face was silent, and he sighed: "I sent an imperial doctor to come to treat the Prince He, but the Prince He was very veteran. I was sick with the Prince for a few days, and I was also very worried. Where is he now? I will take a look at him."


    He stopped talking with the prince and concubine, turned around and took the saint and walked towards the mansion. She fell behind, the steward was leading the way, and the prince said: "Holy, the prince has the wind and cold, you must not leave it. It¡¯s too close, you can¡¯t get sick."


    Gu Yuanbai smiled, "I will."


    Tian Fusheng and the prince and concubine were politely invited to leave. After leaving with the only master in the prince¡¯s mansion, the remaining servants were obviously trembling. Gu Yuanbai looked at the butler''s tightness, his eyebrows pressed. ,"lead the way."


    *


    When the Prince He went home in a torrential rain last time, everyone in He Prince Mansion was taken aback.


    The heavy rain that day hurt people''s faces, and they were very embarrassed with the prince, the hair was broken up, and what was more frightening was that there was a little blood on the prince''s clothes.


    The Princess He was so scared that she was dizzy. Finally, she was relieved to learn that the Princess He was not injured, but in the end, the Princess He realized that he was relieved early.


    After returning with the prince, he became irritable and uncertain. The servants in the palace would always anger the prince at some inexplicable points, and the prince would get angry and be more uncertain than ever. The face (color) was gloomy and terrifying like a Yama.


    The princess could not persuade the prince, nor dared to go forward to persuade.


    But except for the few days after returning home, the next few days and the prince seemed to have returned to normal. But then, when the prince and the prince ran into the two young men and talked intimately, they suddenly thundered.


    He Prince Mansion has been shrouded in a suppressed atmosphere for more than ten days.


    In front of the door of the master bedroom, the little servant who ran to report in advance trembled, and whispered to the crack of the door: "Master, the sage is coming soon."


    A heavy response came from the room, the door was opened quickly, and a gentle scholar walked out.


    The scholar is a guest in the palace, his surname is Wang, and Mr. Wang said, "I will be ready to welcome the Holy Spirit."


    *


    After skipping the kneeling man, Tian Fusheng stepped forward and opened the door. As soon as the door opened, a strong smell of medicine floated out. Gu Yuanbai was already very familiar with these medicines. As soon as he smelled the smell, he knew that they were medicines for curing wind and cold.


    Gu Yuanbai shouted towards the door: "With the prince?"


    There was no light in the dark bedroom, and the heavy and pale light only illuminated a place where no one was on the ground. Gu Yuanbai yelled out, and after a while, a hoarse voice sounded: "Holy Master, don¡¯t come close. ."


    Just listening to this voice, I feel that he and the prince are very sick.


    Gu Yuanbai taught: "You have been ill for more than ten days, and you don''t even go to the early morning. I sent an imperial doctor to treat you, but you didn''t even let the imperial doctor in."


    There was a moment of silence with the prince, "The Lord is caring about the minister?"


    But the words just fell off, and the prince said again: "Forget it, the minister does not want to know."


    Gu Yuanbai: "..."


    What''s wrong with the prince?


    Gu Yuanbai raised his long eyebrows and was about to lift his foot into the house. The Prince He in the room should have heard the footsteps, and said: "The minister has caught the wind, the saint should take care of the dragon body, stay away from the minister, and don''t come in."


    "That''s it," Gu Yuanbai stopped and followed the trend. "I brought an imperial doctor, and the prince is a minister of Daheng Brachial Stock. A wind chill lasted more than ten days. After all, it was right. The body is not good. Now let them come to see and treat the prince and I can let go of my heart."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the doctor walked into the bedroom from behind him. Gu Yuanbai walked slowly to the end, Tian Fusheng hesitated to speak, and wanted to persuade the sage not to go in, but he dared not stop the sage''s decision.


    Sure enough, no lights were lit in the bedroom.


    Lying with the prince on the (bed chuang), covered with a thick quilt from head to toe, he only stretched out one hand from the quilt to let the imperial doctor take the pulse.


    The three imperial doctors took the pulse one by one, and came over to Gu Yuanbai and said, "Holy, and the prince are suffering from wind-cold disease."


    Gu Yuan squinted his eyes.


    From the inside out, he felt wrong everywhere.


    The sage didn¡¯t speak, and the doctor didn¡¯t dare to look up. The Prince He in the quilt seemed to feel that something was wrong. The quilt fluctuated a bit. Gu Yuanbai strode forward, grabbing the quilt and lifting it up sharply. The person completely (exposed) came out.


    The eyes of the Prince He are black and the lips (dry gan) are cracked, and there is faint (dry gan) blood (color). At this moment, he was suddenly lifted the quilt, his eyes were full of surprise, and he was looking at Gu Yuanbai by surprise.


    Gu Yuanbai loosened his hands, and the heavy quilt fell on Prince He again. He didn''t change his face (color), and after seeing the face (color) of Prince He, he frowned and said, "Why do Prince He cover his nose and mouth? This is not beneficial to your condition."


    "..." The Prince He avoided his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "The minister was afraid that he was sickened by the sage."


    Gu Yuanbai was silent for a while, and asked Tian Fusheng to move a chair by the bed. He sat aside and sighed and said: "And the prince, you have to take care of your body."


    The hand that had just been pulsed with the prince was placed on the side. Gu Yuanbai patted the back of his hand twice, shaking with the prince, and clenched his fist.


    Tian Fusheng courageously persuaded in a low voice: "Holy Lord, and the prince should rest more. Come out quickly and be careful of getting sick."


    The chief guard also persuaded him, Gu Yuanbai got up after all, took the quilt with his own hands, and covered it with the prince.


    The body was slightly bent, the blue silk on his back followed in front of his eyes, and the precious palace smell came, and the look (color) in the Prince''s eyes was deep.


    Dirty, deep and dark.


    Muddy can''t be shaken generally.


    He tilted his head repressed, and closed his eyes to rest.


    Sheng Shang straightened up, saw him look like this, did not say anything, went out quietly.


    After a while, the voice outside the door finally calmed down. The door was closed, and the sins scattered in the groggy bedroom. Suddenly the door was pushed open by a crack. Mr. Wang walked in and said, "The Lord, the Lord has left the palace."


    He said to the prince: "It''s good to leave."


    "The sage cares about you very much," Mr. Wang said softly, "Why the prince hurt his body and ran to pour cold water in the middle of the night."


    He hummed with the prince, feeling funny, he shook his head, sat up from the (bed chuang), "what do you know?"


    Gu Yuanbai cared about him.


    *


    On the carriage returning to the palace, Gu Yuanbai closed his eyes and rested. The imperial doctor took his pulse and looked at his face (color) carefully. His expression was slightly relaxed, "The Holy Master is still OK."


    "Well," Gu Yuanbai replied, seeming to ask casually, "How many days have you seen the prince''s illness?"


    The doctor shook his head embarrassedly.


    Gu Yuanbai no longer embarrassed him, but propped his head to think about things alone.


    The saint once stipulated that horses are not allowed to be used in the downtown area, and horse-drawn carriages also have speed limits. Therefore, people who drive are extremely slow, horses¡¯ hoofs are stomping, and the bumps are sucked by layers of blankets. The carriage is as stable as the ground. .


    After a while, Gu Yuanbai opened his eyes suddenly. He lifted the curtains and looked out, and he saw a group of people punching and kicking at the corner of an alley deep in the alley.


    "...Wonderful skills..."


    "Carpenter''s tatters..."


    "...Being a scholar in vain."


    The broken words fell into Gu Yuanbai''s ears intermittently. Gu Yuanbai swept around and fixed his gaze on the fragmented wood fragments. Seeing that, it should be a self-made crossbow.


    Gu Yuanbai said decisively: "Stop the horse. Zhang Xu, bring that person to me."


    *


    Xu Ning felt that she was dying.


    He tightly guarded his head and hands, curled up together, and was beaten in a corner in embarrassment and embarrassment. The crossbow and bow made earlier had been smashed into pieces by them. He thought he could rely on this hand of woodworking to make them admit their mistakes, but he did not expect that his favorite things would not save him.


    Shi, agriculture, industry and commerce.


    Xu Ning already had a reputation as a talented scholar, and he shouldn''t have been so embarrassed.


    But he prefers those strange skills and craftsmanship. He dismantles all the wooden things in his home and studies them. The more you study, the more you love it.


    But other people think that it is a shame that he is a talented person who likes this, it is a wrong way. Those people look down on him, not only look down on him, but also jealous that he has passed the exam, so they want to ruin him.


    The thing he loves the most is the pressure that he can''t bear. He also loves and hates the craftsman, even a little bit resentful.


    But if he wants to stop, he is reluctant to stop.


    Xu Ning was full of tears, he held his breath and was kicked again.


    Just as he was desperate, he suddenly remembered a few screams behind him. Xu Ning raised his head and saw a few tall people approaching and said in a deep voice, "Come here."


    Xu Ning staggered to his feet, looking at the extraordinary carriage in the alley with trepidation, "Who are you!"


    The chief guard rushed back to the saint''s side and said concisely: "Your noble man."

 Chapter 17：

    Gu Yuanbai played with the self-made crossbows and bows pieced together, looking at this exquisite and lightweight handicraft product, he couldn''t help but sigh his luck. +++The latest Danmei novel ranking: www.novelhall.com


    As soon as I went out, I saw a research talent, and this talent was still in the process of searching for himself, and he had already reached some theoretical and practical conclusions.


    Xu Ning sat awkwardly and nervously. Next to him were an imperial doctor and a little **** who were applying medicine to him to heal his injuries. Such extravagant treatment made Xu Ning restless.


    The carriage is huge from the outside, and only after coming in did I realize that it was bigger than it looked outside. Even if there are two people sitting next to him, they are not crowded. The ground is covered with a soft water-like blanket. The Yan (color) is very beautiful. Xu Ning has never seen such a good thing before, and such a luxurious and expensive thing. So I was stepped on the soles of my feet.


    Xu Ning lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at Gu Yuanbai. He was restless and expectant. Seeing this adult playing with his self-made crossbow and bow, he couldn''t help but worry that this adult would look down on these things.


    After playing around, Gu Yuanbai put down the crossbow and bow that had been destroyed by the group of people, took the veil that Tian Fusheng handed over, wiped his hand, and asked the doctor: "How?"


    "The little son''s (body shen) body is healthy," the imperial doctor said one by one, "now it is only skin (flesh) wounds, not the lungs, but there are some irregularities in the diet, there should be some Xu''s stomach hurts."


    Xu Ning''s eyes widened in surprise, staring at her hand holding the clothes. This doctor is so good, he knew so much after only a short pulse.


    Gu Yuanbai nodded lightly, then looked at Xu Ning with a smile, and said warmly, "How did you make this crossbow?"


    "There are six out of thirty military weapons, and the bow is the first; the martial arts ten out of eight, and the bow is the first." This is what Huayue said in the Southern Song Dynasty Huayue''s "Cuiwei Beizhenglu". However, the frontier nomads have high equestrian skills (strong qiang). In order to resist these people, bows and arrows have become the first choice of infantry.


    The founding emperor of the Da Heng Dynasty paid special attention to military affairs, and firmly controlled the drawings of crossbows and bows, especially improved crossbows and bows, at the military and political level. Military weapons were strictly prohibited from spreading among the people, and ordinary people could not see this light and powerful. The crossbow. Bow, let alone made it.


    However, although the crossbow bow made by Xu Ning was broken, it could still be seen that it was not a single shooting hole. In other words, the crossbow bow made by this scholar had caught up with the level of weapons used by the military.


    This is very powerful, very powerful.


    Gu Yuanbai''s eyes showed the meaning of appreciation, and Xu Ning stammered about where he got his inspiration from and how he made it. Speaking of the end, he clenched his fists excitedly and looked up at Gu Yuanbai and said, "Young Master! This is useful. Workmanship is of great use. Whether it is farming or military affairs, the existence of craftsmen is essential! This is not It''s not a shameful thing to do nothing!"


    Xu Ning saw the appreciation in Gu Yuanbai''s eyes as soon as he raised his head. He finished speaking with habit (sexual xing), but his expression became dull and dull.


    Carriage, guard, doctor, attendant.


    This young man is extraordinary, with an elegant appearance like a man in the sky, and he is pampered in every move. Such a big man is actually admiring him? Admire him as a poor talent as a carpenter?


    "You''re right," Gu Yuanbai nodded in agreement, and said, "Guan Zhongben, who proposed the''Shinong, Industry and Commerce'' in the past, was born in a merchant. He prospered Qi as a businessman. The''Shinong, Industry and Commerce'' did not appear in his remarks. The four moves are parallel. Scholars, farmers, craftsmen, and merchants, Guan Zhong believes that they are all stone people of the country, and they can prosper the country by performing their duties. The prosperity of Yin business cannot be separated from the prosperity of industry and commerce. But after the demise of Yin and Shang, Zhou believed that the way of industry and commerce would waste agriculture and cause the country to subdue. Therefore, under the Zhou system, he despised industry and commerce.


    Xu Ning opened her mouth and looked straight at Gu Yuanbai, her lips fluttered a few times but she didn''t know what to say.


    Gu Yuanbai asked Tian Fusheng to return the damaged crossbow bow to Xu Ning''s hands. Xu Ning took the crossbow bow helplessly, glanced at the window, and asked carefully, "My lord, you have to take Xiaosheng." where?"


    Tian Fusheng rolled up the carriage curtains, and Xu Ning subconsciously looked outside, and his eyes widened suddenly in the next moment.


    The towering, majestic and majestic palace gate is right in front of you, and the tiles are gleaming in the sun, beautifully.


    Gu Yuanbai didn''t care about his look (color), and asked with a smile: "In addition to crossbows and bows, what else can you do?"


    "I...Xiaosheng, Xiaozi..." Xu Ning was in a daze, at a loss what to say to say, "In addition to being extremely interested in these things, Xiaosheng has also tried to improve some farm tools."


    He looked panicked, too, is anyone able to enter the palace?


    Every step of the horse''s tapping sound can shake Xu Ning''s soul out. When the carriage stopped, the white-faced scholar with a wounded face was already upset that no one could tell.


    The imperial physician and palace attendant led Xu Ning out of the carriage, and the guard on the outside stood straight. The chief guard stretched out his hand to lift the curtain, and said, "Holy Master, slow down."


    Xu Ning: "!"


    He took a breath, his head buzzing, his head dizzy as if he was about to faint in the next moment.


    Gu Yuanbai stretched out his hand from the carriage and placed it gently on the hand of the head guard. The chief guard lowered his head and cautiously led Gu Yuanbai out of the car. The sage''s (body shen) was in poor health, and those who were serving around the sage would always be overly cautious of the sage, for fear that the sage would knock on him. He staggered, where was an accident.


    Only holding the hand of the Lord, the chief guard must be extremely careful. The saint¡¯s skin is delicate and tender, but the palm of the guard¡¯s palm is extremely rough, with hard calluses and rough touch. Every time he holds the saint¡¯s hand, the guard feels like a stone.


    Stepping on the ground, Xu Ning subconsciously glanced there, only to find that the bricks stepped on the ground had exquisite carvings. He finally recovered some ingenuity this time, and knelt on the ground with a plop.


    The dragon boots appeared in front of him, and the saint said: "Follow me."


    The side hall of the Xuanzheng Hall is usually the place where the emperor summons his courtiers to discuss political affairs. Gu Yuanbai gave Xu Ning a seat. Xu Ning tremblingly moved half of his (fart pi) shares to sit on a chair, with his feet on the ground, as if stepping on the clouds. on.


    Gu Yuanbai talked with Xu Ning very gently. Xu Ning gradually recovered from the state of being nervous and unable to think. When he talked about his favorite carpenter, there was light in this person''s eyes.


    Xu Ning has many bold ideas in this era. What is even more rare is that Xu Ning''s ideas can be realized in the contemporary environment and are closer to the development of Daheng''s national conditions.


    Gu Yuanbai promptly asked Tian Fusheng to find out the book about craftsmen in the Da Nei Library to Xu Ning, and finally arranged for Xu Ning to go to the engineering department in the outer suburbs of the capital.


    This is a department personally set up by Gu Yuanbai and managed by the Supervision Office. The candidates are all skilled craftsmen who have been found and sought out by the Supervision Office and who love this industry. Gu Yuanbai has said that as long as any of them can study from the country Good things, no matter what they are, are rewarded many times.


    However, the final results are always painless, and the engineering department¡¯s research expenses are extremely huge. People from the Supervision Office have complained to Gu Yuanbai many times, thinking that the engineering department is a useless existence.


    But Gu Yuanbai insisted and gave the engineering department full support. Now that Xu Ning is in front of him, it is really a surprise. Gu Yuanbai believes that what the engineering department lacks is just a thought with aura, and now, the thought has arrived.


    Xu Ning took over the book collection and appointment in a daze. He (touching Mo) read these books and listened to the words of encouragement from the sage, his eyes blushed unconsciously.


    These books were all banned by Daheng. Books, all dynasties and all generations of industry and commerce are at the end of the day. These despised books about craftsmen are more rare than the lonely copy of Da Confucianism. Xu Ning¡¯s voice is unstable: "Holy, the kid will not let You are disappointed!"


    His eyes gradually became firmer.


    The same sage said so much, the sage not only does not despise artisans, but also quite understand and think. The sage said such things as "improvement of Zhuge crossbow", "rope over cattle, shorten plough body", "columbine with a combination of sowing and fertilization", and some "textiles", "water wheels" and other things, let Xu Ning again Surprised and felt quite reasonable.


    He felt that his hands were very itchy now, and he was so excited that he even went to the engineering department mentioned by the sacred to hurry up and complete the ideas of the sacred with those colleagues who are also familiar with the craftsmanship.


    If you can do what you love, you can contribute to the world, and help the sacred, where can there be better things?


    Xu Ning felt that the injuries all over his body no longer felt pain.


    *


    Gu Yuanbai was extremely happy to accept a talented scientific research talent, and his joy remained until the day of the palace examination.


    Candidates enter the Golden Luang Temple at dawn. The people in the Ministry of Rites are in charge of the entire hall examination process. When the process before the formal examination is completed, the sky outside is already bright.


    The invigilation of the palace examination can be done by the emperor himself, or by the emperor to send officials to replace him. Naturally, Gu Yuanbai was invigorating the exam by himself, and all the candidates who sat down sat peacefully in their seats, bowing their heads without saying a word.


    The atmosphere in the entire Golden Luang Temple was solemn and quiet, and there was still a bit of tension gradually permeating. All the examinees noticed that the man standing on the two roads was a tall guard with a big face (Ç¿qiang), while the saint was sitting on a high position, and no one dared to commit a taboo at this time.


    The seats for the hall exam were allocated according to the meeting, so the closest person to Gu Yuanbai was Huiyuan Chu Wei.


    Gu Yuanbai looked around and found that there were many familiar people in the first and second rows. In addition to Chu Wei and Chang Yuyan, there were also Tang Mian, the son of the Shangshu Family of the Household Department. Tang Mian had not yet won the crown, but was able to try. Hubu Shangshu is quite proud of his seventh place in the high school entrance examination.


    Gu Yuanbai also glanced at Kong Yilin, who was ranked third. Kong Yilin''s ancestral home is Qingzhou, Shandong, and Shandong is the hometown of Confucius. There is a place where there is a lot of great talents and there is a fierce competition among scholars. In this test, Kong Yilin was the top one among Shandong students.


    Kong Yilin was born extremely tall, such a big person shrank behind a small table, making people feel uncomfortable for him. This person was extremely silent, sitting quietly with his head down, unable to tell how he looked. He had a calm temperament like an old farmer who planted seedlings steadily. He had a low sense of existence and ordinary, but very stable.


    From this look, Gu Yuanbai had a better impression of Kong Yilin.


    At the beginning of the palace exam, the test paper is issued, with only one policy topic above it, and candidates must write at least two thousand words. The palace exam will be admitted for one day, and it will end when the sun sets in the evening.


    Suddenly, there was only the sound of a pen across the paper in the hall. Gu Yuanbai sat for a while before starting to deal with government affairs.


    The people sitting in the front heard the sound of the memorial being opened by the sage. Many people were conceiving the policy papers while listening to the movement above.


    Chu Wei is the first name and attracts the most attention. He is so magnanimous that he can''t look directly at Sheng Yan and treat him as his absence, and concentrate on thinking about this policy.


    He wants to get the champion from the sage.


    After all the candidates were in the state, Gu Yuanbai put down the memorial and walked slowly among the candidates.


    Someone glimpsed the dragon robe on his body as a flick of his wrist, and ink spots stained the draft; some people even kept shaking their legs and feet, and Gu Yuanbai could hear the rattle of teeth.


    Wherever he walks slowly, the people are extremely nervous, and loses them on the spot, but the good thing is that his back is stretched, and he is too stiff to write.


    Shengshang''s bright yellow (color) dragon robe gradually moved towards the front row, and Chang Yuyan glanced at the shadow behind, shaking his hands, and (Ç¿qiang) calmed down again.


    His heart was pounding, and Chang Yuyan felt that the Holy Master had been by his side for a long time, but once he turned to God, the Holy Master had already walked to Kong Yilin, and finally stood still at Kong Yilin.


    Gu Yuanbai looked down at Kong Yilin''s draft, which was neatly written, like a formal paper (dry gan). At first he just wanted to take a rough look, but gradually, his expression became serious.


    When Kong Yilin''s last stroke fell, Gu Yuanbai returned to his senses. He took a deep look at Kong Yilin with his head down, and stopped walking among the students, but strode up the steps.


    This action of the saint was seen by the people around him, and many people secretly looked at Kong Yilin. Facing so many eyes, Kong Yilin continued to write the answer without moving.


    Chu Wei, who also glanced in the direction of Kong Yilin, faintly retracted his gaze, and continued to write with the ink on his pen.

 Chapter 18：

    After the palace exam is over, the time waiting for the reader to review is the most difficult for candidates. +++All Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    Become famous in one fell swoop, the hard reading of the year is for the current gold list topics, the results reviewed by the readers, and the rankings afterwards, after being set, it is to follow oneself for a lifetime.


    Inside the palace, eight readers selected by the Hanlin scholars and the ministers of the Central Government are reviewing the papers of the tribute students. Each of the eight readers has a table. The papers are circulated on the table in turn. There are guards from the imperial palace nearby. Time is pressing, they need to determine Gongsheng''s ranking as quickly as possible.


    A few days later, the reading officer placed the top ten papers that received the most "¡ð" in front of the sage, for the sage and the ministers to rank among the top three champions, second place and Tanhua**.


    Among the top ten, with the exception of one student who was ranked outside the 20th place in the test, which has now risen to the ninth place, the others have only moved up and down a few places, and the changes have not changed much.


    After the reading officer appraised the ranking, Chuanhe Hall officially began. Outside the first (gan gan) Gong Sheng was standing waiting for the result of the palace examination. In the side palace, Gu Yuanbai and the ministers were discussing the ranking of the ten papers in front of him.


    The imperial examination is a layer of cloth that conceals the bureaucracy, and the knowledge of the top ten is already comparable. In this case, more consideration is given to the ranking.


    The ten papers had already lost their names. Gu Yuanbai asked the courtiers to read the papers back and forth before asking with a smile, "How does Zhu Qing think of this new year of jinshi?"


    The political affairs hall and the Privy Council are the two governments of the military and government, and the highest administrative officials are naturally accompanied by the saint. The Secret Envoy Zhao held his white beard and sighed: "I have a large number of Daheng talents, and all of them are talented people. These ten papers are all beautiful and good articles. This is the blessing of Daheng."


    The officials of the political affairs hall responded with a smile.


    Gu Yuanbai pondered for a while, picked out three papers and placed them at the top, pointed at Chu Wei''s papers, and exclaimed: "The first name of the examination, even the hall examination papers will score and win."


    The Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites hurriedly said: "Holy, Chu Wei was the Xie Yuan seven years ago."


    "Oh?" Gu Yuanbai said, "What a coincidence."


    The others laughed, and Gu Yuanbai smiled and pointed to Kong Yilin''s paper, "What do you think of this one?"


    The privy envoy thought for a while, and said: "This son has a gully in his heart. The most rare thing is that he is down-to-earth and does not lack sharpness. He is a solid (gan) good talent."


    Gu Yuanbai nodded, "The top three will be selected from these three, but how to arrange them makes me have a headache. These three are in my heart."


    Hubu Shangshu suggested: "How can I see these three people?"


    Gu Yuanbai is pleased: "Also."


    He likes Kong Yilin, and the commander from Shandong has never held a group. This talented person, born in a poor family, is down-to-earth and hidden in the strategy and writing, and can be regarded as a champion.


    As a future capable minister, Chu Wei is also a great talent, but at this time Chu Wei has not experienced the floating dust of the official sea. Although his writing is close to the people''s livelihood, it is quite extreme. However, his father''s official position was low, and there was no political party disputes, and he was nothing but a light one. It is most appropriate to choose him as the second place.


    In the end, Tan Hua Lang can pick up the famous and talented students, who can just give him a chance to show his favor to Chang Yuyan.


    After a while, the **** beside the door said loudly: "Xuan Chuwei, Chang Yuyan, and Kong Yilin will see you."


    The three of them glanced at each other, and entered the Piandian with the jealous and enviable gaze of the students behind them. These three people were younger and healthier than the other, and each was a slender young man. Gu Yuanbai still had a smile on his face, but his smile stopped abruptly when he saw Kong Yilin coming in.


    Kong Yilin looks plain, but his eyes are extremely deep. Some people can make the whole face shine with only the eyes. This is how Kong Yilin is. But these eyes are definitely not the eyes of the people of Daheng Dynasty.


    A point suddenly flashed in the scattered memory, and Gu Yuanbai suddenly remembered who this Kong Yilin was.


    In the drama "The Minister", the historical facts of the Huang Chao uprising were used to compile indistinguishable plots. Huang Chao was the jinshi who was dismissed because of his ugly appearance by Tang Xizong. This incident indirectly promoted the uprising of Huang Chao and even forced it later Tang Xizong fled Chang''an.


    In "The Minister of Power", Kong Yilin played such a role (color). He is not ugly. The reason why he was deposed is because he has Xixia blood.


    If Gu Yuanbai hadn''t passed through, at this time the power minister Lu Feng was still in charge of the government. Lu Feng is a stubborn and domineering conservative, he will naturally not allow people of Xixia blood to become officials in the Daheng Dynasty.


    After being deposed, Kong Yilin was alone. He directly abandoned his identity as Daheng and switched to Xixia to develop his national strength. With a small Xixia, he finally forced Daheng to lose five or six cities in a row. If he remembers correctly, it is Xue in the end. Yuan led soldiers into battle and fought a powerful battle.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled slowly.


    After a while, he got up from behind the table and walked to the three of them.


    The saint''s body carries the precious scent of the palace, which is delicate and elegant, but extremely long and rich. It''s extremely contradictory, but it just makes people know the word noble when they smell it.


    The three people standing here are all taller than the sage. Even if they lower their heads respectfully and do not look directly at Sheng Yan, they can still see the blue silk draped on the back when the sage is walking.


    Kong Yilin¡¯s eyes are full of Xixia¡¯s features. Although he is not visible on his face, he still feels worried about his eyes. Now he sees Sheng Shang approaching, his head is lowered deeper, without a trace. Weakened their sense of existence.


    But the saint stood in front of him.


    "Kong Yilin," Sheng Sheng said like pearls falling on a jade plate, "I read your policy, and what you wrote makes me read it heartily."


    Kong Yilin bent down more humbly, "Students are terrified, thank you for your appreciation."


    Holy Master said: "Look up and let me look at you."


    Kong Yilin followed the sacramental etiquette taught by the Ministry of Ritual, with his head raised and his eyes drooping. He could only see the lines of the dragon robe in front of the saint (xiong), but Gu Yuanbai could see clearly and close up. His pedigree is biased towards Xixia''s eyes.


    The eyelashes are dense and long when the eyes are down. Just looking at these eyes, it feels like a doll.


    Gu Yuanbai wanted to see the inner face (color) of his pupils clearly, but Kong Yilin should be too worried. He was really prettier, and his eyes were not lifted up. It can be seen that these eyes have suffered so much.


    The sage kept silent, Kong Yilin''s heart sank, he lifted his robe and knelt down: "Students are pleased by the sage."


    Gu Yuanbai took a long sigh of relief and leaned over to support him, "What is your sin?"


    Kong Yilin stood up following the strength in a daze, with a dazed expression.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled lightly and said, "Yilin has great talents. I can''t cherish it in time. Where can I blame?"


    Chu Wei and Chang Yuyan on the side watched this scene where the monarch and his ministers were joined together. The two of them had their faces unchanged, and the other smiled like a spring breeze. They reminded them of the fact that the sage stood by Kong Yilin for a long time during the temple examination.


    How talented is this Kong Yilin? Are you so special?


    Gu Yuanbai said a few words with the top three, and then let them out.


    After they went out, Gu Yuanbai immediately went to the Ministry of Rites and said, ¡°Chu Wei is the number one winner, Kong Yilin is the second place, and Chang Yuyan can be a scouting.¡±


    The Book of Etiquette should be solemnly.


    In the main hall, Chang Yuyan smiled so much that the gentleman was right. He took the initiative to say hello to Kong Yilin and said, "Brother Yilin, the sage treats you so kindly, presumably Brother Yilin''s ranking cannot be lowered."


    Kong Yilin humbly said: "I''m so incompetent, I can''t bear such a kind of love."


    Chang Yuyan felt cold. This Kong Yilin said that he was incompetent, but his eyes were calm and unchanging, and he was obviously confident in his talents.


    Since the last time the sage ignored Chang Yuyan in Xue''s mansion, Chang Yuyan felt uneasy, and now he finally saw the sage again, but the sage saw Kong Yilin again.


    The saint is still that beautiful, Jiyue, from the beginning to the end, there is no place that does not show the dignity of the emperor. Such a noble saint, I am afraid of how hard Chang Yuyan works, for fear of being disliked by the saint.


    But now, what kind of policy theory did this Kong Yilin finally write to make the sage value him so much?


    Chu Wei tilted his head to glance at the two of them, and stood upright without a word.


    Just as the three of them had their own minds, the movement in the hall suddenly began, and the Chuanyu Hall officially began.


    The examinees looked serious, and many eunuchs were holding clothes for these new scholars (geng). After they finished changing their clothes, they looked up and saw that the **** was already sitting on the dragon chair.


    The venue of Chuanxu Hall was not in Xuanzheng Hall, but in the more generous Jinluan Hall. In the Golden Luang Temple, only important events such as pilgrimages of all nations, major festivals, and seeing off soldiers will be used. At this time, hundreds of officials were arranged to the left and right, and Xinke Jinshi stood in the center, the atmosphere was quiet, and many people could not help holding their breath.


    In this heavy atmosphere, the most eye-catching thing is the Lord who sits aloft.


    Taking advantage of the time when the **** was changing his official uniform, Kong Yilin glanced up at the sage without a trace. His gaze couldn''t help but he recovered after a few breaths.


    The saints dragon robe is cumbersome and heavy, but his face is shining brightly.


    Is there really anyone in the world who brings together power, status, and appearance?


    Kong Yilin only knew at this moment, of course there was, and this person was still the most noble person in the world.


    Let people know that they are out of reach.


    Among the new recruits, there are only a few bold people who dare to take the opportunity to take a peek at Sheng Yan. When the officials of Honghe Temple sang the name, the students bowed their heads and began to wait for the name.


    "The first one is Chu Wei."


    There was a flash in Chu Wei''s eyes. He got up and took a few steps forward, following the guidance to kneel to the left. On her calm and calm face, the corners of her lips (hook gou) slightly, and a slight smile appeared.


    Previously, the saint in the partial hall treated Kong Yilin so much, he thought that the little emperor would give Kong Yilin the champion.


    Kong Yilin''s face did not change (color), but a sense of disappointment suddenly rose in his heart. Kong Yilin himself thought it was funny. He suffered from these eyes, and it was a success if he passed the palace test. But now he is not greedy enough, and he has the ambition to be the champion. Things are really fickle and ridiculous.


    Officials from Honghe Temple continued to roll their names: "Kong Yilin, second in the first class."


    Kong Yilin took a deep breath and walked to the right side beside Chu Wei and knelt down steadily.


    "Chang Yuyan, the third place in the first class..."


    This spread of the Hall of the People has lasted for more than half an hour, and when the roll call is over, the Xinke Jinshi followed the Baiguan towards Gu Yuanbai and gave three kneeling and nine knocks. Sitting alone in a high position, Gu Yuanbai, who watched the crowd salute, exhaled a sullen breath.


    Being an emperor is addictive.


    Especially when you see all the courtiers worshiping oneself, and those ministers who are usually majestic and majestic kneeling down respectfully, this feeling is really addictive.


    Gu Yuanbai reminded himself to stay awake, he is not a dictator.


    After the Chuanxu Hall was over, Xinke Jinshi was about to praise officials, and the courtiers were also dispersed. Only the palace attendant and Gu Yuanbai were left in the huge palace. Gu Yuan finally showed a bit of exhaustion (color) on his white face. Tian Fusheng offered tea, "Holy, it¡¯s still early, no What if the bubble spring water goes to waste?"


    Gu Yuan moved in vain. He took a sip of tea and nodded, "It''s okay."


    The hot spring pool was in the palace next to the bedroom. When Gu Yuanbai arrived, the hot spring pool was already covered with a hazy mist.


    The water in the spring is all hot spring pool water, which has a natural smell of sulfur. Dyed with incense and candlelight everywhere, the bright daylight outside the window illuminates the whole spa hall, luxurious like a royal style.


    Tian Fusheng was removing the cumbersome dragon robe for the sage. Suddenly someone outside the temple reported: "Holy, Xue Yuan, son of General Xue, is asking to see you."


    Gu Yuan sneered, "Finally willing to enter the palace?"


    Since that day he agreed to Xue Yuan to enter the palace to accompany him, and until now, Xue Yuan has not entered the palace. It has been a long time for dozens of days. Seeing that he can''t hold it any longer, he came here obediently?


    If you don''t teach you, you won''t be behaved, and you won''t be obedient unless you fight.


    Gu Yuanbai sighed, "Tian Fusheng, how can you tame a dog?"


    "Dog?" Tian Fusheng was puzzled, but he said honestly, "It doesn''t matter whether it is a bad dog or a good dog, as long as it is a disobedient dog, even a small dog can be obedient if he is afraid of being beaten. If you don¡¯t obey, just starve it for a few days. If you¡¯re hungry and greedy, isn¡¯t it obedient?"


    Gu Yuanbai raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Tian Fusheng, what he said is a good way."


    The outer robe was untied layer by layer, and Gu Yuanbai lazily ordered: "Let him come in."


    Footsteps outside gradually sounded, Xue Yuan''s tall and tall figure put on the imperial guard uniform that he had just received, he swept through the fog, and crossed several doors left and right in the huge palace, finally seeing the shadow of Gu Yuanbai.


    When he walked in, Xue Yuan knew that the emperor was only wearing a bright yellow (color) satin shirt.


    People who were originally thin looked thinner and thinner, with blue silk draped behind him, and black hair that caught the eye. Xue Yuan himself is a hot body, and the heat around him was evaporating. Before he took a few steps, he soon Secreted a fine sweat.


    The mist was steaming, and Xue Yuan stopped not far from the holy emperor, saying hello to the little emperor, "Holy to Wanan."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the little emperor turned his side and nodded lightly at him, "Get up."


    The little emperor''s hair crown had been removed, and his black hair reflected on his face. It seemed that the face that had been so cold and stern in front of Xue Yuan had softened a bit.


    Xue Yuan had never seen the little emperor so soft before, and suddenly he felt novel, and he looked at the little emperor several times.


    Tian Fusheng was about to put Shengshang''s clothes aside, but his feet suddenly slipped, and he fell heavily with a sound of "Ouch."


    Gu Yuanbai: "Tian Fusheng!"


    Xue Yuan stepped forward to support Tian Fusheng in two steps. Tian Fusheng supported his waist to endure the pain, and said with a bitter smile: "Fortunately, Master Xue is here, Master Xue is here, so the younger one will not succeed (qiang)."


    Xue Yuan''s eyelids twitched, and suddenly a bad feeling arose.


    "The small waist should be broken, (gan gan) can''t do the work of bending over," Tian Fusheng''s face was wrinkled together, "The sage doesn''t like to have a lot of people when bathing, and the other palace attendants are outside. I also ask Master Xue to replace the old slave and take care of the saint."


    Gu Yuanbai saw that he didn''t seem to have fallen hard, his face (color) was a little slow, and he said, "I can come by myself."


    Xue Yuan glanced at him and helped Tian Fusheng out first. When he came back again, Gu Yuanbai was sitting on the large chair beside him, as if he was about to sink in.


    Although Gu Yuanbai wanted to let Xue Yuan know that he was afraid, he still didn''t want to humiliate him. As he was about to remove his shoes and socks, a shadow suddenly squatted down in front of him.


    Xue Yuan knelt down on one knee with a smile, and moved the hand of the little emperor on the dragon boots, and said slowly: "How can the saint (do gan) things like this? Come here."


    Xue Yuan went to Ming Huanglong boots for Sheng Shang (take off tuo), grasped the ankle of the little emperor, and slowly removed the brocade socks for him. Xue Yuan once said that the little emperor had an incomparable face like Zhang Qiu, which was even more beautiful than ladies. Xue Yuan had never touched such a fragile and beautiful thing. He thought that Gu Yuanbai¡¯s face was already like a jade, so he took it. Shoes and socks (take off tuo), the feet with the palms in the hands are the same as those carved by jade.


    The ice is cold, the porcelain is white and beautiful, with fragrance.


    Xue Yuan felt that this foot was more comfortable than the jade pendant (touching Mo) he used to wear. He squeezed it habitually, grasping it, and thinking about the little emperor''s feet with great mood. the size of.


    His body is hot and his palms are rough and hot. Such an action was simply a surpassing, Gu Yuan frowned, without any hesitation, kicked Xue Yuan''s shoulders and kicks hard, and said coldly: "Laughter!"


    Xue Yuan was kicked off guard and fell back, hitting his head on the ground with a dull sound. He looked at the top of his head, his eyes darkened for an instant.


    (Touching Mo) Just one foot, is this called presumptuous?


    Xue Yuan slowly got up and knelt down in front of the little emperor again. He grinned at the saint and stretched out his hand to directly hold the little emperor''s bare foot. With force in his hand, the little emperor could no longer break away and kick him.


    "Holy, your feet are cold, and the minister is worried that you can''t bear it," he said slowly, "the minister will cover your feet, and if you cover the heat, the minister will let you go.

 Chapter 19： 19th

    The bare foot was held by a man and was held firmly. This weird feeling made Gu Yuanbai''s face instantly sink. He wanted to pull out his foot, but he couldn''t match Xue Yuan''s strength. +++The latest Danmei novel ranking: www.novelhall.com


    Xue Yuan was completely deliberate.


    Gu Yuanbai lifted the other foot that was wearing dragon boots and kicked Xue Yuan violently, but Xue Yuan was already defensive. He took the foot honestly, raised his eyelids, and moved towards Gu. Yuan Bai smiled easily.


    "Give me..." The mist followed his breath into his throat, choking Gu Yuanbai into a cough. The foot that Xue Yuan held in his hand was also shaking with his cough. The sage coughed badly, but Xue Yuan took the other dragon boots off and threw down the brocade stockings, the other delicate ankle of the sage. Also into his palm.


    Tian Fusheng has not been here long ago, and there is no one else here. Xue Yuan looked at the little emperor whose eyes were red with coughing, and watched that he controlled the little emperor''s feet so that he could not move, and a strangely satisfied mentality arose. There is no one else here, and the little emperor obviously cannot match Xue Yuan, who is physically strong by himself. Xue Yuan grinned, almost feeling like he was bullying the emperor.


    The coughing gradually stopped, (chest xiong) his mouth rose and fell, and Gu Yuanbai''s eyes became more and more calm. After he calmed down his breathing, the first sentence he said was: "Very well, Xue Yuan."


    It was a sentence said when Xue Yuan was punished that day.


    Xue Yuan kept smiling. He deliberately stroked the emperor''s feet and said in a slow voice, "The minister is afraid of the cold, but he is loyal."


    "Faithful," Gu Yuanbai nodded, his lips sneered, and the next moment he said loudly, "Come here."


    Dozens of guards suddenly broke into the hall, and the leader was the chief guard. He walked quickly to Gu Yuanbai and said in a deep voice, "The minister is here."


    Gu Yuanbai wanted to withdraw his foot from Xue Yuan''s hand, but at this time Xue Yuan still dare not let go. Gu Yuanbai laughed angrily, "Let me let go of your hand."


    Xue Yuan smiled and released his hand.


    The sage walked barefoot to the edge of the pool, turned around and looked at Xue Yuan with a smile on his face, "throw him into the water."


    The guards didn''t even pause. They moved in the next instant. They threw Xue Yuan into the water. Four of them jumped out of the pool and held Xue Yuan to prevent him from escaping.


    Xue Yuan didn''t struggle, and looked straight at Gu Yuanbai, just as he was expecting what Gu Yuanbai could do.


    There are so many things Gu Yuanbai can do.


    The future regent was crushed and sunk in the water until he couldn''t breathe. Several times back and forth, only the sound of the violent shaking of the water was heard in the hall. The hair on Xue Yuan''s head spread out and he breathed heavily. It was not until Gu Yuanbai felt enough that he let people stop.


    Gu Yuanbai walked to the pool and sat down, and slowly said, "Xue Yuan, are you comfortable?"


    "Comfortable," Xue Yuan whipped and gasped, his eyes glowing with red blood, and the corners of his mouth twitched, "The sage soaked in the bath soup, the minister naturally feels comfortable."


    Gu Yuan''s face sank, Xue Yuan came to disgust him deliberately.


    Of course Xue Yuan disgusted him deliberately, (touching Mo) he was so angry when he touched his foot, it was all men (touching Mo) what happened? Does Xue Yuan also like men?


    The little emperor didn''t like being (touched Mo), but Xue Yuan couldn''t bear it either.

 Chapter 20： 20th

    After the imperial doctor came to diagnose, it really got cold. +++All Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    After hearing the news, Tian Fusheng dragged his old waist to come to serve him. Gu Yuanbai rejected him, let him rest at ease and don''t make trouble.


    After several colds and colds, Gu Yuanbai is already very experienced with injuries. The illness this time seems to be menacing, but in fact it is not better than the cold that killed him last time. According to his experience, he will raise him for a few days. That''s it.


    Gu Yuanbai was quite calm. The stove was burning in the temple, with the stove in his hand, and the thick cloak covered him. He still sat at the table and explained the memorial reform.


    "Make sure that the new veterans eat these things thoroughly," Sheng Shang coughed a few times, and his voice was a little dumb. "Let them write memorials from the bottom up and teach the locals how to learn tables, charts and templates, and wait for them to start When the memorials are passed up layer by layer in this way, this can be done."


    The Minister Shangshu and the Political Affairs Department of the Political Affairs Hall trembled when they heard the political affairs, "Holy Lord, your dragon body is the most important thing. These ministers will do a good job. Don''t worry."


    The official department Shangshu persuaded: "The minister promises that the new scholars will learn these three things thoroughly before taking office. Our Da Heng Dynasty talents are not stupid, and the sage can rest assured."


    Gu Yuan''s white face (color) was a little unusually red. He raised his head and stumped his forehead, and exhaled a warm breath: "That''s fine."


    The chief guard standing aside breathed a sigh of relief with the two ministers.


    After the two ministers retired, Gu Yuanbai returned to his dragon bed, turned his head and looked at the guards behind him, and exclaimed, "I feel cold, but you feel hot."


    The chief guard was very cautious and didn''t know what to say.


    Compared to him, Xue Yuan stood upright, his face soaked with sweat, calmly said: "Does the Holy Master still feel cold?"


    Gu Yuanbai said, "It''s always cooler than you."


    Xue Yuan laughed, "The minister just feels the heat, if it is possible to pass this heat to the sage, it would be great."


    After one incident was completed, Xue Yuan disgusted Gu Yuanbai. After Gu Yuanbai had punished him, it meant that the incident had been turned over and no longer bothered. Both people are like this (sexual xing) child, knowing each other well, it''s like the scene in the fountain hasn''t been born.


    Hearing his words, Gu Yuanbai raised his eyebrows, remembering the scene where he asked Xue Yuan to warm his feet.


    Xue Yuan pretended to be too obedient, and he could accept such orders. Think of the future regent in the original plot, Xue Yuan is a dog-tempered. Gu Yuanbai asked him to do what a servant did. Although this mad dog could smile on his face, he might not know how much hatred he had in his heart.


    But there is no (guan) line, as long as he dares to move, Gu Yuanbai dares to hit him. Scared him, the mad dog knew it hurt.


    "That''s not necessary," Gu Yuanbai, "get back, I''m going to rest."


    The little **** lit up the incense to help sleep, and the thick smoke overflowed from the incense burner, covering the smell of bitter medicine in the temple. Only a few caring court ladies eunuchs were left in the inner hall. After waiting on Gu Yuanbai''s bed, the little **** held a crystal-clear mutton white jade and placed it next to his pillow.


    The white jade of mutton fat is moist and fine, so that you can rest and sleep peacefully. The saint likes to play with good jade to sleep, so (bed chuang) always stocks all kinds of top jade pieces.

 Chapter 21： 21st

    Xue Yuan''s hands suddenly pressed hard. +++All Tanmei Novels: www.sto123.cc


    But the little emperor did not look like he had fainted.


    After the blood was spit out, Gu Yuanbai quickly calmed down. Under his eyes, the **** who had come to inform was already trembling. Gu Yuanbai sullen his face and said, "Zhang Xu, grab him and put him under strict control. Then send people to Zhuangzi quickly to see if what he said is true."


    The **** fell soft and was dragged out of the hall by the tall guards.


    Gu Yuanbai wiped the blood from his lips with his cuffs, patted Xue Yuan''s arm, "put me down."


    Xue Yuan put Gu Yuanbai down with a stiff face. Gu Yuanbai sat on the main seat with a golden sword, staring gloomily at the direction of the door.


    Someone had already ran to call an imperial doctor, but Gu Yuanbai was still in a bad mood.


    He shouldn''t be so excited.


    There is a person from the Supervision Office next to Princess Wan. If Princess Wan is really bad, she shouldn''t be just such an **** to report, and Gu Yuanbai didn''t get any news.


    The palace attendant put on the kerchief, Gu Yuanbai lifted up and wiped the blood from his hands and the corners of his lips. He suddenly remembered something and looked up at Xue Yuan.


    Xue Yuan''s neck, corners of his clothes and hair were stained with a little blood that Gu Yuanbai coughed up. His face was dark and composed, staring at Gu Yuanbai.


    Gu Yuanbai: "...give him another towel."


    As the main man in the original book, Xue Yuan''s appearance is naturally not bad, with peak brows into the bones, (thin bao) lips and high noses. What kind of expressions and movements have a sense of danger that makes people alert.


    Such a look is too sharp, and the fight on the battlefield (killing sha) will only make Xue Yuan more suffocating. This will make the blood on his face and neck look like it will make the palace maid who handed him the towel tremble.


    Xue Yuan took the napkin and wiped it off his neck. He wiped it while looking at Gu Yuanbai. He paused with both hands and asked, "There is nothing uncomfortable about the saint?"


    Gu Yuanbai said: "It''s okay."


    Xue Yuan¡¯s expression was even more strange. He was a bit shocked by the spit of blood that Gu Yuanbai had just vomited. Now looking at Gu Yuanbai, he can feel sick all over his body. The appearance of blood.


    The sticky blood on his neck was glued to the towel, and Xue Yuan''s expression became greener as he wiped it off. He looks like this, needless to say, watching the maids next to him knows how scary it is.


    Gu Yuanbai said warmly: "Come here, take Shiwei Xue to clean it up."


    The first time Xue Yuan heard him speak to him so softly, he felt strange for a while. The maid walked to him, "Shiwei Xue, shall we go?"


    Xue Yuan regained his senses, and put the scarf on his shoulder, "Let''s go."


    After Xue Yuan left, Gu Yuanbai smiled. He closed his eyes and knocked on the table. The crackling sound from his fingertips was as terrible as a scythe.


    Before long, he ran in sweaty with his guards and knelt in front of Gu Yuanbai and said, "Holy Master, Wan Taifei is fine. I just miss the Holy Master, and send someone to invite the Saint to visit the suburbs of Beijing."


    With that, the guard handed a letter to Gu Yuanbai, and the little **** checked the letter paper, and then carefully handed it to the saint.


    This is the secret letter of the Supervision Office, which has clarified the cause and effect of the whole matter. The person who deliberately transmitted the wrong information has been arrested by the Supervision Office and is being tortured to extract a confession.

 Chapter 22： 22nd

    Before things calmed down, the high-ranking officials and dignitaries in the entire capital stayed behind closed doors, very honest. +++The latest Danmei novel ranking: www.novelhall.com


    On the contrary, the civilians were not affected. After all, the residences of the clan and nobles were far away from the ordinary people, and Gu Yuanbai deliberately did not do much to disturb. This behavior scared the clan clan dignitaries and the same clan on the streets at most. A courtier who walked near by the powerful.


    Smart people know this is a beating and sex.


    The emperor knew what was going on. He used this to beat and sneak around with the forbidden army to tell others: "I have the ability to decide your life and death. Don''t try to provoke me. The only thing you should do is to be obedient. Depends on me."


    This sage is completely different from the first emperor. He said, he did it, and he did it with great fanfare. In the eyes of the clan relatives, a chill naturally rose, but in the eyes of Midi, the saint was really handsome!


    In the palace, Gu Yuanbai, who had just listened to General Cheng¡¯s report, heard that Chang Yuyan and Tang Mian, the son of Hubu Shangshu, had written poems for him. Chuckle.


    Both Chang Yuyan and Tang Mian are smart people. They have different points of poetry and writing, and each has its own advantages. Now these two poems, one is to promote the emperor of the holy, and the other is to promote the love of the people, the two poems are excellent, and they are easy to read. At this point in time, using this method to help him and stabilize the hearts of his subjects, the two of them have spontaneously developed towards the aspect of talent.


    This is the case with the literati circle, one driving the other, with Chang Yuyan and Tang Mian taking the lead. Since the upper part does this, the lower people naturally follow. The fact that he took the Forbidden Army and opened the blood of the clan seems to have been forgotten by everyone.


    Gu Yuanbai thought for a while, smiled and put the poem aside, and asked Tian Fusheng: "Aren''t you lying down and resting?"


    "The young one wants to rest for two days," Tian Fusheng looked worried, "but the sage, the young one will not be there for half a day, so many things are connected (fat) to give birth, this day is really long. My old waist doesn¡¯t hurt anymore."


    Gu Yuanbai thought, it wasn''t just half a day.


    However, Gu Yuanbai was very satisfied with this efficiency. In half a day, everything that should be solved was solved, and all possible changes were removed.


    "Didn¡¯t Princess Wan say that she missed me and wanted to see me?" Gu Yuanbai smiled. "When there is no early court in a few days, let the people from the Qin Tianjian see how the weather is. I remember there is another one outside Beijing. The royal temple entrusted by the first emperor can bring the concubine to relax.


    Tian Fusheng respectfully responded. Gu Yuanbai glanced at him and said, "You don''t need to go, then just rest in the palace."


    "..." Tian Fusheng was sympathetic to the sage with tears in his eyes, and worried in his heart for fear of what might happen to him when he was away. He was so entangled that he couldn''t speak for a while.


    Xue Yuan, who had already cleaned himself up a long time ago, said just right, "The minister was also by his side at the time."


    He smiled gracefully, "Father-in-law, don''t worry anymore. The minister is strong and hot everywhere, it works."


    Tian Fusheng said politely: "With Master Xue and Master Zhang, why is the young one worried?"


    Xue Yuan was excited all over.


    He smiled at Tian Fusheng, and the mad dog hidden deep in his eyes made the smile appear strange.

 Chapter 23： 23rd

    Xue Yuan felt like a hungry wolf or mad dog when he was speaking in his ear. +++All Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    The danger and smell rushed into his head. Gu Yuanbai looked down and saw several wounds on Xue Yuan''s hands.


    Ordinary people have long been **** after being dragged so long. Xue Yuan is strong and (shen) in good health. Now the strength to hold the reins is terrifying, except for the **** smell and wounds, he is no different from other people.


    Gu Yuanbai was expressionless.


    He just really had the urge to (kill sha) Xue Yuan, want (kill sha) this man who constantly offended himself and would replace his own power in the future. While dragging Xue Yuan along, Gu Yuanbai still felt a little cheerful.


    Xue Yuan''s ** is so good, so that he can (kill sha) the future regent.


    But when you return to the basket, you know if you can (kill sha), and ordinary methods will not (kill sha).


    Xue Yuan''s whole body was tense, he held the little emperor in his arms, his anger was deep, and the smell and pain angered him. The madness hidden in the depths appeared, his expression was terrifying, and he was so tense that he did nothing to hurt him. The emperor''s business.


    Sneered somberly: "Is I right?"


    "Lao Tzu?" Gu Yuanbai looked calm and composed. He turned his head and glanced at Xue Yuan, then smiled slightly, "It turns out that Xue Shiwei hurt the horse."


    He hurriedly raked back: "I ruined one of my good horses and damaged some of my good blankets. Although it will not help, I still have to punish Shiwei Xue for his salary in March, so as to be like you."


    Xue Yuan sneered, raised his hand and raised his whip, the whole horse flew out like an arrow from the string.


    "Holy!"


    The guards behind him exclaimed and shouted angrily: "Xue Yuan stop!"


    Jing (color) retreated quickly, the horse bumped and dizzy, Gu Yuanbai stretched out his hand to pull the rein, but the rein was stubbornly held by Xue Yuan, and Gu Yuanbai couldn''t take it away.


    damn it.


    Gu Yuanbai''s internal organs were all uncomfortable, and he shouted angrily: "Xue Yuan!"


    Xue Yuan said loudly, "Holy Lord, the minister is watching you run so fast, thinking that the holy Lord is going to ride a horse, don''t you?"


    Gu Yuanbai: "¡ª¡ªStop for me!"


    Xue Yuan pulled the reins hard, the horse raised its front hoofs and leaned back. Gu Yuanbai fell into Xue Yuan¡¯s arms with his back. Xue Yuan¡¯s (chest xiong) abdomen was stiff. My back hurts.


    It was the base of the leg that hurt more than the back. Gu Yuanbai sneered suddenly after a while.


    very good.


    It''s really not so easy for a mad dog to know that it hurts.


    Anger and another desire to conquer (strong qiang) rose violently. Gu Yuanbai has an adventurous spirit, but this body cannot provide him with the conditions to take risks.


    But the process of taming Xue Yuan seemed to be another kind of adventure in itself.


    (Killing sha) is not enough (stab ci) to excite, it is not considered a successful risk. Let him be obedient and let him crawl under the emperor''s feet obediently.


    Seeing him angrily, Xue Yuan laughed instead. He adjusted the position around the little emperor with one hand, allowing him to stay comfortably in his arms, and he was backing the emperor. The horses slowed down, and they seemed to be walking.


    "Holy Master," Xue Yuan had a discussion, "Today you have to accompany Princess Wan to visit the temple. It is really not advisable to ride a horse. Your body is soft and it won''t be good if you wear it out.


    Gu Yuanbai: "Heh."

 Chapter 24： 24th

    The family of General Xue is Zhongliang for three generations. +++ Popular Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    What is the concept of the three generations of Zhongliang? It means that the continuity of their family is more secure than the throne, which means that every generation in their family has generals. It also means that the people are familiar with them and the soldiers and horses are familiar with them.


    The good reputation is getting stronger and stronger. Zhongliang is famous among the champions. To the outside, it is a high honor, and to the inside, it is a sickle.


    Xue Yuan was crazy on the basis of three generations of Zhongliang. It was madness on his father''s humility and knees, it was madness on his leader, it was madness on the countless **** lives in his hands.


    No matter how respected the emperor was by a general of the Zhongliang family of three generations, the emperor would not relax his vigilance against him. Three generations, the generals who had found the country, were really the Xue family. Xue Yuankuang, the madness of the general''s respect and the madness of the general''s humility made sense.


    Because you are afraid that I will punish your son, because you are afraid that your son will hurt your family.


    Three generations of Zhongliang, with a good reputation, can''t just (kill sha), (kill sha) will be chilling, and have to be stinking for thousands of years. Xue Yuan, good talent, arrogant and arrogant, it is better to be mad than the city mansion.


    Since ancient times, most of Mingjun have a tolerant belly.


    Gu Yuanbai naturally knew what Xue Mansion was thinking, and he had no idea of ??forcing Zhongliang to die. It just so happened that Xue Yuan''s madness was always above the bottom line.


    Gu Yuanbai originally wanted the protagonist in the book to take over his will to create a Daheng of Haiyan Heqing. He can also take advantage of Xue Yuan''s disrespect towards him, hit a stick and give him a sweet date, to restrict General Xue and future Xue Yuan, and even let the soldiers in the world see how great the Sage is today. degree.


    However, Gu Yuanbai really bothered Xue Yuan.


    He took the jade pendant from Xue Yuan, and the men and women who were struggling in broad daylight on the opposite side wanted to escape when they saw that they were discovered. Gu Yuanbai: "Catch that kid and send it to the abbot."


    The guards moved at the command, jumping across the stream like a gust of wind. The man who stuck his head was taken aback, got up and wanted to escape, but he took a step slower, and was immediately captured by the guards who came over.


    "What are you (gan gan)!" As the man struggled, all his red belly pockets fell off. "This is Chengbao Temple! I am a lay disciple of Chengbao Temple. Why are you still arresting people?"


    The guards pursed their lips and frowned, dragging people away. As for that woman, leaving her with a dress is no more benevolence.


    Gu Yuanbai heard this man''s yelling across the river, and when someone dragged him over, he found that this lewd monk still had a clear and clear appearance. He asked, "Are you a lay disciple of Chengbao Temple?" "


    The man was pressed down on his knees, knowing that none of the people who could get in and out of Chengbao Temple were ordinary people. He obediently stopped struggling, but said with a bitter expression: "The villain hasn''t practiced enough to take precepts, even if it is a man who loves a woman I didn¡¯t break the law. The adults have shown that the villain has been in the temple for more than two months, and now I can¡¯t help it, I can¡¯t help it...Everyone is a man, facing the monk with a face all day long I can''t stand it anymore."


    They were all men, and Gu Yuanbai certainly knew how he felt. Those who were not angry at first are now a little jealous.


    Take a look, take a look, a lay disciple, half a monk, are even cooler than him!


    Gu Yuanbai asked uncomfortably, "Even if you are a disciple of the layman, you should know that this is Chengbao Temple. If it defiles the holy place of the Buddhist school, you are also a disciple of the layman?"


    The man looked straight, "My lord, if Chengbao Temple is really the holy place of the Buddha, then the little one would naturally not dare to do so."


    Gu Yuanbai narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "What''s the meaning?"


    The man laughed and said: "The adults don''t have to think too much. The villain means that there are a lot of monks in Chengbao Temple, and they eat a lot of vegetarian food. The food that many monks eat is called a full belly. They can all get muddy oil. The lay disciple, the villain, is even bolder."


    As he said, the man shook his head and said: "This means that the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked."


    "It looks like Chengbao Temple is already rich and rich," Gu Yuanbai murmured, and couldn''t help laughing. "Okay, very good."


    The man looked at him strangely, then looked at the group of guards behind Gu Yuanbai, and finally put his gaze on Gu Yuanbai again. He looked carefully, and finally (exposed) a slightly nervous look.


    Gu Yuanbai asked, "Whose child are you?"


    The man lowered his head cautiously and replied: "Little people''s father Jingxi Zhang."


    Jiangnan Yu family, Huainan Lu family, Henan Yang family, Jingxi Zhang family.


    These four are all big merchants in the world, big enough to do business with the royal family. Among them, Huainan is close to the southern area of ??Jinghu. Jiangnan Yu family and Huainan Lu family are one of the strong qiangs that Gu Yuanbai intends to use the enemy''s hand to flatten.


    Gu Yuanbai can tolerate merchants, and he even expects more merchants who keep their duties to appear, so as to promote social and economic development. But he can''t tolerate ties between merchants and local officials (gou). What is hao (Ç¿qiang)? (Ç¿qiang) A person who has the right and right is Hao (Ç¿qiang). Since the Qin and Han dynasties, the Hao (Ç¿qiang) gentry weakened slightly after the imperial examination system. (Ç¿qiang) even planned everything that is beneficial to him within his own scope, and then became a family hereditary.


    When they do business, they do business, but they just want to have the right, and they want (gou) to form an official. After the official business (gou) is formed, the official and businessmen become hao (Ç¿qiang).


    The Yang family in Henan is careful and meticulous, and the Zhang family in Jingxi is not far from the imperial city. It is also regular to do things under the eyes of the emperor. Such merchants are the merchants that Gu Yuanbai likes.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that by such a coincidence, I would meet someone from the Zhang family here.


    "Then why did you go to Chengbao Temple and become a lay disciple?" Gu Yuanbai asked.


    At this time, when the sun was clear, Xue Yuan looked at Gu Yuan''s white face and blushed, and said in a particularly thoughtful manner: "Why not find a pavilion to talk slowly?"


    As soon as he spoke, the kneeling man looked at him. He was taken aback for a moment, and then started (off tuo) and made his debut: "Master Xue?!"


    Xue Yuan raised his eyebrows and looked at him with a smile.


    The kneeling man figured it out instantly, his breathing suddenly became heavy, and he looked up at Gu Yuanbai secretly with anxiety and excitement. He swallowed suddenly and opened his mouth. He didn''t dare to say anything. Say.


    His upper body was still bare, and there were scratches and red marks from branches and leaves on his body. When looking at the little emperor, this expression made it difficult for people not to misunderstand.


    The chief guard shouted: "Presumptuous!"


    The man shook violently, and quickly bowed to the ground, "Caomin Zhang Hao pays homage to the Lord!"


    Before Gu Yuanbai spoke, Xue Yuan sneered and said, "Won''t wear clothes to see the Lord?"


    Zhang Hao''s face blushed, and Nene was speechless.


    At this time, the guard who went to explore the way forward came back, "Holy, there is a pavilion ahead. The minister also saw the person sent by Princess Wan Tai, and he informed that Princess Wan was tired (color) and had already descended ahead of time. Back to the village."


    Gu Yuanbai nodded and nodded, and followed the guards to the pavilion. Xue Yuan followed at the end, with his hand on Zhang Hao''s neck, Zhang Hao trembling, looking very afraid of him.


    Xue Yuandao: "Do you like women?"


    Zhang Hao cautiously said, "Master Xue, the villain only likes women."


    So don''t take my shoulders, I''m afraid.


    Xue Yuan smiled slightly, "Have you been to many women?"


    Zhang Hao laughed too. It is the man who knows how to smile a little smugly, "The villain was rushed to Chengbao Temple by my father because of his good looks."


    "Oh," Xue Yuan suddenly realized, he suddenly stretched out his hand to draw closer to Zhang Hao, and asked in a low voice, "Look at the lips (color) of the little emperor, do you look like you haven''t eaten female rouge?"


    A cold sweat broke out on Zhang Hao''s head, "The little man doesn''t know, the little man didn''t see it."


    Xue Yuan let go of him with a smile, and didn''t say anything. He stepped forward to chase the little emperor.


    Zhang Hao breathed a sigh of relief, stroking his frightened heart and slowly breathing.


    He didn''t dare to talk about the sage, but it was easy to see the face of Grandpa Xue, with thick eyebrows and high nose, he was tall and big, and his energy must be very strong! The point is that he has never heard of a confidante, a spring boudoir, and a beauty in Duke Xue. I have been obsessed with training soldiers and fighting, and there is no woman in such an energetic appearance. How terrible would it be to have a woman?


    The pavilion was pretty clean, and the attendant spread a blanket on the seat. After Gu Yuanbai sat down, he took a towel and dipped some cold water on his face to wipe off the slight sweat on his face. .


    After getting some coolness, Gu Yuanbai felt more comfortable. As he was about to ask Zhang a good thing, Yu Guang glanced at Xue Yuan.


    Xue Yuan''s clothes were dragged to a few holes. Although he cleaned up the mud and sand on it, he could guess how many injuries he would suffer from the clothes.


    Feeling happy suddenly, Gu Yuanbai raised the corners of his lips, and the breeze blew the Buddha. The whole person instantly felt the joy of traveling in the mountains, and smiled when he talked with Zhang Hao: "Where is your father''s trade route now? "


    Zhang Hao was shocked when he heard the words, and thousands of thoughts came to his mind. The divine spirit (color) was normal, and Zhang Hao felt excited when he asked about this, and a faint bold idea came to his mind.


    He described his father''s business routes in an honest, detailed and detailed manner, from Henan in the north, down to Jiangnan, Lizhou in the east, and Shandong in the west.


    Gu Yuanbai listened carefully, sometimes pondered, and then asked a few questions sharply.


    After some conversation, the sweat on Zhang Hao''s face was already densely packed. A guard returned to the stream and took his clothes back. He hurriedly put them on, and then wiped the sweat on his head with his sleeves.


    The emperor¡¯s thoughts were clear and clear when he was frightened, and he stabbed Zhang Hao several times at the point where he was frightened. If Zhang hadn¡¯t really thought about it, he might be able to tell the emperor.


    Many generations of the Zhang family in Jingxi have been talents in business, but scholars, farmers, commerce, and businessmen were also greatly exploited when they grew up. The amount of money that Zhang was stripped of by all kinds of powerful people was terrifying. Come to peel a layer, but they all think that the Zhang family in Jingxi is very rich, so that the Zhang family in Jingxi is bitter and unable to tell.


    Like Jiangnan Yu family, Huainan Lu family, they have backers behind them, and filial piety is enough to honor one person. The Zhang family had had enough of these sufferings, and they also wanted to find a backer, but it seemed that they got the news that the sage was going to build a business road.


    In the winter, the sage also released the news that the border exchange was going to be opened, but in the end it did not stop. After receiving this news from the sage, Zhang Hao''s father returned to the capital from other provinces.


    Zhang Hao had vaguely heard of the family''s plan, as if he wanted to use the hand of a certain official to show his sincerity to the saint. But he didn''t expect that at the end, he would meet the sage at Chengbao Temple.


    After Gu Yuanbai asked about the things he wanted to ask, he had a general idea in his heart. He didn''t make a sound on his face, and after nodding his head, Zhang Hao stepped back.


    The palace attendant asked softly: "Does the saint want to use some refreshments?"


    Traveling in the Holy Spirit is naturally very particular. Gu Yuanbai nodded, and the palace attendant took out a delicate small wooden box, took out the soft and waxy delicate cakes from it, and made tea with warm water.


    Regardless of other things, the little blanket that Gu Yuanbai sat on is the blanket of the court nobles. The hair is the shaggyest hair on the sheep''s body and is woven with soft silk, and then dyed with juice from the plant ( Color), and evenly dye the color (color) on each hair several times back and forth. After the final product is finished, the blanket will permanently leave the long fragrance of flowers and plants.


    The blankets laid on the ground in the palace are also made in this way. Royal luxury is always between low-key details. This is the face of the emperor and the ultimate enjoyment pursued by the world.


    With just such a small blanket, if the Silk Road were rebuilt, it would definitely sell at a price that would satisfy Gu Yuanbai.


    The national treasury kept the national fiscal revenue, and Gu Yuanbai also kept a lot of such luxurious and delicate things, waiting for the real money outside the pit in the future.


    Gu Yuanbai was eating tea in the palace, thinking about how to use the Zhang family in Jingxi to form a fixed business route with the border nomads. When his thoughts were flying, he listened to the head of the guard helplessly: "Holy--"


    Gu Yuanbai remembered that the imperial doctor had said to him that he was too worried, he pursed his lips and smiled, "Okay, I don''t want to."


    It''s rare to relax and play, so I don''t want these things.


    "You guys should also take a break," Gu Yuanbai said, "After we have rested, let''s go down the mountain. Although the fast food at Chengbao Temple is delicious, it lacks a bit of meat."


    The guards each found a place to sit down, and the breeze in the mountain passed by, Gu Yuanbai closed his eyes and leaned on the backrest to rest. After a while, he suddenly heard a few bird calls coming from nearby. He opened his eyes and saw that it was a few birds flying on the stone table in the pavilion, pecking at unused refreshments.


    Gu Yuanbai stretched out his hand to pick up a piece of dim sum and broke it in his palm to feed the birds, but he overestimated himself. After a few birds bowed their heads and pecked, Gu Yuanbai felt that his palm hurts so much that it should be red. Up.


    He put down the scraps in his hand, looked around, and shouted, "Xue Yuan."


    Xue Yuan, who was standing by the pillar, raised his head and glanced at him, and walked over, "Holy?"


    Gu Yuanbai motioned for him to stretch out his hand, Xue Yuan glanced at the birds on the table, and suddenly smiled.


    He obediently stretched out his hand, obediently let the Holy Master put the shredded food in his hand, and obediently remained motionless when the birds were alert and wanted to step forward.


    In the end, his humanoid bird feeder was trusted, and the bird pounced on his head and pecked at his palm.


    The palms of Xue Yuan''s palms were all wounds that had been rubbed by the drag, but the light peck of these birds did not make Xue Yuan feel any pain, but rather itchy.


    "Holy Master," Xue Yuan said, "Is the minister not obedient enough?"


    Gu Yuanbai said, "Being obedient will not hurt my horse."


    "The minister has also been punished back by the sage."


    "You dare to lead me in a gallop."


    Xue Yuan smiled. He clenched his hand tightly, the birds flocked, and a bird that was too late to fly away was directly held in his hand. His other hand (touching Mo) was holding the crowing bird, and a bird head came out from his palm (exposed), "The bird has soft feathers. How about (touching Mo)?"


    Gu Yuanbai lazily raised his hand and slapped a few pieces on top of the bird''s head, "It''s acceptable."


    The bird feathers are grey (color), and the jade-like fingertips (touching Mo) are more delicate when they go up. Xue Yuan looked down and suddenly found a way out for the gloomy evil spirit in his heart.


    The little emperor doesn''t seem to like being (touched Mo)?

 Chapter 25： 25th

    Going up the mountain is easy and difficult. When going down the mountain, Xue Yuan respectfully and actively protects Gu Yuanbai down the mountain. Occasionally, when the ground is uneven, he directly holds Gu Yuanbai''s hand and brings him down safely. +++All Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    Although Xue Yuan was injured, he was still very strong, and he was very familiar in the mountains and jungles. Although the chief guard saw him not pleasing to his eyes, but seeing that he was so proper, he fell behind the saint to guard against it.


    In fact, Xue Yuan''s mood is rapidly improving.


    He doesn''t like men, but it''s not that he doesn''t know how to enjoy. The little emperor¡¯s hands were soft and white. In this April weather, Xue Yuan was hot on his head and body. The shady ground between the jungle did not make him feel comfortable, but the little emperor¡¯s hands were like cold jade. Just cool off.


    When he held the little emperor''s hand, the skin (flesh) was so soft that he could sink between his fingers, which was really addictive.


    Most of the evil spirit and hostility that had been pressed in his heart dissipated more than half of it. Sure enough, the little emperor made him uncomfortable, and finally he had to come back comfortably on the little emperor.


    Gu Yuan Bai Tie Zhi Tie Zhi, a man, did not notice this problem at all. After going down the mountain, he got into the carriage, only then did he realize that his hand was red.


    Gu Yuanbai sighed, and it was just like that when he was helped. It was really not masculine at all.


    Gong Attendant cleansed his hands for him, the carriage has been changed to another, with layers of soft cushions under him, Gu Yuanbai feels a little drowsy (sleeping Shui) with the sloshing feeling.


    When he woke up, the carriage had entered the palace.


    Gu Yuanbai closed his eyes and slowed down. Tian Fusheng''s question came from outside the carriage: "Shengshang (sleeping in Shui)?"


    The person who replied also lowered his voice and said: Sleep Shui), the Lord is tired today."


    There was no sound when the outside was sloppy for a moment. Gu Yuanbai was holding his head, still feeling sleepy, the incense of the nose was strong and heavy, and the scent (hook gou) made people languid and tired. His breathing was long, and he was about to squint for a while, when the curtain in front of him was suddenly lifted.


    Gu Yuanbai lazily said, "Who?"


    Tian Fusheng cautiously said: "Holy Lord, people from the Engineering Department have presented the newly developed and improved crossbows, bows and agricultural tools."


    Gu Yuan opened his eyes quickly, his smile widened, and said loudly, "Take me to see!"


    The saint walked towards the palace vigorously, followed by a crowd of people. When he walked outside the palace, Gu Yuanbai saw Chu Wei and the official historian waiting at the side at first glance. It was only then that Gu Yuanbai suddenly realized that he thought that the vacation of Xinke Jinshi had ended and it should be worthwhile.


    Chu Wei was the No. 1 scholar in the new department, and he was awarded the official composer for the Imperial Academy. The imperial palace compiles and composes from the official position of the sixth grade. The main responsibilities are to master the history of the country, master the records, record the words and deeds of the emperor, enter the history of the scriptures, and draft the manuscripts about the ceremonies1.


    It''s not surprising that Chu Wei is here, but it is surprising that he can come to Gu Yuanbai as soon as he takes office.


    Gu Yuanbai glanced hurriedly and stopped thinking about it. Instead, he looked at the two courtiers of the Engineering Department. Xu Ning was among them. When they saw Sheng Shang walk in, they quickly greeted him and bowed.


    Gu Yuanbai helped the two of them and said with a smile: "I heard that the Engineering Department has brought out new things."


    Xu Ning smiled and said, "Holy Master, these are military weapons and farm tools."

 Chapter 26： 26th

    In Gu Yuan''s eyes, Xue Yuan looked like a disobedient beast who could bite people. +++ Popular Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    Such a crazy beast can actually arouse Gu Yuanbai''s adventurous and dangerous nerves. A sweaty BMW, Gu Yuanbai has no physical conditions to tame, but Xue Yuan is different.


    He became interested, and even conquered Xue Yuan and looked at (Ç¿qiang) Lie. He watched Xue Yuan train his horse. The more and more (Ç¿qiang) desire to conquer in the past three years also made him wonder how he could tame Xue Yuan. .


    It is best that Xue Yuan be obedient and concede defeat, and his madness has been smoothed out in front of Gu Yuanbai. Gu Yuanbai felt that this was a successful conquest.


    It took Xue Yuan two quarters of an hour to crush this proud, sweaty BMW under his body.


    BMW was too tired to toss up, so he controlled himself by holding the rein, and walked obediently towards the little emperor under the control of Xue Yuan.


    Gu Yuanbai watched the hard and sweaty BMW getting closer and closer to him. Xue Yuan sat on the horse and smiled condescendingly: "Holy, the minister tame the horse."


    Because of the hard struggle, the horse''s neck was already sweating, and the sweat soaked its fur as gorgeous as blood. Gu Yuanbai was extremely happy. He stroked the BMW''s neck, and the blood flow under the skin was vaguely visible.


    "Good horse," the sage praised, "worthy of the reputation of Chollima."


    The sweaty BMW hissed and wagged his tail.


    Xue Yuan grinned, bent down from the horse and stretched out his hand towards Gu Yuanbai. He respectfully said, "Holy, how about a minister taking you on the horse?"


    The head guard said with a serious face: "Xue Shiwei, are you sure that the horse has been tamed by you?"


    Xue Yuan smiled slightly, too lazy to care about him.


    Chu Wei frowned, and he didn''t like this man''s wild attitude.


    Gu Yuanbai laughed loudly when he saw Lie Xinxin, "The good horse is ahead, how can I not try?"


    It''s just that this is a new horse. There is no harness or pedals on his body. Gu Yuanbaisuo (sexual xing) directly held Xue Yuan''s hand, Xue Yuan held him, and with his arm, he pulled him completely. On horseback.


    Gu Yuanbai sat steadily, he stroked the mane of the sweaty BMW with a smile, and took the rein from Xue Yuan''s hand without denying it. The little emperor was so domineering, Xue Yuan had no choice but to reach out from the waist of the little emperor, holding the rein together.


    "Holy," he laughed unhappy, "you throw the minister away after you use it?"


    Without the reins, there was no harness immediately. As soon as this BMW ran, Xue Yuan could immediately roll off the horse.


    Gu Yuanbai''s lip corner one (gou), did not answer this, but clamped the horse belly with his legs, raised the reins and said: "Drive!"


    The sweaty BMW known as the Thousand-mile Horse screamed and ran quickly.


    Gong Shi ran to the sides in a panic, watching the Saint and Xue Shiwei driving towards the wide horse farm.


    Sitting behind the little emperor, Xue Yuan (gou) was holding Gu Yuanbai''s waist. The little emperor''s green silk hit him on the face. Xue Yuan turned his face away, but did not escape.


    The black hair struck, but Xue Yuan didn''t feel uncomfortable. Probably the little emperor was too clean, and even his hair was fragrant.


    Xue Yuan smelled this scent for a while, and felt that it had the effect of clearing the heart and calming the air, and the previous depression disappeared.


    Chu Wei''s eyes were good, he saw Xue Yuan''s actions clearly, and his disgust rose sharply.

 Chapter 27： 27th

    When Xue Yuan cleaned the horse dung and horseshoe prints, it was not that he hadn''t thought of letting the palace attendant sweep him. +++Popular Tanmei novel: www.novelhall.com is just Gu Yuanbai¡¯s majesty in the palace. These palace servants hide far away when they see Xue Yuan, while hiding and walking past with a horse. .


    The son of the dignified general, under the majesty of the emperor who said he would punish him, he still had to clean the horse dung.


    Except for the smell and trouble, Xue Yuan didn''t feel anything.


    The person who crawled out of the sea of ??Shishan, Xue Yuan had soaked in the stinking blood. He looked indifferent, he should be thinking about other things, looking a little casual.


    When Gu Yuanbai brought Chu Wei over, Chu Wei knew that the saint came out for a walk to meet Xue Yuan.


    Xue Yuan had a bad heart towards the Lord, and Chu Wei didn''t want the Lord to have too much contact with him. But his words were unproven, he could only try his best to prevent Xue Yuan from approaching the sage.


    Gu Yuanbai looked very happy watching the future regent sweeping horse dung, his lips kept smiling. Chu Wei Yu Guang caught a glimpse of his smile, pursed his lips without a trace, and said, "Holy, this place is dirty and it is not suitable to stay for long."


    Chu Wei Feng Lang Yueqing, like a bright moon (dry gan), is not stained, Gu Yuanbai only thought that he was not used to the smell here, so he said: "In this case, I will go to the place where the bird''s language and the fragrance of flowers are the same as the champion."


    The place where the medicine was applied had been wrapped in soft cotton cloth. Gu Yuanbai walked a bit slower, and he didn''t feel the pain anymore.


    The saint turned and left, Chu Wei followed behind him, footsteps sounded on the empty palace road, and Xue Yuan looked up at the sound.


    Chu Wei seemed to feel it. He turned his head and glanced at Xue Yuan indifferently, then gently raised his hand. From a distance, it seemed that the waist of the sage was surrounded by him.


    "Holy Master," Chu Wei whispered, "Did the minister disturb the holy spirit?"


    Gu Yuanbai laughed when he heard the words. He turned his head to look at Chu Wei and said with a smile: "Is it possible that watching Shiwei Xue sweep the horse dung, can I still see that I am not interested?"


    The corner of Chu Wei''s lips (hook gou) also smiled lightly.


    Both of them are a good pair of skins, too good to be in the picture. But in Xue Yuan''s eyes, Chu Wei placed his hand on Sheng Shang''s waist, and Sheng Shang turned his head and smiled at Chu Wei (Lu).


    Xue Yuan''s eyes became cold.


    what''s this.


    *


    After Xue Yuansan was back home, the crescent moon was already hanging high.


    He went straight to the study and sent someone to let the doormen from the house come to see him. All the people who should be lying on the (bed chuang) are already lying on the (bed chuang) at the time of this meeting, but Xue Yuan called people, no one dare not come.


    There are not many disciples in Xue Mansion, but they all have real talents. Some of them came in the name of General Xue. After they came, they automatically rolled to Xue Yuan''s door. Xue Yuan is ruthless, but there are not many disciples. I was not afraid of him. At this moment, listening to Xue Yuan''s call, he rolled to Xue Yuan''s front.


    Under the dim candlelight, Master Xue smiled grimly like a ghost returning to his soul, "You go and find out about the new scholar champion."


    The doorman cautiously said: "What does the son want to know about the new champion champion?"


    "All the bad things," Xue Yuan said in a deep voice, "Is he likes men and what bad things he has done? I know everything."


    The door customer responded: "Yes."


    Xue Yuan continued: "Also, you will find something nice to give gifts tomorrow."

 Chapter 28：

    On the way to the two houses, Gu Yuanbai''s brain was still buzzing. +++All Tanmei Novels: www.sto123.cc


    The emperor¡¯s means of transportation in the palace were both horse-drawn carriages and human-powered walks. Gu Yuanbai rode a carriage. The political affairs hall and the Privy Council have their own offices, and the priest will personally inspect it from time to time. Therefore, the ministers did not panic when the priest came in person. Gu Yuanbai asked them to continue to work on their affairs, only the privy envoy accompanied. Beside the saint.


    Gu Yuanbai walked slowly, and the privy envoy was reporting the recent events with the saint, while letting people make good tea.


    "No trouble," Gu Yuanbai said, "Zhao Qing, I plan to build a Dong Lingwei from the Forbidden Army."


    Although the Privy Council is in charge of major military issues, the execution orders for major events are now in the hands of the emperor alone. The saint said to build a Dong Lingwei, there is really no need to talk to the Privy Council.


    The privy envoy asked in a puzzled way: "What does the Holy One mean?"


    "I ordered General Cheng," Gu Yuanbai smiled, "The Forbidden Army''s southern and northern divisions total more than 200,000 people. I want to select two thousand from them. This is not a simple matter. Not to mention I. It''s not just simple people. The Privy Council is in charge of military secret affairs, border defense, and the banned army. You and others must assist General Cheng in this matter."


    The privy envoy bowed and saluted: "The minister abides by the edict."


    At this time, the Secret Envoy talked with Gu Yuanbai about military defense, frontier preparation, and military horses. The Daheng Dynasty lacks horse resources, few cavalry, and fewer people who are proficient in horsemanship and have good knives and spears, and heavy cavalry is indispensable.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled when he heard the words, and said inexplicably, "Zhao Qing, the horse matter, I think it will be resolved soon."


    After Gu Yuanbai finished speaking, he smiled at the way the privy envoy scratched his head.


    After appreciating Master Zhao''s anxiety, the sage left from the Privy Council. The privy envoy looked at the saint¡¯s back and talked to the people around him dumbfoundedly: ¡°The saint has a charter in his heart, but he refuses to tell me how to wait. It really makes the old man feel uncomfortable like a cat in his heart.¡±


    The people around laughed and said, "There are hills and gully in the sacred xiong."


    But no, no matter whether he is raising soldiers or training soldiers, there is a tendency to conquer the world...Infantry, cavalry, and the Privy Council are getting busier and busier than the Emperor Xian, but this kind of busyness is just indispensable. Importance.


    The Secret Envoy said that if Daheng had annexed Xixia and Daliao, and conquered the nomads on the grasslands... it would be really incredible.


    And Gu Yuanbai has already come to the Zhengshitang.


    The affairs in the political affairs hall are numerous and rushed. After these ministers are on duty, they sometimes take their official duties home to deal with them, but they are all very satisfied, busy and happy.


    Among the various institutions in Daheng, only the ministers of the Political Affairs Hall and the Privy Council enjoy the highest treatment. The details can be seen in the regulations. The meals they eat are plentiful, as well as fresh seasonal fruits and vegetables. There are seasonal specials (colors), and occasionally refreshments awarded by the Holy Spirit. In this cafeteria alone, the qualitative walls of other people''s jealousy are separated.

 Chapter 29： 29th

    Xue Yuan directly wanted to kill Chu Wei who provoked him with the inkstone, but if he smashed it to death, I am afraid the little emperor would really be angry. +++All Tanmei Novels: www.sto123.cc


    There is nothing scary about the little emperor being angry. Xue Yuan would dare to do anything as long as he didn''t die and kept his breath. Xue Yuan could bear the methods used by the little emperor to punish him, whether he was tortured or tortured.


    The only thing he couldn''t bear was getting angry.


    But Xue Yuan, who was not afraid of anything, really didn''t want to see the little emperor looking angry at him. The little emperor did not have a good face to him a few times. He didn''t feel anything at first, but now Xue Yuan is thinking, how can he even have a good face (color) for that dog?


    He walked all the way to the Hanlin Academy and thought about why the little emperor couldn''t smile at him.


    Smile at him, don''t say go to wash the horse, sweep the horse dung again without getting in the way. The face (color) is a little better, and it is not impossible for Xue Yuan to be buried in the water for a day.


    The more he didn''t get, the more he wanted. Xue Yuan was so humble that he couldn''t see himself being treated differently. The more the little emperor treats him with cold face, the more he punishes him harshly, and now he wants to see his good face (color) treat him.


    It''s so cheap.


    When Xue Yuan arrived at the Hanlin Academy with two inkstones, Chu Wei and Kong Yilin, who had been rewarded by the Holy Master, hurriedly walked out, and the first thing they saw was him.


    Kong Yilin didn''t know Xue Yuan, but Chu Wei''s face became cold when he saw Xue Yuan, and the disgust between his expressions was even too lazy to cover up.


    "This is?" Kong Yilin stepped forward and asked with his hands.


    Xue Yuan (gou) smiled cordially, "Is this what the sage said?"


    Kong Yilin nodded, his eyes lowered, and he fell on the carved wooden box in Xue Yuan''s hand.


    Chu Wei stepped forward with no expression on his face, and also arched his hands: "Excuse me, Shiwei Xue is taking this trip."


    "What kind of trouble is it to share worries for the saint?" Xue Yuan smirked, "all the ministers should do for the saint."


    Kong Yilin didn''t seem to see what was wrong between them, "Xue Shiwei, I don''t know what the saint has rewarded me for?"


    Xue Yuan threw the two wooden boxes into his arms, "Inkstone."


    Kong Yilin (Lu) smiled, "Thank you for your reward."


    Chu Wei glanced at the wooden box in Kong Yilin''s hand, and also showed a smile.


    This smile fell in Xue Yuan''s eyes, which was evidence that Chu Wei thought of the emperor Xiao. Xue Yuan smiled, he glanced at Chu Wei coldly, and turned to leave under pressure. Chu Wei glanced at his back in disgust, and the two looked at each other in disgust.


    When Xue Yuan walked to the emperor''s palace, his face (color) was still ugly.


    As he walked to the bedroom with a calm face, Xue Yuan''s "great gift" in his arms suddenly jumped out of him, and ran away quickly.


    Xue Yuan was caught off guard, his brows clenched, and he chased in the direction of "great gifts" fiercely.


    *


    The maid waiting in the hall felt her feet velvety, and when she looked down, her face (color) suddenly changed, and she screamed.


    The little things on the feet were frightened by the screams and swayed in panic. The maids in the palace were frightened one by one so that their faces (color) turned pale and trembling all over, and their standing positions were all messed up.


    Tian Fusheng shouted, "What are they called?"


    A lady of the court cried and said, "Manager, there are mice here."


    Where did those who served in the palace, especially those who served by the emperor¡¯s side, have seen such things?


    Gu Yuanbai still used his meal calmly, and ordered the guards to catch the mouse. Most girls are afraid of such things. If they don''t catch the mouse, some of them will cry.


    The guards ran around in a hurry, and the hall turned into a pot of porridge. Gu Yuanbai heard a small "squeak" suddenly, he paused, put down his chopsticks, and looked down the table. I met a pair of black beans that never slipped into the autumn.


    "Little thing," Gu Yuanbai stretched out his hand and smiled, "You will hide."


    No one in the hall dared to come to the emperor.


    The little mouse has gray (colored) hair. He sniffed the smell of Gu Yuanbai''s hands. Moyue, because of the smell of food on his hands, crawled onto Gu Yuanbai''s hands.


    Gu Yuanbai raised his hand and stroked the fur on the little thing. The fur was bright and smooth, and the plump and soft skin (flesh) looked like a domestic pet.


    Tian Fusheng''s Yu Guang glanced at the things in the hands of the Lord, and his whole body jumped, "Holy!"


    When the guards holding the mouse looked up, they were also startled. The chief guard hurriedly stepped forward two steps and said anxiously, "Holy! The minister will catch this thing!"


    "No," Gu Yuanbai put the little mouse on the table, took a piece of (Èârou) with chopsticks and placed it in front of the mouse. After watching the little mouse gnaw the piece of (Èârou), he leisurely followed it with his fingertips. The mouse''s fur slid, "It''s just a small thing, (touching Mo) it feels comfortable."


    Tian Fusheng saw that the mouse didn''t seem to bite, so he straightened the palace attendant in the hall. The maids wiped the tears from their faces, received their fright, and stood back to their positions in a proper manner.


    Xue Yuan walked in when he was eating. As soon as he came in, he saw the mouse on the table gnawing (flesh), his eyelids jumped, and he was here.


    Gu Yuanbai saw him come in, "Did the things pass?"


    Xue Yuandao: "Yes."


    Gu Yuanbai wanted to ask him if he had a good eye with Chu Wei. So I nodded lazily and asked him to stay aside.


    Xue Yuan didn''t move first, but said, "Holy, this little pet is something that a minister raises."


    After hearing the words, Gu Yuanbai looked up at him, "Xue Shiwei raised it?"


    Xue Yuan nodded, "The minister thought that the little conscience in the palace would be lonely, so he brought a little pet to accompany him."


    Little conscience? Gu Yuanbai was surprised: "Who is the little conscience?"


    "It''s the sweaty and **** BMW of the sage," Xue Yuan said true and false. "The horse has no conscience. The minister fed it (washed xi) a bath. In the end, it not only didn''t appreciate it, but also kicked the courtier. ."


    Gu Yuanbai was amused by the scene he said, "The horse is called Hongyun."


    Xue Yuan suddenly realized, "The minister remembered it."


    Gu Yuanbai (touching Mo) pointed the mouse and said, "What is this thing called?"


    Xue Yuandao: "The minister has not named it yet."


    Seeing that the little mouse had finished eating (the meat rou), Gu Yuanbai pinched its neck and lifted it up, and then threw it at Xue Yuan, "Since it is for Hongyun to play, then send it to Hongyun."


    Brigadier General Xue Yuan caught the little mouse and asked, "Don''t you like it?"


    Sheng Shang was holding the veil and wiping his hands. The exquisite embroidery on the veil was not as good as his hands. He glanced at Xue Yuan and said: "Compared to this little thing, I prefer the one raised in Xue Shiwei¡¯s house. Wolf."


    Xue Yuandao: "Holy Lord, wolves can bite people."


    The sage was not afraid, and wrote lightly: "Beating a few times, will you be obedient if you are hungry?"


    Xue Yuan grinned: "The Lord said yes."


    The meal was taken away by the palace people, and Gu Yuanbai took people out for a walk to digest. He walked ahead, and today he wore a darker uniform, and the dark lines looming as he walked around. Deep clothing lined with skin (color), the wrist and neck become more tender.


    Xue Yuan followed behind, glanced at his back, and then at the little mouse in his arms.


    "It''s useless," the lips were widened, with a depressed disgust, "I can''t even handle individuals."


    The little mouse blinks black and does not slip away from autumn''s peasy eyes, and did not understand Xue Yuan at all.


    Today''s imperial garden is colorful and dazzling with all kinds of flowers and grasses. Gu Yuanbai walked for a while, and finally walked under a lush tree.


    Tian Fusheng looked around, suddenly pointed at the top of the tree and smiled: "Holy, look."


    Gu Yuanbai looked up and saw that on the top of the tree, between the leaves, there was a small kite with a yellow (colored) corner. Tian Fusheng smiled and said, "This kite looks old. It should be the imperial concubine of the first emperor¡¯s meeting that got the tree."


    Gu Yuanbai just looked at it a few more times, and Xue Yuan had already stepped forward, "Holy Lord, will the minister take it down?"


    He now looks at Gu Yuan with a white eye (color) and extra attention, as if he has been tamed. Gu Yuanbai knew where he was so tame, but in fact, he was quite satisfied with Xue Yuan''s attitude.


    It is very satisfying to conquer.


    Gu Yuanbai nodded, Xue Yuan raised his head and glanced at the tree, threw the little mouse to the ground, and rushed up the tree with his feet hard.


    The others are tall, with long hands and long feet, and their strength is unusually large. They climbed to the branches of the tree to reach the kite in three or two strokes. The whole movement looked easy and not even difficult.


    The people around him saw him like this, and they had determined that Xue Yuan would be fine. However, Xue Yuan, who was as simple as climbing a tree, unexpectedly jumped to the side of the emperor when he went down. A person suddenly appeared beside him. Gu Yuanbai took a step back subconsciously, his balance failed, and Xue Yuan followed Gu Yuan. Pour over in vain.


    He threw up the tree on his back, and Gu Yuanbai was pressed by Xue Yuan onto the tree (gan gan). Xue Yuan reluctantly supported the tree with both hands to avoid pressing the Holy Spirit. After steadying his balance, he apologized: "Holy, Minister It seems that I stepped on a small stone and my steps are unstable."


    The heat expelled on Gu Yuanbai''s body, and the sage, who was dressed in delicate skin, was irritated by the heat from Xue Yuan''s body. The sage is too delicate, at such a close distance, the white flesh on his face looks like a cloud, and it seems to melt in the mouth.


    Gu Yuanbai raised his head, his neck tucked, frowning impatiently: "Stay back."


    Xue Yuan was about to retreat when he saw a bunch of hornet rushing over. His face (color) changed and he immediately pressed the saint¡¯s head into his arms, and he immediately lowered his head and buried his face in the little emperor. Among the blue silk.


    "Where do so many hornets come from?!" Tian Fusheng asked in horror.


    "No, escort!" The guard''s face (color) changed. "Father, someone accidentally stumbled on a hornet''s nest!"


    Everyone gathered around Gu Yuanbai, Gu Yuanbai''s eyebrows beat, and his face was buried in Xue Yuan''s arms.


    The steaming heat came from Xue Yuan (xiong), Gu Yuanbai said in his heart what did this man grow up on? How hot it is like a stove.


    "How about outside?" Gu Yuanbai''s voice was dull, "Who is so reckless?"


    Xue Yuan pressed his eyebrows and pressed the little emperor tightly, "Don''t talk."


    The blue veins on Gu Yuanbai''s head were strained. Xue Yuan looked up as if he knew he was angry. After seeing a bush, he hugged Gu Yuanbai and rolled on the spot, from the gap. The hornet that escaped this piece.


    When Gu Yuanbai recovered, there was no hornet''s voice around.


    He got up and saw that the place beyond the grass was full of people who were stung by hornets running around. The ancient wasps were wilder than the current ones. They stung desperately when they stumbled. They stung when they saw people. The poison (sexual xing) was still great. Maybe it was just a palace attendant who accidentally stumbled a honeycomb. situation.


    Xue Yuan stood beside the little emperor, and asked casually, "Holy, what incense do you use? How come your hair is so fragrant?"


    Gu Yuanbai focused on watching the situation not far away, paying full attention, but did not hear clearly: "Huh?"


    Xue Yuan didn''t repeat it. Yu Guang glanced at a wasp stopped on a blade of grass. He grabbed the little emperor''s waist and took him into his arms, and then quickly stepped back a few steps.


    Gu Yuanbai was dizzy for a while, and just after regaining consciousness, Xue Yuan had already started talking nonsense behind him.


    "Sage, you scolded the minister for being presumptuous last time. The minister felt that it was not presumptuous, and it was a bit wronged." Xue Yuan didn''t move his hand and put it on the waist of the little emperor. Called presumptuous."


    understand?


    If there are men who dare to treat you like this in the future, they are all presumptuous to you.


    ¡ª¡ªFor example, Chu Wei can be dragged out and cut.


    But being kicked by him is different.


    Xue Yuan didn''t like men, so if he did such an action, it would be fine.

 Chapter 30：

    Gu Yuanbai''s temples fell together, almost cursing the word "presumptuous" now. +++ Popular Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    What''s even more incredible is that he actually heard the meaning of education in Xue Yuan''s tone?


    What shit!


    Gu Yuanbai said coldly: "Let me go your hand."


    The little emperor''s softness (flesh) is sunken in his palm, and he feels very comfortable across his clothes (touching Mo). Xue Yuan let go of his hand obediently, not forgetting to prove his innocence, and pointed to a hornet not far away: "Holy, the minister is afraid that the hornet will sting you."


    Gu Yuan''s white face (color) is slightly slower, "not as an example."


    After half an hour, this absurd and lively situation calmed down. Those who were stung by the hornet went to the hospital. Among the guards, Gu Yuanbai originally thought that they were tall and strong, so it would be fine if they were stung, but the one who responded most was his loyal guard.


    Gu Yuanbai directly gave the head guard a holiday to let him rest at ease. When will it be better, and when will it be better. In this way, the only person who accompanied Gu Yuanbai next to him was Xue Yuan who came through the back door.


    But as long as Xue Yuan is obedient, he is extremely easy to use.


    And now, Xue Yuan is really happy to listen to Gu Yuanbai''s words.


    Gu Yuanbai said that he would be hungry for King Qi for three days, so he was really hungry for King Qi for three days. In the past few days, there have been courtiers hinting to Gu Yuanbai, and implicitly inquiring about how King Qi is now.


    Among them, the most anxious and the one who has the most endurance (sexual xing) not to ask is naturally Yushi Taichung Cheng.


    Yushitai is a pit for every turnip. People who want to go in must be particular about their background and experience.


    The longer you stay in it and the more people participate, the more clear you will be. Yushitai is like a pool of bottomless muddy water. The surface is calm and the waves are calm, but in fact, the mud is stirred up inside.


    It happens that this is still the central supervision agency of the state, but what is the use of the supervision agency that Gu Yuanbai (insertion cha) does not want to use?


    Doctor Yu Shi is getting old, and it is time to pay official duties. Gu Yuanbai originally planned to do something with this, but now Gu Yuanbai has a better choice.


    In the court, there were some clan relatives who were worried and frightened by the emperor''s cruelty. They spent a lot of money and wanted to ask some officials to ask King Qi how.


    This is a very profitable business. It''s just a question and no taboo. Why not accept the money?


    Therefore, when they were in the court hall, these officials who dared to ask about King Qi only found out that, except for the middle-level officials who collected money like them, no one else spoke out.


    Everyone looked at their noses and noses, as if they hadn''t heard them.


    At this time, these officials who are not high or low, and whose IQs are not good or low did they realize that something was wrong.


    Why didn''t a big official stand up? With the means of those clan relatives, it should be easy to win over high officials, right?


    It''s not right.


    When they asked about King Qi, the saint was still smiling and even said a few words softly. But after waiting for the dynasty, their close colleagues who usually get along with them can''t avoid them.


    They were left at a loss and did not understand what was going on.

 Chapter 31：

    Among the top ten, with the exception of one student who was ranked outside the 20th place in the test, which has now risen to the ninth place, the others have only moved up and down a few places, and the changes have not changed much. +++ Popular Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    After the reading officer appraised the ranking, Chuanhe Hall officially began. Outside the first (gan gan) Gong Sheng was standing waiting for the result of the palace examination. In the side palace, Gu Yuanbai and the ministers were discussing the ranking of the ten papers in front of him.


    The imperial examination is a layer of cloth that conceals the bureaucracy. The knowledge of the top ten is already comparable. In this case, the rankings are more considered.


    The ten papers had already lost their names. Gu Yuanbai asked the courtiers to read the papers back and forth, and then smiled and asked, "What do you think of this new class of Jinshi?"


    The political affairs hall and the Privy Council are the two governments of the military and government, and the highest administrative officials are naturally accompanied by the saint. The Secret Envoy Zhao held his whitish beard and sighed: "I have a large number of Daheng talents, and all of them are talented people. These ten papers are all beautiful and good articles. This is the blessing of Daheng."


    The officials of the political affairs hall responded with a smile.


    Gu Yuanbai pondered for a while, picked out three papers and placed them at the top, pointed at Chu Wei''s papers, and exclaimed: "The first name of the examination, even the hall examination papers will score and win."


    The Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites hurriedly said: "Holy Lord, Chu Wei was the Xie Yuan seven years ago."


    "Oh?" Gu Yuanbai said, "What a coincidence."


    The others laughed. Gu Yuanbai smiled and pointed to Kong Yilin''s paper again, "What do you think of this one?"


    The privy envoy thought for a while, and said, "This son has a gully in his heart. The most rare thing is that he is down-to-earth and does not lack sharpness. He is a solid (gan) good talent."


    Gu Yuanbai nodded, "The top three will be selected from these three, but how to arrange them makes me have a headache. These three are in my heart."


    Hubu Shangshu suggested: "How can I see these three people?"


    Gu Yuanbai was pleased: "Also."


    He likes Kong Yilin, and the commander from Shandong has never held a group. This talented person, born in a poor family, is down-to-earth and hidden in the strategy and writing, and can be regarded as a champion.


    As a future capable minister, Chu Wei is also a great talent, but at this time Chu Wei has not experienced the floating dust of the official sea. Although his writing is close to the people''s livelihood, it is quite extreme. However, his father''s official position is low and there is no political party disputes, but he is nothing but a light one. It is most suitable to choose him as the second place.


    In the end, Tan Hua Lang can pick up the famous and talented students, who can just give him a good public opinion talent, Chang Yuyan, to build momentum.


    After a while, the **** beside the door said loudly: "Xuan Chuwei, Chang Yuyan, and Kong Yilin will see you."


    The three of them glanced at each other, and entered the Piandian with the jealous and enviable gaze of the students behind them. These three people were younger and healthier than the other, and each was a slender young man. Gu Yuanbai still had a smile on his face, but his smile stopped abruptly when he saw Kong Yilin coming in.


    Kong Yilin looks plain, but his eyes are extremely deep. Some people can make the whole face shine with only the eyes. This is how Kong Yilin is. But these eyes are definitely not the eyes of the people of Daheng Dynasty.

 Chapter 32： 32nd

    After learning that Chu Xun had returned, Gu Yuanbai was so happy. +++All Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    Chu Xun walked into the hall servantly, Gu Yuanbai personally got up from behind the table and walked out, stepped forward to help Chu Xun, his expression was kind and gentle, "Chu Qing has worked hard."


    The two months of hard work and danger were all moved by the words of the sage. Chu Xun said with tears: "The minister does not insult the sage''s entrustment. This memorial has already stated the reason for the spring flood. "


    Gu Yuanbai glanced at the memorial and asked Tian Fusheng to take it down, but he didn''t rush to look through it. Instead, he first gave Chu Xun a cup of tea and let him rest before opening the memorial.


    Chu Xun was ordered to solve the source of the spring flood and the officials who concealed it. The main thing he dealt with was naturally the spring flood. Sure enough, Gu Yuanbai did not expect it. Because of sedimentation and rain for several days, Chu Xun found the middle and lower reaches of the Yellow River. At that time, there was a faint danger of breaking the embankment.


    Fortunately, Chu Xun''s theory of water control was not just a matter of paper. He immediately discussed the water control plan based on the terrain, and constantly inspected and adjusted it day and night, and finally succeeded in passing the small flood season.


    In addition to water control, that is to check people. There is no reason why Chu Xun¡¯s low official position is not without reason. His actions are very direct, and he doesn¡¯t know how to work around at the emperor¡¯s orders. Gu Yuanbai asked him to check the source of the information and who had concealed it. Ushered in several (kill sha) body disasters. But Chu Xun didn''t support him. He immediately went to the local governor and sent troops to arrest the local officials who planned to fight to the death.


    "The Governor is still on the road under these officials. It should take another two days to enter Beijing." Chu Xun said.


    Gu Yuanbai read the list of officials on the booklet, nodded and asked with a smile: "Can Chu Qing find out that these local officials have gotten with the Beijing official (gou)?"


    Chu Xun said guiltily: "The minister is incompetent and has not found it."


    Gu Yuan''s white face (color) remained unchanged. He comforted Chu Xun for a few words, and when he saw his haggard face, he let him go back to his house to rest first.


    After Chu Xun left, Gu Yuanbai caressed (touched Mo) the memorial, his smile deepened, and then slammed the memorial on the table, and said coldly: "Tian Fusheng, send someone to ask the royal Shi Taichung Cheng."


    *


    After Yu Shi Zhongcheng knew that he had been summoned by Sheng Shang, his eyelids suddenly jumped.


    When he knelt in front of the Lord, this unclear feeling became even stronger.


    Since King Qi was arrested, he has been uneasy, but he has not seen any movements after waiting for many days. He thought he hadn''t noticed it, but what happened now?


    The sage was holding tea and sipping tea without hesitation. Today, the brew is Shuangjing Green, which is mellow and mellow. Gu Yuanbai prefers this.


    The sage slowly sipped tea, but Yu Shi Zhongcheng, who was kneeling on the ground, had a thin sweat on his head.


    Such quietness makes the heart feel like something is wrong, and the beating speed makes breathing difficult. Yu Shi Zhongcheng lowered his head and kept speculating in his heart, and finally said, "Chen Feng Chengzhi, please sin!"


    Gu Yuanbai finally raised his eyes and glanced at him, opened the teacup and flicked away the tea, "What is Feng Qing''s crime?"


    The huge beads of sweat on Yu Shi Taichung Cheng¡¯s head slipped from the temples, and he respectfully said: "The minister should pick up the hundreds of officials, but recently he has been slack, causing many mistakes. The ministers have sinned many and great, and they need to follow the holy. Please sin."


    "Oh?" Gu Yuanbai said indifferently, "Yushi Taichung Cheng has a serious culpability, then what is the whole Yushitai like?"


    Yushi Zhongcheng''s breathing was stagnant, and his heart slowly fell into the abyss: "Chen..."


    Gu Yuanbai took a sip of tea and said lightly: "Go and bring King Qi."


    Yu Shi Zhongcheng was surprised.


    Soon, someone brought King Qi into the hall. These days of learning and grind made Wang Qi''s whole person more than twenty years old, and his spirits languished. The previous three days of hunger were described as haggard, not as graceful and luxurious as in the past.


    Seeing Gu Yuanbai at this moment, King Qi was naturally hated and afraid. He reluctantly wanted to look like an uncle. When he saw Yu Shi Zhongcheng who was kneeling next to him, his eyes widened and his whole body stared. Trembling.


    Two middle-aged and elderly people in their forties and fifties knelt in front of them, one with colder sweat than the other. Gu Yuanbai was still using tea, not in a hurry.


    "Holy Master," King Qi couldn''t help it for the first time, he asked in a frightened voice, "What are you?"


    "I asked you two to come over, do you still come to ask me why?"


    Gu Yuanbai looked at Yu Shi Taichung Cheng, Yu Shi Zhong Cheng trembled twice under his gaze, (Ç¿qiang) calmly said: "Holy, minister..."


    "Yushitai," Gu Yuanbai interrupted him. He said word by word, "Supervising places, supervising hundreds of officials, is my eyes and ears, and the place to uphold the law. I trust Feng Qing, after all. When the first emperor was around, Feng Qing wrote several letters to pick up my mistakes. From this, I believe that Feng Qing is a good and selfless courtier and a model for hundreds of officials in the world."


    Yu Shi Zhong Cheng''s heart was pounding, trembling, sincere and fearful.


    "But I found that you don''t seem to be as good as I thought," Gu Yuanbai''s tone became colder and colder, "Your eyes are not staring at Baiguan, but I. Your hand reaches to Princess Wan There, why, the position of a Yushi Taichung Cheng cannot satisfy you, do you plan to go further, or even pull me from the throne?"


    Yu Shi Zhongcheng was cold and terrified.


    Yu Shi Zhongcheng had never seen Gu Yuanbai like this.


    The sage treats his courtiers preferentially, he can listen to his advice, and he is known as a virtuous person. Yu Shi Taichung Cheng knows that the sage is not easy.


    But how horrible the saint was, he only realized it after Gu Yuanbai sent troops to surround the Qi Palace.


    The door of the officials'' rooms in the entire capital was closed that day, the cries of the Prince''s Mansion resounded throughout the street, and Yu Shi Zhongcheng was in his own mansion, frightened with fright.


    But at that time, everything that should be done was done. The pirate ship had already set sail. Whether the person holding the rudder was in the right or wrong direction, he could not get off the ship.


    "Chen, Chen..." Yu Shi Zhongcheng''s voice trembled, "The minister did not..."


    "you have!!!"


    Gu Yuanbai threw the teacup in his hand violently, and the teacup smashed to Yushi Zhongcheng''s side. The water stains in the cup splashed on Yushi Zhongcheng and Qi Wang, and the two of them were so scared that they were dizzy.


    The guards guarding in front of the door and the palace attendants in the temple all knelt down, and there was no sound in the whole palace. Yushi Zhongcheng had already felt his breath suffocation, and his heartbeat was almost stopped because of fright.


    Gu Yuanbai was full of anger, his liver and lungs burned with anger, and his breathing began to become heavy. Gu Yuanbai eased his mood and anger, his face expressionless, the more the emperor was like this, the more frightened the people below.


    King Qi had weakened his legs, and he collapsed to the ground, shaking and frightened all over his body.


    The hollow jade found in the Qi Palace was thrown in front of the two.


    Looking at this hollow jade pendant and the emperor''s expressionless face, King Qi and Yu Shi Zhongcheng completely limp on the ground, full of despair.


    The saints rarely get angry, especially those in Yushitai. Because the people at Yushitai themselves had the responsibility of picking out hundreds of officials, what the emperor needed was for them to dare to speak, not to dare to speak. In order not to frighten them, the emperor was very kind to the people of Yushitai.


    This is Yushi Zhongcheng, and it is also the first time King Qi has seen such a big fire on the sage.


    The two people turned pale with fright and their eyes were hollow. At this time, the emperor threw another memorial to Yushi Zhongcheng, and said in a very cold tone: "Look."


    Yu Shi Zhongcheng tremblingly picked up the memorial and opened it to see that it turned out to be a list of local officials around the Yellow River during the small flood season.


    After watching him, Gu Yuanbai said: "Yushi Zhongcheng made and accepted bribes with local officials (gou), and used these ill-gotten gains to win over King Qi. King Qi and Yushi Zhongcheng were embarrassed (traited). jian), and secretly (gou) with the rebels and criminals, driving the local officials to fish (flesh) and the common people, all of them are exhausted! The hateful Yushitai is used as a picket, but it corrupts itself. There are still a few more in Yushi Taichung. Good official! The local officials dare to engage in evil with the Jingguan (gou), and several of these local officials are (gan gan) clean!"


    Yu Shi Zhongcheng and Qi Wang suddenly raised their heads.


    They never did these things!


    Gu Yuanbai looked at them with cold eyes, and continued to speak slowly: "Do you confess guilt?"


    "Chen..." Yu Shi Zhongcheng''s brain vibrated, boring and painful.


    Gu Yuanbai said coldly: "For the sake of your two taking the initiative to confess guilt and prosecute these local officials, I can save you from death."


    For a long time, under the cold eyes of the emperor, Yu Shi Zhong Cheng burst into tears. He slowly raised his hand, bowed heavily, and knocked his head heavily on the ground, "The minister confessed his guilt."


    The hat that the emperor gave him directly lost the face of Yushi Zhongcheng. After confessing the crime, a Yushi Taichung Cheng was embezzled, and he wondered what would happen to him.


    The entire Yushitai, the entire local official, will be checked by the Holy Master.


    But the emperor only gave them this way to go.


    Sheng Shang spared their premeditated things, no need to die, no need to be implicated, but the price is no better than death.


    Their whole family will be exiled, deprived of their origins, forbidden to participate in the imperial examination, and will be sinners for generations, and be stinking for thousands of years.


    Seeing Yushi Zhongcheng''s recognition, King Qi moved his sluggish eyes and looked up at Gu Yuanbai.


    After meeting Gu Yuanbai''s gaze, he shuddered suddenly.


    Gu Yuanbai snorted coldly and began to make an order.


    He was expelled from the official position of Zhongcheng in the Imperial History, deprived of his Beijing nationality, and his family was exiled for three generations to work in the desolate land of Guangnandong. They were not allowed to return to Beijing for three generations and were not allowed to participate in scientific research. Deprived of the title of King Qi, demoted to a general, expelled from the clan, banned the manor outside the capital, never entered the capital forever, and cannot participate in scientific research within three generations.


    And Yushitai, with such a big corruption, the emperor did not trust Yushitai, he wanted to rewash it. As for those local officials caught by Chu Xun, they and Jingguan (gou) were not only concealing the crimes of not reporting them, but they were all executed.


    The sentence of the sentence, the exile of the exile.


    More importantly, Yushi Zhongcheng personally admitted that he had many connections with local officials.


    What does this mean?


    Gu Yuanbai couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    This means that he can come to a vigorous anti-corruption battle.


    In this big battle, he can use thunder means, use soldiers and horses, to investigate and explore in a wide range of depths. As we all know, anti-corruption activities have always been a means for rulers to get rid of certain people.


    Yushitai.


    Finally it will truly become my eyes and ears.


    *


    After the imperial edict came out, the court was shocked.


    Everyone in Yushitai is in danger. Doctor Yushi was already about to pay his official duties, but at this time he took over, sighing day and night, and taking a step late, to the point where he is now walking on thin ice.


    King Qi and his party have been driven out of the capital, and their families are all nobles raised in the mountains of wealth. After being kicked out this time, everyone looked at a blank expression. Whether they were old or young, looking at all the living beings, they suddenly felt a sense of nowhere to be a home.


    The banned soldiers looked fierce and wanted to drive them to the manor where there was nothing. From then on, they were not allowed to step out of the manor and were to be confined to death.


    Gu Wen, the youngest son, had never been harsh even when his father and brother were in prison. He grabbed the corner of his mother''s clothes anxiously, and cried, "My beads! My beads!"


    His mother wiped her tears without saying a word, and the Holy Admiral drove them out of the palace. Apart from their own brocade and satin and a few jewelry, where else did they take other things?


    Wang Qi''s face (color) was so desperate that he was expressionless. He didn''t know why he had only deliberately sent a wrong message in the beginning, but how he would end up in this situation in the end.


    After he heard the crying, he suddenly regained his senses. King Qi pinched Zi''s neck, his eyes were about to stare out, "I choke you to death, I choke you to death! I blame you! your fault!"


    Howling and pulling chaos, the whimper of adults and the cry of children are disturbing.


    The eldest sons of King Qi watched this scene with chills.


    The pampered family, who left the name of the royal clan, can still survive in the Luopo Manor?

 Chapter 33：

    Pingchang Hou couldn¡¯t help sighing in his heart that God¡¯s will make people, the Holy God has been dormant for so many years, and the patience (sexual xing) is not the same as the city government, and the **** are so open-minded and hearty, why the **** must play tricks on this young emperor, must give How about such a dragged body?


    He laughed a few times, and Wen Sheng said a few words with the emperor. +++All Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    Soon, someone came to announce which side won and which side lost. Gu Yuanbai nodded and said, "Reward."


    The chief guard glanced at the sky, and a few steps forward, he whispered to persuade Gu Yuanbai to return to the palace. The early dynasty of the Da Heng Dynasty was once every two days. Today, I just came to see the Cuju game when nothing happened. Gu Yuanbai originally wanted to turn around in the capital, but after persuading him to dispel this idea, leaving a few palace servants. Here, the guards boarded the carriage.


    Pyeongchang Hou Gong sent his son away, and was about to take his son back to the house, but he heard that his son had gone with the eldest son of the Hubu Shangshu who did not know where he was going. Pyeongchang Hou was startled, and his anger rose again, and he returned alone with a calm face. Fuzhong.


    *


    When the sky (color) was getting dark, Pingchang Hou Mansion ushered in the prince. Pingchang Hou had people waiting in the front yard. As soon as Li Yan stepped into the house, he was called into the study by his father.


    "After the Lord left today, I realized that you also left early," Pingchang Hou said angrily. "You dare to leave before the Lord has moved. You are so bold!"


    Li Yan swallowed when he mentioned that the sage, he was afraid that he would be discovered, and said hurriedly: "Father, guess what I saw today? When I was playing on the street, I saw Xue Yuan''s servant in the downtown area. The middle vertical horse is galloping, he is too arrogant!"


    Hou Pingchang frowned: "Zhongma is busy? No, I have to write the book to the sage."


    Li Yan quietly exited the study, and he was relieved when he returned to his room. He let everyone around him get out. The door was closed, the candle was lighted, and the warm scroll in his arms was spread flat on the table.


    Privately hiding the picture scroll on the saint, this is a big deal of rebellion, how can Shengyan hide in the bedroom of a small elementary school so casually?


    As Hou Shizi of Pyeongchang, Li Yan naturally knew this truth. But he just couldn''t control it. He always felt excited and excited in his heart. When he faced the sage, he felt scared and uneasy, but he wanted to look away from the sage, and he felt unwilling.


    He didn''t have any bad intentions, and he didn''t intend to use this portrait to do anything bad. He just felt that the saint was really good-looking, and it would be a pity not to paint it.


    Li Yan moved cautiously, and in the picture scroll was a very noble man. The man¡¯s eyebrows and eyes were drawn by Li Yankou, the painter hand-painted, and the ink on the face underneath is very light. This is for cover-up purposes. No one except him and Tang Mian can know that part of the painting is a saint. on.


    The eyebrows and eyebrows of the sage have a special charm, but the painter has never seen it with his own eyes. Li Yan looked at it for a while and said in frustration: "I also said that it is a perfect painting of the capital. What is this painting? It looks like a **** but not like me. The painter."


    After cursing for a while, carefully put the picture scroll away and put it in the hidden drawer beside the bed. When Li Yan went to the couch, he remembered the scene of seeing him on Saint Today.

 Chapter 34：

    The owner of Baihuaxiang took Gu Yuanbai and Xue Yuan to the room next to the prince. +++ Popular Tanmei Novels: www.sto123.cc


    Officials of the Da Heng Dynasty were forbidden to enter and leave the Fengyue place. Naturally, Gu Yuanbai could not know the crime. He asked the boss to choose the path with the fewest people, gave him enough money, let him come in quietly, and then go out quietly.


    The room here is not very big, and the decoration is custom and frivolous. Gu Yuanbai stood in the center and looked around, feeling that everything did not meet his aesthetics.


    The Prince He is on the left side of the room, and on the left side of the room is a cheap wooden bed with white yarn. The owner of Baihuaxiang moved the cabinet at the end of the bed aside. Behind the cabinet is a wooden fan. There are several hollows on the fan, just for the people in the room to see the situation of the opposite room through the hollows.


    The boss explained with a smile: "Don''t get me wrong, this thing is for ventilation. In the morning and evening, you can move the cabinet away when you incense, so that the fragrance of each room will pass."


    Gu Yuan nodded his head and told the boss to retreat. After the door was closed, he lifted his robe and sat in front of the wooden fan.


    Xue Yuanyouyou sat down behind him, remembering the fragility of the little emperor, lowered his eyes, and glanced under his (fart pi) thigh.


    Fart pi) Is it cold?" Xue Yuan asked directly.


    Gu Yuanbai spent three years in ancient times. It was the first time he heard such vulgar words from people around him. His eyelids twitched, "Shut up, please."


    In the next room, sitting at the table with the prince, the little man next to him was talking in a low voice, and soon someone knocked on the door of the room, and several men in the potpourri came in.


    Gu Yuanbai glanced, his eyebrows clenched.


    Do you really like men with the prince?


    The men, with their backs to Gu Yuanbai''s direction, lined up like choosing a concubine, and the prince was blocked behind these people, and they couldn''t see how they looked.


    If I remember correctly, Gu Yuanbai clearly remembered that he and the prince didn''t like men, and he especially disliked the goodness of Long Yang, which was gradually increasing in the capital.


    Gu Yuanbai waited quietly for a while, and the little servant in the room said, "Turn around."


    The group of men turned around, facing the wall, just in time for Gu Yuanbai to see their looks. The faces of these people are clean (dry gan) (dry gan). Among the delicate faces, there are still a few beautiful faces. Gu Yuanbai objectively commented: "Boys and females."


    Xue Yuan glanced at him after hearing this.


    Gu Yuanbai turned his head sharply and narrowed his eyes: "Xue Shiwei has something to say?"


    "Don''t dare," Xue Yuan said with a false smile, "what the sage said is right."


    A look autumn


    (Color) Boundless people, it''s a pity to say "boys and women" to these babes, it''s really **** weird.


    Gu Yuanbai turned his head and continued to look at the next door.


    With this closer look, Gu Yuanbai saw the expression of Prince He from the crowd, and the expression of Prince He was very different. There were both uncontrollable disgust and deep depression. He looked at these standing with heavy eyes. The girl in front of me was not in a good mood.


    Gu Yuanbai was thoughtful, he thought for a while, got up and said, "Don''t look at it, close it."

 Chapter 35：

    In Gu Yuanbai''s eyes, no matter how beautiful it is, it can''t be as beautiful as a country. +++All Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    Where is the beauty of the country? The beauty here is Gu Yuanbai''s country.


    Watching the release of one''s own decree one by one, watching this country slowly move forward in his own hands, politics, power, and all the centers are revolving around Gu Yuanbai.


    This is too touching, too much to extricate yourself, how can this feeling be comparable to one or two beauty?


    The two walked all the way to the teahouse, and then returned to the palace in a low-key manner. As soon as I entered the palace, I saw the Shangshu of the Ministry of War came to face the saint. I saw Gu Yuanbai and reported that more than two thousand people fell into the grass on the Xiguang Mountain, more than 200 kilometers away from the capital, and bullied the surrounding people and (Ç¿qiang) The seizure of food in villages and towns made the people uneasy. The surrounding local officials submitted a letter requesting that the Ministry of War had discussed with the Privy Council and decided to send troops to suppress the bandits.


    Gu Yuanbai nodded and said, "Who is the leader?"


    "The members of the Privy Council are discussing with the ministers," said Shangshu of the Ministry of War. "The ministers are here to ask the Lord''s idea."


    Xue Yuan couldn''t help but look over when he heard the bandits being suppressed.


    Gu Yuanbai noticed his gaze, he pondered, and said, "Xue Yuan."


    Xue Yuan grinned and strode over to salute, "The minister is here."


    "Can you bring soldiers in the past?" Gu Yuanbai asked.


    "The minister has led five thousand soldiers to fight," Xue Yuan said calmly and honestly, "we have won thousands of enemy heads."


    Leading generals does not mean that generals can entrust important tasks as soon as they come up. Some have great manpower and are extremely brave on the battlefield, but it does not mean that they are suitable for leading soldiers. The ability of a general to lead soldiers is to lead a hundred people to fight (kill sha) the enemy first, then five hundred people, one thousand people People, two thousand people... until tens of thousands of people are gradually trained.


    After the number of soldiers reaches tens of thousands, there will be fewer generals who can lead and use the tens of thousands of troops.


    Some people can only carry a few hundred people. More soldiers will result in unreasonable distribution, unreasonable use, and dignity that does not deter troops. On the contrary, they will mess up their positions and send them to the head for nothing.


    Xue Yuan worked under General Xue for several years. Before he returned to Beijing, his enemy leader had obtained the most on the battlefield. He already had the ability to lead tens of thousands of troops. However, General Xue was extremely cautious and refused to battalion. Put more lives in the hands of Xue Yuan.


    There are only a few Daheng generals, and there are many good seedlings in the martial arts once every five years, but among these seedlings, very few can carry more than 5,000 soldiers, and there are very few tens of thousands. Lead tens of thousands of soldiers to fight


    Yes, how many unsuccessful names?


    Gu Yuanbai wanted to see Xue Yuan''s abilities, and said directly: "If this is the case, you will lead the troops to encircle and suppress the bandits in Xiguangshan."


    Xue Yuan has been hungry for a long time. Hearing this, he couldn''t help (exposing) a bloodthirsty excited smile, "The minister followed the decree."


    *


    One thousand infantrymen and five hundred cavalry rushed to Xiguangshan, two hundred kilometers away.


    Xue Yuan was also followed by a person named Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng had never been on the battlefield, so Xue Yuan was different. Even when you are on the road, you must stay vigilant, scatter your guards and guard the changes in the four directions.


    When he arrived at the foot of Xiguang Mountain, Xue Yuan ordered someone to wait there, and he brought a team of Qingqi forward to check.

 Chapter 36：

    The little **** was full of sweat, and tried to relax his back muscles, for fear that he would be uncomfortable when he stepped on it, and complained that his clothes were too rough, for fear of scratching his feet. +++All Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    The saint laughed and cursed with a smile: "Go away."


    The little **** didn''t dare not listen to him, but he didn''t dare to let him go to the ground like this, and said boldly: "Don''t be holy, the ground is cold, there will be cold air from the soles of the feet into the dragon body."


    As soon as Tian Fusheng came in, he heard the words of the little eunuch. He hurriedly stepped forward to kneel on the ground, holding the dragon boots in his hand, and cried pretendingly: "Holy Lord, the little one will come to serve you. Put your feet down, this little heart is about to jump out of his throat."


    Gu Yuanbai laughed dumbly: "I think you can jump seventeen or eight times a day."


    Tian Fusheng smiled, holding Gu Yuanbai''s feet carefully, and carefully putting on his shoes and socks.


    Gu Yuanbai could not help sighing as he sniffed the incense and medicine that filled the room.


    He is not a serious emperor, but a positive young man of the 21st century. The moment he walked through the clouds while playing bungee jumping, he woke up on this body when he opened his eyes. .


    This dynasty is called Daheng. It is not in memory. It should be overhead, and the production level has reached the level of the Northern Song Dynasty.


    Gu Yuanbai''s (body shen) body is really a delicate body raised by the power of the whole country, even if it is too sick and weak, the emperor does not have much strength.


    When Gu Yuanbai came, the eunuch''s dictatorship had already begun to emerge. It is important to know that the emergence of the eunuch''s dictatorship often means that a dynasty has reached the middle and late stages. The power ministers and local power swelled, and the eunuchs also wanted to (fuck cao) in the military and government. Gu Yuanbai dragged this sick body and dormant for three full years. In one fell swoop, the power ministers and eunuchs were collectively pulled down and the previous dynasty was cleaned. And the inner court, temporarily balanced the three forces, restored the emperor''s authority to its prime.


    Just as he was preparing to rush (dry gan), (body shen) did not stand up, and at the end of the winter, a vigorous wind and chill came.


    In the few days when he was seriously ill, Gu Yuanbai heard one or two very familiar names by accident, and finally remembered that he didn''t travel into an overhead world, he wore a book.


    The little emperor in the book will die if he survives only a few years, giving way to the famous regent and the hero in the book. The protagonist in the book is a competent minister and will assist the regent to leave a good name.


    Gu Yuanbai is a straight man, Tiezhi, knowing that this book was adapted into a socialist brotherhood palace political battle network drama.


    After knowing that he wouldn''t live for a few years, Gu Yuanbai became a Buddha. His previous ambitions were all thrown aside, and there was no smell of sauced duck.


    This throne is destined to not belong to him. No matter how much he does now, he will let the future emperor miss it.


    During this illness, Gu Yuanbai thought a lot, and finally decided to go with the flow. He took care of himself over the past few years, enjoyed the last period of the throne in his life, played soy sauce by the way, and watched the society of the two heroes in the book. Brotherhood.


    Gu Yuanbai has never seen such a socialist brotherhood.


    "Holy Master, all right." Tian Fusheng put down Gu Yuanbai''s feet, lightly for fear of hurting the Holy Master.

 Chapter 37：

    Xue Yuan was wrapped in a medicine cloth on his knees, with blood (color) faintly glowing, but his face seemed to be insensible. He pointed his fingers at his wounds and said with a smile, "This injury is the punishment of the Holy Spirit.++ + Popular Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com"


    "It''s impossible," Chang Yuyan retorted subconsciously, then frowned and thought for a while, "Did you do something wrong?"


    Xue Yuan glanced at him, and asked, "What did the Lord do when he recruited you to the palace today?"


    When Chang Yuyan heard the words, he unconsciously tightened his skin, and his face felt a little hot. "The Holy Supreme recruited me to go to the palace to accompany him, naturally to let me accompany me to enjoy the snow."


    "Appreciating the snow?" Xue Yuan propped his hands on the couch, his arms were fierce, his muscles were stretched, and he sat up directly with his fingertips tapping his thighs, thinking, "I can see What about you?"


    In Xue Yuan''s eyes, this emperor didn''t seem to be doing useless work. Even his mad dog dared to provoke him. It was enough to provoke him, at least as the little emperor said, he was handsome and talented. But strange, what does Chang Yuyan have?


    A scholar, with a sour smell, what use can Chang Yuyan do?


    But for such a useless scholar, the emperor invited him to reward the snow. For Xue Yuan, a talent in the future, the emperor punished him with blood on his knees without blinking.


    Chang Yuyan heard this sentence clearly, and he smiled without a smile, "Xue Yuan, what do you mean?"


    Xue Yuan said slowly, "Can you have a fart?"


    Chang Yuyan stared with anger, "I don''t say that it is famous all over the world, at least it is a small reputation. Li Guan had so many people who came to congratulate me that day and even shocked the government. And I have always been talented, waiting for the palace test. At the end, you wait for me to get a champion!"


    After he finished speaking, he got up and left with an angry sleeve.


    Xue Yuan (touching Mo) pressed his chin, and after Chang Yuyan could not see the shadow at all, he sneered, "The champion?"


    What use does the little emperor want a fake scholar to do?


    Xue Yuan left the bed with his legs and stood straight on the ground, with his hands behind his back, he walked slowly to the window.


    The white cloth on his knees oozes dots of blood, and the taste of pain is very new to Xue Yuan.


    Xue Yuan, who grew up in a barracks as a kid, knows that his fists are hard, and only the soldiers and horses (qiang) represent everything. The three generations of Zhongliang in the Xue Mansion sounded good, but in fact they all had a terrible reputation. He threw a bottle of wine and didn''t want to smash the emperor. He only started after seeing him pass. He just wanted to see the emperor''s attitude towards the Xue family.


    Xue Yuan (touching Mo) pondered his chin, and remembered the face of the little emperor. Although the hairs weren''t all the same, they were more beautiful than the ladies.


    It is this temper is too deep.


    Is it because Xue Fu gave him preferential treatment, or because three generations of Zhongliang must treat him preferentially?


    *


    Master Chu Xun has taken the people to the Yellow River. The Supervision Office will provide Chu Xun with news from the front lines. In order to train the people of the Supervision Office, Gu Yuanbai spent a lot of money. The people in the Supervision Office do not only need to be literate. To practice martial arts, riding and shooting, you must also learn the skills of geography and war books and tracking the ambushers.

 Chapter 38：

    Gu Yuanbai finished half a pot of tea, and the Cuju game outside was about to end. +++ The latest ranking of Tanmei novels: www.novelhall.com He slowly stood up on the stone table, the back of his hand was pale and pale with weak and pale veins, Gu Yuanbai coughed a few times and swung back to go up The former attendant: "Nothing gets in the way."


    Hou Pingchang looked at him worriedly: "Holy Lord, your dragon body is first healed. Don''t blow it out, you should treasure it."


    Gu Yuanbai (gou) raised his lips. Although his body is sick and weak, his smile is full of vitality, "Ginseng, deer antler, tortoise shell, more than these, tiger bones, Ganoderma lucidum, Cordyceps sinensis... I see, the world is not People are more valuable than me."


    "Hou Pingchang, no one in the whole world cherishes his life more than me," Gu Yuanbai said by himself, and smiled happily. "Although the medicinal materials are expensive, I still have to say that the taste is really not very good. Every time I took it, I wanted to throw a basket of licorice in it."


    Pingchang Hou couldn¡¯t help sighing in his heart that God¡¯s will tricks people, the Holy God has been dormant for so many years, and the patience (sexual xing) is not the same as the city government, and the **** are so open-minded and hearty, why God must play tricks on this young emperor, must give How about such a dragged body?


    He laughed a few times, and Wen Sheng said a few words with the emperor.


    Soon, someone came to announce which side won and which side lost. Gu Yuanbai nodded as he listened and said, "Reward."


    The chief guard glanced at the sky, and a few steps forward, he whispered to persuade Gu Yuanbai to return to the palace. The early dynasty of the Da Heng Dynasty was once every two days. Today, I just came to see the Cuju game when nothing happened. Gu Yuanbai originally wanted to turn around in the capital, but after persuading him, he dismissed this idea and left a few palace servants. Here, the guards boarded the carriage.


    Pyeongchang Hou Gong sent his son to leave, and was about to take his son back to the house, but heard that his son was with the eldest son of the Hubu Shangshu who did not know where he was going. Pyeongchang Hou was startled, his anger rose again, and he returned alone with a calm face. Fuzhong.


    *


    When the sky (color) was getting dark, the Pingchang Houfu ushered in the prince. Pingchang Hou had people waiting in the front yard. As soon as Li Yan just stepped into the house, he was called into the study by his father.


    "After the Lord left today, I realized that you had left early," Pingchang Hou said angrily. "You dare to leave before the Lord has moved. You are so bold!"


    Li Yan swallowed when he mentioned that the sage, he was afraid that he would be discovered, and said hurriedly: "Father, guess what I saw today? When I was playing on the street, I saw Xue Yuan''s servant in the downtown area. The middle vertical horse is galloping, he is too arrogant!"


    Hou Pingchang frowned: "Zhongma is busy? No, I have to write the book to the sage."


    Li Yan quietly exited the study, and he was relieved when he returned to his room. He let everyone around him get out. The door was closed, the candle was lighted, and the warm scroll in his arms was spread flat on the table.


    Privately hiding the picture scroll on the saint, this is a big deal of rebellion, how can Shengyan hide in the bedroom of a small elementary school so casually?


    As Pyeongchang Hou Shizi, Li Yan naturally knew this truth. But he just couldn''t control it. He always felt excited and excited in his heart. When he faced the sage, he felt scared and uneasy, but he wanted to look away from the sage, and he felt unwilling.

 Chapter 39：

    The chief guard guarded the saint, and finally rushed to Xuefumen before the rain fell. +++All Tanmei Novels: www.sto123.cc


    The concierge was about to ask who the pedestrian was. He glanced sharply at the dragon jade pendant on Gu Yuanbai¡¯s waist. He felt his heart and knelt on the ground with his legs soft, "Caomin, Caomin..."


    Xue Mansion got the news up and down, and the quiet General Mansion suddenly exploded like a boiling pan. In the study, General Xue hurried to the gate with the young man. Halfway through, I met Mrs. Xue, who was helped by the maidservant. Mrs. Xue''s face (color) was flustered, and her hair was scattered, "General, is it true that the sage is here?"


    General Xue did not slow down, and he nodded: "I will go to the door to welcome the Holy Master. You should tidy up your appearance and let your mother come out to see you. Other messy people and things must not appear in front of the Holy Master. !"


    Mrs. Xue nodded hurriedly and walked quickly to the backyard with the hand of the maid. The maid supporting her strode hard to keep up. Where is the wife of Lianbu in daily life? Does this still need her to help? She hasn''t left as soon as my wife!


    Mrs. Xue hurried to the backyard. Mrs. Xue had already received the news. She was waiting for the people around her to change into the dress of the fateful woman. Layers of gold silk patterns were on her upper body in a red robe. The maid''s little sister was not as loud as usual. pant.


    Mrs. Xue''s face (color) was ruddy, and she seemed to be a teenager in an instant. When she saw Mrs. Xue coming over, she smiled and asked her daughter-in-law to come to her, "Hui Niang, I heard a magpie calling on the tree this morning. I was thinking about what a good thing could be, but I didn''t expect it to be such a great thing! How honored is it for the Lord to visit the mansion in person?"


    Seeing her so energetic, Mrs. Xue felt like she had found the backbone of the master, "Mother, what should we do about the regulations in our mansion? The saint should be here to hide from the rain. If the rain does not stop, won''t the saint stay in our residence? ?"


    Mrs. Xue''s face (color) was stern, tightly holding Mrs. Xue''s hand, and eagerly instructed: "No matter whether the saint is staying or not, Hui Niang, you are optimistic about these people in our mansion, and you are not allowed to have a mess of thoughts. The people came to Shengshang''s eyes! Don''t think I don''t know, how many maids in the mansion think highly of themselves, if they dare to sway in front of Shengshang, the old man will let them know how great!"


    Mrs. Xue understood. She nodded and said anxiously: "Mother, how about Brother Lin and aunts who need to face saint?"


    Mrs. Xue''s voice sank: "No! Only the elder brother far away is a saint, Hui Niang, you don''t want to delay time, go change your clothes and tidy yourself, and follow me to see the saint later."


    Mrs. Xue nodded and sent someone to inform Xue Yuan, before saying: "Yes."


    Here Mrs. Xiang Xue and Mrs. Xue got busy. General Xue on the other side had already rushed to the gate of the mansion with many servants. The rain was fierce, and General Xue raised his throat with all his heart.


    It wasn''t until I saw the saint being guarded among the people from a distance, and the rain outside the corridor could not catch the saint. General Xue walked quickly to the front, lifted his robe and knelt, "The minister pays homage to the Lord."


    The saint said gently: "Xue Qing, get up."

 Chapter 40： 40th

    Xue Yuan''s attitude in this painting is obviously not afraid of being discovered. +++ Popular Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    This is the fact that the insult to court officials at the feet of the emperor (fa) hit Gu Yuanbai in the face. He asked the capital government Yin to conduct strict inspections, and it was bound to arrest all those who disturbed public order.


    But they were caught up and down, except for a few things that stole chickens (touching Mo) dogs, and none of the people who taught Chu Wei that day were found.


    Chu Wei is a scholar, even if he does some martial arts (strong qiang), he is no match for professionals after all. He could clearly feel that the people who blocked him in the deep alley that day were very human, and they shot quickly and ruthlessly. They picked places that wouldn''t hurt but were absolutely painful.


    His face was intact, and he didn''t suffer any injuries from the outside. The other party did it on purpose.


    Except Xue Yuan, Chu Wei didn''t know who else could be, but he couldn''t catch Xue Yuan''s feet.


    The handsome face of the champion man was calm, on the contrary, Xue Yuan was in a good mood these few days.


    When Gu Yuanbai woke up several times, he saw Xue Yuan waiting beside him. The future regent was very thick-skinned. The guards beside him were waiting outside the palace. He remembered the duties of Yuhou in front of the palace. Leaning upright in front of Gu Yuanbai.


    He was there to change clothes, and he was also to tie the hair. Sometimes Gu Yuanbai needed a glass of water, and he would serve it before Tian Fusheng.


    Xue Yuan didn''t know what was going on, but he just hated other people with ghosts being by Gu Yuanbai''s side. It stands to reason that Xue Yuan and Chu Wei did not offend the river water, but when he thought of Chu Wei''s thoughts on the little emperor, his intention to kill sha could not be suppressed. Gu Yuanbai shouldn''t know how much effort he used to restrain his thoughts of directly slashing Chu Wei with a knife.


    Soon, it was the day of spring hunting.


    Before dawn on this day, a thousand cavalry and infantry had rushed to the paddock. The vast plains were explored by cavalry, and the steep areas of the deep forest were deepened by infantry. After the two teams had completely enclosed the paddock, they had to send people to inform the sage.


    The emperor¡¯s hunting is naturally not only for entertainment, but also for many political considerations and strategic purposes, which can be explained in a few sentences.


    Gu Yuanbai had a rare (dry gan) riding and shooting suit today, and the accessories clinked. He was carrying a bow and arrow, and a small crossbow that was easy to hide. The bow had long hair and high-stretched hair.


    After several days of rest and nourishment, his appearance (color) is very good today. The mighty brigade was already waiting outside, Gu Yuanbai waved back to the palace attendant who wanted to tidy up his clothes again, and said loudly: "Go!"


    The red (color) flag was flying, and the sound of horses'' hoofs was endless. Gu Yuanbai lifted his robe and turned on the docile and tall steed.


    The red (color) gold-embroidered dragon head riding on his body flies with the banner.


    Regarding Gu Yuanbai''s (body shen) body, the horse''s harness is fully equipped and covered with soft cushions, and the steed walks towards the paddock without delay.


    The princes and ministers accompany the holy, and the closer they are, the more they show that they have the holy grace.


    The horse walks very slowly, and with its padded harness and bottom, Gu Yuanbai''s expression is very easy. After arriving in the paddock, someone released the herd, and the beasts fled in a hurry. At this time, the emperor needed to shoot the first arrow.


    Gu Yuanbai has a good face. He kept practicing for this arrow a few days ago. He didn''t need to lift multiple arrows and draw a full bow. He doesn''t even need to shoot the prey, Gu Yuanbai only needs to shoot, and he can''t stand his own shot.


    Take the bow and arrow in your hand, draw the feather arrow from behind, shoot the arrow with the bow, aim, and release the bow.


    With the sound of "swish", the feather arrow flew forward quickly, hitting the hind leg of a stag among the chaotic beast.


    "it is good!!!"


    "Holy good arrow!"


    The princes and ministers around who had already beaten rainbow farts in their abdomen tried their best to applaud, their faces blushing with excitement, and their voices were higher than one, for fear that others would crush their rainbow farts.


    Gu Yuanbai (Lu) smiled cheerfully, listening to the rainbow farts around him with a smile, and when they were almost done, he said: "Okay, let''s go hunting. I will gather here two hours later, let me see where it is. The minister has hunted the most, and he will be rewarded every time!"


    The courtiers were humble and drove past with the prince. They glanced at Gu Yuanbai, who had a good face (color) set off by the red (color) outfit, and pressed his eyebrows before driving out like the wind.


    After leaving with the prince, the clan followed, followed by the minister, and the young Prince Houfu and the son of the minister''s family finally rode up.


    The smoke was flying, and after Gu Yuanbai ordered the people to prepare the utensils for burning the prey here, he also led the guards and drove slowly into the depths.


    He didn''t want to grab the limelight from the courtiers. Hunting was not so much the emperor''s enjoyment activity, as it was an opportunity for the courtiers to perform. Just like what he said with Qin Sheng before, "strict" and "lenient", the superior cannot take the credit of the subordinates.


    The paddock is all green (color) at first glance, and it makes people refreshing and refreshing. From time to time, a few prey dashed past the vast plains. Gu Yuanbai asked the guards to use feather arrows at will, and whoever hunts the most gets a reward. As soon as these words came out, most of the people began to move around, and the head guard calmly asked, "Holy, is the prey based on the size of the head to win, or the more to win?"


    Gu Yuanbai pondered for a while, then smiled: "It depends on which one is more difficult to capture."


    If you want to win, the hare and pheasant are destined to not win. The guards looked at each other, and many people looked at Xue Yuan.


    The deeds of Duyuhou''s suppression of bandits have been spread throughout the capital, and they will naturally not know it. Hearing from the brothers of the Forbidden Army who were with Xue Yuan (killing sha) that day, Xue Yuan (killing sha) was really crazy and capable. The last time they lost Cuju with their brothers to the head of the guard Zhang, they were already awkward enough. If they lost to Xue Yuan, then everyone, the royal guard, would have been lost.


    Xue Yuan watched them, and the provoked (gou) raised his lips, looking at being polite, but he was secretly excited.


    This arrogant appearance made his guards who had long been uncomfortable sneer again and again.


    One person is not as good as Xue Yuan, and three or four people who do not believe that together are not as good as Xue Yuan.


    The guards ignited their momentum, and Gu Yuanbai was happy to see the result, he slowly rode his horse leisurely and contentedly. Even if it was a competition, these guards couldn''t leave Gu Yuanbai. They could only seize the opportunity to shoot arrows in time when animals passed by.


    The sound of feather arrows breaking through the air came from time to time, as well as the uncontrollable joy of the guards. Gu Yuanbai couldn''t help but smile, and a lot of pride rose in his heart. He also drew a feather arrow from the quiver and filled the bow. , Aimed at a red fox that was full of fire.


    With a "swish", the red fox was startled by the sound, and ran away from Gu Yuanbai''s arrow in a panic.


    Gu Yuan raised his brows, and was about to draw an arrow again. I saw another feather arrow dying quickly, rubbing the fur of the red fox''s neck, firmly anchoring it to the ground!


    Gu Yuanbai looked sideways and saw that Xue Yuan had already received his bow and arrows and turned over and got off his horse. He stepped forward and pulled up the feather arrow, holding the red fox''s neck and deliberately said: "This wild fox is really ignorant. The sage shoots arrows himself, why? Dare to hide?"


    Gu Yuanbai was happy, and deliberately aimed the arrow at Xue Yuan, "If Xue Shiwei holds it with his own hands, I will shoot again?"


    "The fur of this wild fox is smooth and shiny, and the whole body is fiery red," Xue Yuan stepped forward, shook the wild fox casually, and said with a smile, "Holy, it would be a pity if I shot it to death, and it broke the fur of this body."


    Xue Yuan sent the wild fox to Gu Yuanbai''s side. The wild fox''s fox eyes looked at Gu Yuanbai pitifully. Gu Yuanbai couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and stroked the wild fox''s head.


    The hair is soft and he is a good fox.


    He (touching Mo) was looking at the fox, and the red fox fur was also reflected in his hand. Xue Yuan looked at his (gangan''s) pink nails, his scalp was numb again, as if he was sick.


    No, you have to take a look at your pants, and you have to look at it as well.


    Without looking at it again, Xue Yuan felt that he didn''t even think about peace.


    Xue Yuan, the old man who grew up in the barracks since he was young, has doubts.


    Is there really a man who can be so delicate and beautiful?


    Why are we all men different?


    Gu Yuanbai retracted his hand and looked back to see that Xue Yuan seemed to be in a trance, so he banged his fingers on Xue Yuan''s head and said with a smile: "Xue Shiwei, I''m back."


    Xue Yuan returned to his senses and glanced at the fox in his hand, "Holy, this fox should be placed with the minister?"


    Holy Master: "Calculate your merits."


    Xue Yuan lifted the fox on his horse, and the group walked forward for a while. After a short while, someone stepped forward to report that a wild bear had been found.


    In the paddock, if a beast such as a wild bear or a tiger is found, the emperor will generally be notified, and the emperor will take people to hunt (kill sha) in great interest. Sometimes five or six guards can take these beasts together. Hold it alive.


    Gu Yuanbai rushed towards the position of the wild bear, and the guards behind him who always remembered the game were even more excited. When he rushed to take a look, he saw a large wild bear with strong fangs (exposed).


    This wild bear is eating, and the blood smell is very strong. The guards were scattered and surrounded, and when they were about to swarm up, there was a sudden thunder in the distant horizon.


    The sound excited the wild bear, and the wild bear raised his head and looked at the sound. With a twisted neck, the fatal point happened to be exposed in front of Xue Yuan''s eyes.


    Xue Yuan was too crazy. He knew exactly what it meant to be unmissable. He shot when it was time to do it. He didn''t even hesitate. He rushed towards the wild bear with a big knife and quickly cut into the wild bear''s neck.


    The blood sprayed, the wild bear roared violently, and fought back. After struggling a few times, it finally fell heavily to the ground.


    Xue Yuan avoided, and the surrounding guards looked at him in horror, and they were all in a daze. Xue Yuan grinned and cut down the bear''s paw and said, "Holy, this merit is also counted on the minister?"


    Gu Yuanbai glanced at the dead bear, suppressed in surprise, and laughed loudly: "You count it!"


    At this time, everyone knew that Xue Yuan was better than Xue Yuan.


    The wild bear was too big to be taken. The guards dragged the wild bear forward and sent someone to drag the thing back to the camp.


    Xue Yuan wiped the blood on his body, while thinking about what rewards he would get after winning the hunt, he took the bear''s paw on the horse. He looked up at the distant horizon and frowned, "Holy, I am afraid there will be rain. ."


    Qin Tianjian counted several times on the day of spring hunting today, but did not count the rain. Gu Yuanbai thought of the thunder, and frowned. If there is really rain, then this Qin Tianjian really is Lost your lord.


    The head guard said worriedly: "If you want to return here, I''ll try harder, I''m afraid it will be too late."


    What''s more, how can the sage rush forward?


    Xue Yuan suddenly said, "Here is it."


    When everyone heard the sound and looked at it, they saw a black rain cloud spreading from a distance, under the dim sky, just about to crush the city.


    Inside, I am afraid that only the little emperor can''t get a drop of rain.


    Gu Yuanbai turned his horse''s head and said, "Go!"


    The black cloud chased after him, the sound of the rainstorm knocking down the grass and branches became louder and louder, and the strong wind blew, and the whole world seemed to suddenly split in two.


    Before the heavy rain was blown to Gu Yuanbai by the wind, Xue Yuan, who was one step behind him, suddenly loosened the reins, moved his feet, stepped on his horse, and landed behind Gu Yuanbai.


    The docile horse suddenly carried another person''s weight, and was so frightened that his steps were chaotic.


    Xue Yuan took the rein from Gu Yuanbai''s hand, raised his head and raised his whip, "Drive!"


    Gu Yuanbai wanted to ask him what he was doing. Before he turned his head, an iron arm was looped around his waist, and the arm was forced to directly turn Gu Yuanbai around immediately. Xue Yuan put the head of the little emperor in his arms, and then raised his cloak, completely isolating Gu Yuanbai from wind and rain.


    "Holy Master," Gu Yuanbai felt his (chest xiong) trembling slightly when he was speaking, "The wind and rain are coming, you bear with me."


    Fast horses hurried, the wind kept blowing the cloak. Under the cloak, as the horses bumped, Gu Yuanbai''s expression gradually became weird.


    Under the cloak is not dull, just slightly dim. In this dim light, Gu Yuanbai''s eyes were directly in front of him.


    Xue Yuan¡¯s head was guarded in front of (chest xiong), his eyes could only face downwards, and in the sight of his eyes, this obtrusive thing occupied the main position.


    Embarrassed, Gu Yuanbaisuo (sexual xing) closed his eyes.


    He wanted to work, but when he thought of work, he couldn''t remember the embarrassment. My mind is all about the regulations of various places. The most recent thing is anti-corruption and the establishment of business routes, and it will be several months later.


    Gu Yuanbai concentrated on his determination, and Xue Yuan galloped on his horse.


    The speed of the black cloud seemed to be slow, but in fact it was extremely fast, and soon there was wind and rain blowing towards a group of people. Xue Yuan subconsciously hugged Gu Yuanbai tightly. Gu Yuanbai was tightly confined by his arm, and his subordinates pushed on the horse''s back, trying to stand up and see what happened outside.


    Xue Yuan snorted, his expression distorted with pain.


    Gu Yuanbai poked his head out of his cloak, just in time to see Xue Yuan¡¯s painful expression. He lowered his head in puzzlement, and saw that his palm was pinching Xue Yuan¡¯s thigh. Unfortunately, he was going to be with Xue Yuan¡¯s brother. On it.


    Gu Yuanbai calmly retracted his hand: "How is Xue Shiwei?"


    After Xue Yuan''s pain passed, seeing Gu Yuanbai''s expression on his mind, his heart itch rushed to his heart, his throat was itchy, and he was about to raise his head to scratch his Adam''s apple, but he felt something wrong under him.


    He looked down and the brother looked up.


    *


    This head looked up somewhat inexplicably.


    Under Gu Yuanbai''s own eyes, he watched the whole process of raising his head.


    Gu Yuanbai''s face (color) raised his head uncertainly, and wanted to ask what Xue Yuan was thinking about: "Xue Shiwei is so angry."


    As soon as he raised his head, he saw the impatient look on Xue Yuan''s face. He directly (violently) pressed down the brother who raised his head, and respectfully said: "Holy, leave it alone."


    Gu Yuanbai: "...I didn''t want to care about it either."


    Shengshang''s red (color) riding and shooting suit reflected on his lips (color), and Xue Yuan glanced at his lips, feeling that his throat was more itchy.


    He frowned and scratched his neck twice. Gu Yuanbai was still facing him, and there was something vigorous between them. Even if it was suppressed by the master, it still stood up towards Gu Yuanbai. . The gun is big. The cannon.


    Xue Yuan himself was a little irritable impatiently.


    Gu Yuanbai expressionlessly said, "Xue Shiwei, calm down."


    The horse bumped, Gu Yuanbai pushed Xue Yuan''s (chest xiong) aside, and looked up at the rain clouds behind. The gust of wind hit his face, and Xue Yuan once again protected Gu Yuanbai in his arms. The horse was driven faster and faster by him, his eyes kept patrolling the surrounding terrain, finally not far away. Found a cave.


    "Holy Lord, don''t care about this thing," Xue Yuankou (kiss wen) said lightly, "it will lose energy after a while."


    A hunk, Xue Yuan turned out to be such a hunk. Gu Yuanbai was in awe of him. Even Gu Yuanbai''s weak body would feel refreshed when he reacted. This guy looks familiar, isn''t it solved every time he gets hard?


    The guard body is like jade, the prefect body is like jade, and Thumbelina probably has never touched it.


    Gu Yuanbai sighed and patted Xue Yuan on the shoulder. Immediately (color) said: "Xue Shiwei, I can''t bear the cold. Now it is an important juncture in the fight against corruption. If I get sick, the supervisor will not have my support. Once the time is delayed, this fight against corruption will be meaningless.


    Xue Yuan said briefly: "The minister knows."


    After that, Xue Yuan pressed Gu Yuanbai under his cloak again, his voice low and jokingly said: "Holy, the minister will take you into the cave. If a drop of rain falls on you, the minister will follow You sue and pay for your life."


    Finally, as Xue Yuan said, just before the wind and rain fell on Gu Yuanbai, Xue Yuan rushed into the cave with Gu Yuanbai.


    It was almost as soon as they entered, there was a downpour outside. The guards who followed him turned into soup chickens in the blink of an eye. Xue Yuan turned over and got off the horse, and helped Gu Yuanbai down from the horse. When he turned his head to look at the group of soup chickens, the corners of his mouth sneered mercilessly. fling in teeth.


    The guards originally glared at him, but as soon as they put their eyes on Xue Yuan, they suddenly became weird.


    Xue Yuan frankly met their gazes, and what was wrong under him was more conspicuous than his handsome face. The guard''s face (color) changed, and he strode forward to block the upper body of the saint, and gave Xue Yuan a warning.


    Xue Yuan was still smiling, seemingly unresponsive to his hostility. In fact, Xue Yuan was also puzzled. It stands to reason that no matter what happened, he would get rid of it, but he just rode a horse with Gu Yuanbai, but he became more and more energetic.


    The more I see the little emperor, the more energetic he is, which is really strange.


    Xue Yuan was planning to calm down and calm down for a while, and suddenly heard someone say: "...Holy, the minister will show you if you are hurt..."


    Xue Yuan turned his head abruptly and saw the chief guard kneeling in front of Gu Yuanbai on one knee. Xue Yuan''s face (color) became ugly, he got up and strode towards Gu Yuanbai, and knelt beside the chief guard.


    "The minister still has the medicine bottle from the time he gave you the medicine last time," Xue Yuan said. "It''s good for the minister to come to this kind of thing, don''t let the chief guard tired."


    He turned his head to the head of the guard and raised his lips affectionately, "With this time, it is better for Master Zhang to lead his colleagues to figure out a way to push up the fire. After all, this rain does not feel like it can be stopped in a short while, holy Don''t get cold."


    Gu Yuanbai said, "Can you still start a fire like this now?"


    Xue Yuan''s expression when facing him softened more than a little bit, "Chai Duo is not wet."


    Gu Yuanbai nodded: "Then go."


    The chief guard was silent for a while, got up and left. Xue Yuan sneered in his heart, his eyes floating up and down.


    Although Gu Yuanbai was not exposed to the rain, he was weak and still blew a lot of cold winds that suddenly cooled down. Xue Yuan didn''t dare to move too much when he checked whether there was a wound left by violent riding.


    When the people nearby were gone, Xue Yuan leaned forward and leaned over to Gu Yuanbai''s side, and whispered, "Is there any other place where I am injured?"


    Gu Yuanbai said: "Nothing."


    Xue Yuan glanced down at Gu Yuanbai''s pants.


    No matter how long the pretending mask is worn, the essence is still awkward. Xue Yuan (gou) smiled and put his left hand on Gu Yuanbai''s trousers, and respectfully said: "The minister is worried that the saint will be worn out again."


    "Just take a look," the loyal minister pretended to be honest, "the minister is worried about the saint, so he only takes a look. If the minister takes a look more, he will gouge these eyes to the saint."


    Everyone is a man, so he was just curious, and wanted to know whether his eyes were wrong, or whether there was such a big difference between men.


    Gu Yuanbai didn''t understand his thoughts.


    Let Xue Yuan (gan gan) wait on people''s work, but I never saw him resist. But now, still so diligent about Gu Yuanbai''s (body shen) body, the technique of serving people is getting better and better.


    The more I thought, the more I suspected that Xue Yuan''s purpose was impure. Could it be to take a look at Brother Yuanbai to make sure he could leave an heir?


    Perhaps it was to dampen his self-esteem, or use it to show his "ability", so as to imply that Gu Yuanbai, Xue Yuan, whose capital is so strong, will surely flourish in the future.


    Even if Gu Yuanbai was too lazy to take care of these days, he realized that Xue Yuan and Chu Wei did not seem to have the meaning of igniting the sparks of love in his imagination. Until now, they did not want to follow the line of socialist brotherhood. Then wait. , If Gu Yuanbai really made Xue Yuan and Chu Wei loyal ministers, how long can this loyalty be maintained?


    When they look at the next generation of little emperors, will they stretch out their heart of resignation?


    Gu Yuanbai thought more and more and deeper and deeper, but no matter what Xue Yuan was thinking, Gu Yuanbai knew that most of the conditions put forward by the mad dog could not be agreed.


    So he calmly asked, "Why didn''t Xue Shiwei show me if you were injured?"


    Xue Yuan''s eyelids jerked and said nothing.


    The corner of Gu Yuanbai''s mouth was playfully (gou), and tasted the taste, "What, Xue Shiwei, are you really hurt?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Xue Yuan stood up quickly, (gan gan) neatly untied the waistband, and came out (exposed).


    Gu Yuanbai saw the exuberant hair in his eyes.


    My...eyes.

 Chapter 41：

    Become famous in one fell swoop, the hard reading of the year is for the current gold list topics, the scores reviewed by the readers, and the rankings afterwards. After being set, it is to follow oneself for a lifetime. +++ Popular Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    Inside the palace, eight readers selected by the Hanlin scholars and the ministers of the Central Government are reviewing the papers of the tribute students. Each of the eight readers has a table. The test papers are circulated on the table in turn, and there are guards from the imperial palace. Time is running out and they need to determine Gongsheng''s ranking as quickly as possible.


    A few days later, the reading officer placed the top ten papers with the most "¡ð" in front of the sage, for the sage and the ministers to rank among the top three champions, second place, and Tanhua1.


    Among the top ten, with the exception of one student who was ranked outside the 20th place in the test, which has now risen to the ninth place, the others have only floated up and down a few places, and the changes have not changed much.


    After the reading officer appraised the ranking, Chuanhe Hall officially began. Outside the first (gan gan) Gong Sheng was standing waiting for the result of the palace examination. In the side palace, Gu Yuanbai and the ministers were discussing the ranking of the ten papers in front of him.


    The imperial examination is a layer of cloth that conceals the bureaucracy. The knowledge of the top ten is already comparable. In this case, more consideration is given to the ranking.


    The ten papers had already lost their names. Gu Yuanbai asked the courtiers to read the papers back and forth, and then smiled and asked, "What do you think of this new class of Jinshi Jinshi?"


    The political affairs hall and the Privy Council are the two governments of the military and government, and the highest administrative officials are naturally accompanied by the saint. The Secret Envoy Zhao held his whitish beard and exclaimed: "I have a large number of Daheng talents, and all of them are talents of easy groups. These ten papers are all beautiful and good articles. This is the blessing of Daheng."


    The officials of the political affairs hall responded with a smile.


    Gu Yuanbai pondered for a while, picked out three papers and placed them at the top, pointed at Chu Wei''s papers, and exclaimed: "The first name of the examination, even the hall examination papers will score and win."


    The Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites hurriedly said: "Holy, Chu Wei was the Xie Yuan seven years ago."


    "Oh?" Gu Yuanbai said, "What a coincidence."


    The others laughed, and Gu Yuanbai smiled and pointed to Kong Yilin''s paper, "What do you think of this one?"


    The privy envoy thought for a while, and said: "This son has a gully in his heart. The most rare thing is that he is down-to-earth and does not lack sharpness. He is a solid (gan) good talent."


    Gu Yuanbai nodded, "The top three will be selected from these three, but how to arrange them makes me have a headache. These three are in my heart."


    Hubu Shangshu suggested: "How can I see these three people?"


    Gu Yuanbai is pleased: "Also."


    He likes Kong Yilin, and the commander from Shandong has never held a group. This talented person, born in a poor family, is down-to-earth and hidden in the strategy and writing, and can be regarded as a champion.


    As a future capable minister, Chu Wei is also a great talent, but at this time Chu Wei has not experienced the floating dust of the official sea. Although his writing is close to the people''s livelihood, it is quite extreme. However, his father''s official position was low, and there was no political party disputes, and he was nothing but a light one. It is most appropriate to choose him as the second place.


    In the end, Tan Hua Lang can pick up the famous and talented students, who can just give him a chance to show his favor to Chang Yuyan.

 Chapter 42：

    Xu Ning lowered his head and did not dare to look at Gu Yuanbai. He was disturbed and faintly looking forward to seeing this adult playing with his self-made bow. I couldn''t help worrying whether this adult would and look down on these things. . +++ The latest Danmei novel ranking: www.sto123.cc


    After playing around for a while, Gu Yuanbai put down the bow that had been destroyed by the group of people, took the veil that Tian Fusheng handed over, wiped his hand, and asked the imperial doctor: "How?"


    "Little son''s (body shen) body is healthy," the imperial doctor said one by one. "Now it is only skin (flesh) wounds, not the lungs, but there are some irregularities in the diet, there should be some Xu''s stomach hurts."


    Xu Ning''s eyes widened in surprise, staring at her hand holding the clothes. The doctor is so good, he knew so much after only a short pulse.


    Gu Yuanbai nodded lightly, then looked at Xu Ning with a smile, and said warmly: "How did you make this bow?"


    "There are six out of thirty military weapons, and the bow is the first one; there are eight out of ten martial arts, and the bow is the first." This is what Huayue said in the Southern Song Dynasty Huayue''s "Cuiwei Beizheng Lu". However, the frontier nomads have high equestrian skills (strong qiang). In order to resist these people, bows and arrows have become the first choice of infantry.


    The founding emperor of the Da Heng Dynasty paid special attention to military affairs, and firmly controlled the drawing of the bow, especially the improvement of the bow, on the military and political level. Military weapons are strictly prohibited from spreading among the people, and ordinary people cannot see this kind of light and convenient. A powerful ** bow, let alone made.


    However, the gun bow made by Xu Ning was broken, but it could still be seen that it was not a single shooting hole. In other words, the gun bow made by this scholar had caught up with the weapons used by the military.


    This is very powerful, very powerful.


    Gu Yuanbai''s eyes showed the meaning of appreciation, and Xu Ning stammered about where he got his inspiration from and how he made it. Speaking of the end, he clenched his fists excitedly and looked up at Gu Yuanbai and said, "Young Master! This is useful. Workmanship is of great use. Whether it is farming or military affairs, the existence of craftsmen is essential! This is not What shame is not doing business properly!"


    Xu Ning saw the appreciation in Gu Yuanbai''s eyes as soon as he raised his head. He finished speaking with habit (sexual xing), but his expression became dull and dull.


    Carriage, guard, doctor, attendant.


    This young man is extraordinary, with an elegant appearance like a man in the sky, and he is pampered in every move. Such a big man is actually admiring him? Admire him as a poor talent as a carpenter?


    "You''re right," Gu Yuanbai nodded in agreement, and said, "Guan Zhongben, who proposed the''Shinong, Industry and Commerce'' in the past, was born in a merchant. He prospered Qi as a businessman.''Shinong, Industry and Commerce'' did not appear in his speech The four moves are parallel. Scholars, farmers, craftsmen, and merchants, Guan Zhong believes that they are all stone people of the country, and they can prosper the country by performing their duties. The prosperity of Yin business cannot be separated from the prosperity of industry and commerce. But after the demise of Yin and Shang, Zhou believed that the way of industry and commerce would abolish agriculture and lead to violence. Therefore, he despised industry and commerce in the Zhou system. This is the reason why industry and commerce are the last."


    Xu Ning opened her mouth and looked straight at Gu Yuanbai, her lips fluttered a few times but she didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 43：

    Tian Fusheng has not been here long ago, and there is no one else here. +++ The latest ranking of Tanmei novels: www.sto123.cc Xue Yuan looked at the little emperor who was coughing and his eyes were red, and he watched as he controlled the little emperor¡¯s feet so that he could not move. There was something strange. The mentality of contentment rises. There is no one else here, and the little emperor obviously cannot match Xue Yuan, who is physically strong by himself. Xue Yuan grinned, almost feeling like he was bullying the emperor.


    The coughing gradually stopped, (chest xiong) his mouth rose and fell, and Gu Yuanbai''s eyes became more and more calm. After he calmed his breath, the first sentence he said was: "Very well, Xue Yuan."


    It was a sentence said when Xue Yuan was punished that day.


    Xue Yuan kept smiling, he deliberately stroked the emperor''s feet, and said slowly: "The minister is afraid of the cold, but he is loyal."


    "Faithful," Gu Yuanbai nodded, his lips sneered, and the next moment he said loudly, "Come here."


    There were dozens of guards suddenly broke into the hall, and the leader was the chief guard. He walked quickly to Gu Yuanbai and said in a deep voice, "The minister is here."


    Gu Yuanbai wanted to withdraw his foot from Xue Yuan''s hand, but at this time Xue Yuan still dare not let go. Gu Yuanbai laughed angrily, "Let me go."


    Xue Yuan smiled and released his hand.


    The sage walked barefoot to the edge of the pool, turned around and looked at Xue Yuan with a smile on his face, "throw him into the water."


    The guards didn''t even pause. They moved in the next instant. They threw Xue Yuan into the water. Four of them jumped out of the pool and held Xue Yuan to prevent him from escaping.


    Xue Yuan didn''t struggle, and looked straight at Gu Yuanbai, just as he was expecting what Gu Yuanbai could do.


    There are so many things Gu Yuanbai can do.


    The future regent was crushed and sunk in the water until he couldn''t breathe. Several times back and forth, only the sound of the violent shaking of the water was heard in the hall. The hair on Xue Yuan''s head spread out and he breathed heavily. It was not until Gu Yuanbai felt enough that he let people stop.


    Gu Yuanbai walked to the pool and sat down, and slowly said, "Xue Yuan, are you comfortable?"


    "Comfortable," Xue Yuan whipped and gasped, his eyes glowing with red blood, and the corners of his mouth twitched, "The sage soaked in the bath soup, the minister naturally feels comfortable."


    Gu Yuan''s face sank, Xue Yuan came to disgust him deliberately.


    Of course Xue Yuan disgusted him deliberately, (touching Mo) he was so angry when he touched his foot, it was all men (touching Mo) what happened? Does Xue Yuan also like men?


    The little emperor didn''t like being (touched Mo), but Xue Yuan couldn''t bear it either.


    The guards'' faces (colors) were full of anger, and the pressure on Xue Yuan increased. Xue Yuan didn''t say a word, but occasionally looked at the four guards around with gloomy and scary eyes.


    Gu Yuan''s face was unsightly and said: "Let go of him."


    The four guards let go of Xue Yuan reluctantly. Xue Yuan stood straight in the water, and the water in the bath only reached his crotch. He rubbed his wrist and (showing) a grimace with fangs.


    "Holy," he said in a good voice, "the minister is waiting for you to soak in the spring?"


    "Get off," Gu Yuanbai said, "Go outside and kneel and make amends for my pool of spring water."


    He was buried in the pool and couldn''t catch his breath several times, but in the end he had to make amends with the pool.

 Chapter 44：

    "Hou Pingchang, no one in the whole world cherishes life more than me," Gu Yuanbai said by himself, and smiled happily. "Although the medicinal materials are expensive, I still have to say that the taste is really not very good. Every time I take it, I want to throw a basket of licorice in it. +++ Popular Tanmei novel: www.novelhall.com"


    Pingchang Hou couldn¡¯t help sighing in his heart that God¡¯s will make people, the Holy God has been dormant for so many years, and the patience (sexual xing) is not the same as the city government, and the **** are so open-minded and hearty, why the **** must play tricks on this young emperor, must give How about such a dragged body?


    He laughed a few times, and Wen Sheng said a few words with the emperor.


    Soon, someone came to announce which side won and which side lost. Gu Yuanbai nodded as he listened and said, "Reward."


    The chief guard glanced at the sky, and a few steps forward, he whispered to persuade Gu Yuanbai to return to the palace. The early dynasty of the Da Heng Dynasty was once every two days. Today, I just came to see the Cuju game when I had nothing to do. Gu Yuanbai originally wanted to turn around in the capital, but after persuading him to dispel this idea, leaving a few palace servants. Here, the guards boarded the carriage.


    Pyeongchang Hou Gong sent his son to leave, and was about to take his son back to the house, but he heard that his son and the eldest son of the Hubu Shangshu did not know where he was going. Pyeongchang Hou was startled, his anger rose again, and he returned alone with a calm face. Fuzhong.


    *


    When the sky (color) was getting dark, the Pingchang Houfu ushered in the prince. Pingchang Hou had people waiting in the front yard. As soon as Li Yan just stepped into the house, he was called into the study by his father.


    "After the Lord left today, I realized that you also left early," Pingchang Hou said angrily. "You dare to go first before the Lord moved. You are so bold!"


    Li Yan swallowed when he mentioned that the sage, he was afraid that he would be discovered, and said hurriedly: "Father, guess what I saw today? When I was playing on the street, I saw Xue Yuan''s servant in the downtown area. The middle vertical horse is galloping, he is too arrogant!"


    Hou Pingchang frowned: "Zhongma is busy? No, I have to write the book to the sage."


    Li Yan quietly exited the study, and he was relieved when he returned to his room. He let everyone around him get out. The door was closed, the candle was lighted, and the warm scroll in his arms was spread flat on the table.


    Privately hiding the picture scroll on the saint, this is a big deal of rebellion, how can Shengyan hide in the bedroom of a small elementary school so casually?


    As Hou Shizi of Pyeongchang, Li Yan naturally knew this truth. But he just couldn''t control it. He always felt excited and excited in his heart. When he faced the sage, he felt scared and uneasy, but he wanted to look away from the sage, and he felt unwilling.


    He didn''t have any bad intentions, and he didn''t intend to use this portrait to do anything bad. He just felt that the saint was really good-looking, and it would be a pity not to paint it.


    Li Yan moved cautiously, and in the picture scroll was a very noble man. The man¡¯s eyebrows and eyes were drawn by Li Yankou, the painter hand-painted, and the ink on the face underneath is very light. This is for cover-up purposes. No one except him and Tang Mian can know that part of the painting is a saint. on.


    The eyebrows and eyebrows of the sage have a special charm, but the painter has never seen it with his own eyes. Li Yan looked at it for a while and said in frustration: "I also said that it is a perfect painting of the capital. What is this painting? It looks like a **** but not like me. The painter."

 Chapter 45：

    Seeing that she is so energetic, Mrs. Xue also seemed to have found the backbone of the master, "Mother, what should we do about the regulations in our mansion? The saint should be here to hide from the rain. If the rain does not stop, won''t the saint stay in our residence? ?"


    Mrs. Xue''s face (color) was stern, tightly holding Mrs. Xue''s hand, and eagerly instructed: "No matter whether the saint is staying or not, Hui Niang, you can be optimistic about these people in our house, and you are not allowed to have a mess of thoughts. The people came to Shengshang''s eyes! Don''t think I don''t know, how many maids in the mansion think highly of themselves, if they dare to sway in front of Shengshang, let them know how powerful they are!"


    Mrs. Xue understood. She nodded and said anxiously: "Mother, how about Brother Lin and how many aunts need to face saint?"


    Mrs. Xue''s voice sank: "No! Only one person from the far side is enough, Hui Niang, you don''t want to delay the time, go and change your clothes and tidy yourself up, and follow me to see the Lord later.++ +The latest Danmei novel ranking: www.novelhall.com"


    Mrs. Xue nodded and sent someone to inform Xue Yuan, before saying: "Yes."


    Here Mrs. Xiang Xue and Mrs. Xue got busy. General Xue on the other side had already rushed to the gate of the mansion with many servants. The rain was fierce, and General Xue raised his throat with all his heart.


    It wasn''t until I saw that the Holy Master was guarded among the people from a distance, and the rain outside the corridor could not catch the Holy Master. General Xue walked quickly to the front, lifted his robe and knelt, "The minister pays homage to the Lord."


    The saint said gently: "Xue Qing, get up."


    Only then did General Xue get up with many servants. He looked up. The sage was afraid of the cold. Even if he didn''t get a drop of cold rain, his lips (color) were blown white by the cold wind, and his face (color) was not very good-looking, General Xue Anxious in his heart, the clever little servant behind him quickly handed the big cloak.


    Tian Fusheng put the Greatcloak on Gu Yuanbai. Gu Yuanbai coughed a few times, and his hands and feet were a little cold. "Today we went out of the palace, but I did not expect to encounter a heavy rain. It happened that Xue Mansion was nearby. It''s also disturbing Xue Qing."


    General Xue said hurriedly: "It is a blessing for the minister to visit the Lord himself, how can it be said that it is a nuisance?"


    After finishing speaking, General Xue looked at Prince He with his hands, and said, "Get well with Prince He."


    And the prince nodded blankly, "General Xue."


    Gu Yuanbai coughed a few more times on his head, cold air rising from the soles of his feet, and a faint fever on his face. This felt very bad, like a sign before the onset of illness. Tian Fusheng, who is always paying attention to him, said hurriedly: "General Xue, not much to say, the saint still needs to enter the house to avoid the cold."


    General Xue hurriedly gave up his position and led the Saint to walk into the hall. Gu Yuanbai gathered the cloak together and walked all the way down. His previously pale face (color) was stained with an unusual blush.


    He felt a little dizzy.


    Gu Yuanbai hasn''t forgotten the wind and cold that almost killed him a month ago. He now has some shadows about it, and he always feels that if this continues, it may be another fatal cold.


    Gu Yuan''s eyebrows were heavy, and after being led to a high position, his first sentence was: "Is there a doctor in Xue Qing''s mansion?"


    General Xue originally thought that Shengshang was regaining his breath (color), but now he was awakened suddenly by this question. He (Ç¿qiang) calmed himself down and asked the young man around him to ask the doctor quickly, and then ordered people to ward off the cold. The decoction and hot water were delivered without delay.

 Chapter 46：

    In the bedroom, the latest spring clothes were prepared. Gu Yuanbai picked out a crescent-white uniform embroidered with a golden silk dragon pattern, and put on a blue cloak outside, and walked out of the bedroom with a smile on his face. +++The latest Danmei novel ranking: www.novelhall.com


    The ministers brought their sons and daughters to Gu Yuanbai and bowed: "Holy to Wanan."


    Today (Shui Shui) is full of energy, and Gu Yuanbai is also full of energy. The corner of his lips (gou) said loudly: "Get up."


    The strange flowers and weeds in the garden have bloomed a lot after the spring rains in the past few days, and the palace people carefully take care of them day and night, and many trees that should not have been greened at this time are also very vibrant.


    The sun is good today, the palace people sprinkled water in advance, and the flowers of Jiao (yanyan) are the most delicate time.


    The saints were surrounded by clan relatives and ministers, and the elders brought by the ministers'' homes were embellished behind them. Don''t say I saw the saints, even the corners of the clothes of the saints.


    Xue Yuan was adorned behind these ministers. He and Chang Yuyan slowly walked together. The two of them did not rush, it was as if they were simply coming to enjoy the flowers.


    Seeing that there were not many people around, Chang Yuyan asked, "Where is the veil you found?"


    Xue Yuan had his hands behind his back, his posture was very handsome and handsome. He said casually: "It''s burnt to ashes."


    Chang Yuyan teased: "I thought you would take advantage of today to return the veil to the original owner."


    Xue Yuan seemed to hear some funny joke, "When it comes to my hands, it''s my thing. What is the owner?"


    As soon as Chang Yuyan was about to speak, there was a tumult in front of him. It was an adult who had a flash of inspiration and made a high-quality chanting spring poem, which caused a small climax in the atmosphere.


    There was a palace attendant who wrote it down and read it aloud. After listening to Chang Yuyan, he couldn''t help but clap his hands and praised: "Good poem!"


    Xue Yuan: "Your father pointed out that you are in your early days. Why not take this opportunity to write a poem you made?"


    Chang Yuyan shook his head directly. The corner of Xue Yuan''s mouth (hook gou) raised, he was a step behind, and kicked Chang Yuyan with his foot. Chang Yuyan staggered and rammed forward. An adult recognized him and moved away with a smile. Speaking of poems, the Chang family boy can''t skip it."


    When Chang Yuyan stood still, the position he had let out was already straight to the saint''s side. His expression was shocked, and he hurriedly condensed his expression, and respectfully stepped forward to bow to the saint, "Boy reckless, see The Holy Spirit."


    Gu Yuanbai carefully looked at the handsome young man in front of him, "Are you Chang Yuyan?"


    Chang Yu''s words lowered his head deeper: "Yes."


    This Chang Yuyan is also interesting, and he is a talented man who is famous in Beijing. Gu Yuanbai remembered two things he did. The first was that his loyal fans surrounded Changfu on the day he was crowned. Some people tried to cross the wall, and finally shocked the government to send troops to arrest people. Another thing has something to do with Gu Yuanbai. This Chang Yuyan once wrote thirteen poems in one breath to satirize the nobles who do not know the suffering of the world, not only satirizing the power minister Lu Feng, but also satirizing him. This emperor can''t do it.

 Chapter 47：

    Why did Gu Yuanbai smile so nicely at him? +++ Popular Tanmei Novels: www.sto123.cc


    What does it mean.


    When he got out of Zhang''s Bookstore, Xue Yuan was still so confused, he almost couldn''t tell the difference between east and west. But when he saw Chu Wei in Yushu Linfeng in front of Zhang''s Bookstore, he immediately woke up.


    A book boy followed Chu Wei, who should have come to buy books. He looked a little surprised when he saw this group of people. When Gu Yuanbai walked out of the bookstore, Chu Wei stepped forward quickly and was about to salute, but his arms were held by Gu Yuanbai in time.


    "It doesn''t have to be this way," Gu Yuanbai said with a smile.


    Chu Wei then straightened up and said, "Holy, Wan''an."


    Gu Yuanbai smiled slightly and walked into the street with him, "Is Chu Qing here to buy books today?"


    "I want to buy a copy of "Daheng Guobao"," Chu Wei smiled bitterly, "I didn''t expect it to sell so hot. I heard that the Daily Bookstore will open in less than a quarter of an hour and it will be sold out."


    Since the "Daheng Guobao" was born, people from all yamen and various prefectures have taken the initiative to deliver newspapers to their door every day. Although a small copy is small, it is enough for colleagues to circulate it in one day. Therefore, when the value was on weekdays, Chu Wei never knew it would be so difficult to buy a copy of Daheng Guobao.


    Today¡¯s day off, the Chu family, father and son, are used to reading the "Daheng Guobao" once a day. If they don¡¯t read it today, they always feel that they are missing something, which is terrible. But I didn''t expect Daheng Guobao to be so difficult to buy. Among the bookstores in Beijing, only Zhang''s bookstore has a hundred copies.


    Gu Yuan raised his brows and shouted, "Tian Fusheng."


    Tian Fusheng stepped forward, took out a copy of "Daheng Guobao" and handed it to Chu Wei, and said with a smile: "Master Chu, take it."


    Chu Wei looked startled, then the corners of his lips lifted up, and the spring breeze smiled. He thanked the sage and Tian Fusheng, handed the newspaper to his stiff book boy, and walked with the sage.


    Xue Yuan (gou) on the other side smiled cordially, and the two guards on the same side said nicely: "Master Zhang, what do you think of Master Chu?"


    The head guard said in a serious manner: "Master Chu is talented and beautiful, and he is the pillar of the country."


    Xue Yuan smiled deeper, and nodded in agreement: "Master Chu is such a talented person, no wonder the sage loves him so much."


    The head guard said: "The saint has always loved talent."


    "That also depends on whether it is worthy of being loved by the sage," Xue Yuan narrowed his eyes and gestured with his chin raised, "Look."


    The chief guard looked down the direction and looked at Dingqing, and saw Master Chu''s eyes looking at the sage, with a smile in his eyes, and ripples on his cold face. The appearance of the most beautiful man in the capital must be unparalleled. When his black eyes look at people with a smile, it is like looking at a lover.


    The head of the bodyguard was inexplicable.


    Xue Yuan''s voice sounded neither salty nor indifferent: "I accidentally heard that Master Chu seems to like men."


    The head guard''s face (color) changed completely, and there was a vigorous push behind him. Xue Yuan directly pushed the head guard in front of Gu Yuanbai. Gu Yuanbai stopped talking with Chu Wei, and said, "What?"

 Chapter 48：

    Gu Yuanbai is born with a congenital deficiency, and the body is weak from his mother''s womb. +++All Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.comÍøo


    After several years of recuperation, this weakness has gradually become more complex. It''s just that after all he has suffered many hidden injuries in the struggle for political rights. Guang Lu Feng was afraid that he would be healthy, and in order to let him die early, he fed him for several years.


    Bit by bit, it will eventually get worse, which is difficult to treat.


    Before Gu Yuanbai fell asleep, he was particularly at ease because the regulations of various things were laid out. This restful sleep lasted until the night, and when Gu Yuanbai opened his eyes, he was still a little sleepy. I don''t know what year it is.


    He stood up, but his hands felt wrong, and when he looked down, it turned out that he was supporting Xue Yuan.


    Xue Yuan didn''t know when he fell asleep, his eyes closed tightly, and the sharp eyebrows were still frowning. Gu Yuanbai put his hand away, then got up, but his waist was tight, and looked down, Xue Yuan''s hand was looping around him. And his move caused Xue Yuan to wake up from his sleep in an instant.


    "Who" asked in a low voice full of hostility.


    It took a few breaths for Xue Yuan to recover. He looked at Gu Yuanbai who was already awake, and the corners of his lips curled up involuntarily, "Sage is awake."


    The voice is low and hoarse, with the comfort of sleeping.


    The bed was still warm, Gu Yuanbai was lazily all over, he said, "Go and bring me a cup of warm tea."


    Xue Yuan got out of bed obediently, his collars were scattered, and his waist robes were loose. Gu Yuanbai looked up and saw his tall and powerful back. He couldn''t help but look down. There were two strong, straight, big backs under his strong buttocks. Long legs.


    Taking off those robes outside, a young body that has undergone various battlefield baptisms makes it difficult for people to look away.


    Although the mad dog is a bit more dogged, it does not lose the charm of an iron-clad man.


    Gu Yuanbai sat upright, leaning lazily against the bed frame. Xue Yuan poured a glass of water, because Gu Yuanbai said he wanted warm water, he even touched the wall of the cup with his fingers to try it, and then poured it in his hand for a try. It didn''t feel hot. So he steadily walked towards Gu Yuanbai with the cup of tea, fearing that a cup of water would not be enough, and even carried the kettle in his hand.


    The sage took the water cup and touched his lips to take a sip. He was hot and shivered. He couldn''t swallow a sip of hot water in his mouth, his lips were red and his expression was painful.


    Xue Yuan was dumbfounded. He pinched Gu Yuanbai¡¯s face and let him spit it out.


    As a result, Gu Yuanbai swallowed the saliva directly.


    Xue Yuan''s face was dark and composed, he threw the teapot and the quilt aside, started to poke off the lips of the saint, and looked closer to see if there was any hot blisters.


    Gu Yuanbai breathed in the air and said, "It''s burning to death."


    It was too delicate and tender. Xue Yuan couldn''t even notice the temperature in his hands, and the little emperor''s mouth was burnt.


    When Xue Yuan thought of this, he felt more uncomfortable than he was even more painful than if he suffered a knife. He was anxious and his hands were rough, so that Gu Yuanbai''s head hurts in his lips, and he couldn''t help kicking him.


    Xue Yuan freed a hand to press his foot, and continued to check his lips, "Don''t make trouble, let the minister take a look."


    Gu Yuanbai has slowed down. He tilted his head and hissed, "Xue Shiwei, can you lighten it?"


    "Good job, the minister has noted it down, the minister will be gentle," Xue Yuan wondered, "Holy, how can you be so tender"


    Gu Yuanbai ""


    He kicked it up again and kicked Xue Yuan off the dragon bed directly with the quilt. Xue Yuan fell sturdily, too late to take care of the others. He stood up and bent his knees against the bed. This time he made a deep expression, "Let me take a look."


    Why are you making trouble with your own mouth?


    Xue Yuan used great effort this time, but he was also very careful. Gu Yuanbai said that his hands were rough, so he didn''t dare to grind it, and could only use the lightest strength. This is more laborious than going to battle to kill the enemy, Xue Yuan tossed out a sweat, and after finally determined that Gu Yuanbai was okay, he realized that his back was already wet.


    Gu Yuanbai had already recovered long ago. He was exhausted, had a headache and was thirsty. "Xue Shiwei, what I want is warm water."


    Xue Yuan dragged his whole body in a cold sweat before going to pour warm water to the delicate little emperor. This time, he specially put the temperature in his mouth and tasted the temperature, and after repeatedly making sure that it was not hot, he passed the water to Gu Yuanbai. o


    Gu Yuanbai finished drinking half a pot of water, and the dryness and hoarseness in his mouth improved. The inner hall was dim, and only a few candles were lit around. Gu Yuanbai closed his eyes and let his mind continue to rest, and asked "When is it?"


    Xue Yuan continued to drink half a pot of water, "I don''t know."


    Gu Yuanbai could not speak.


    Xue Yuan quenched his thirst, took a long sigh of relief, got up and walked out, "Chen, go and see the time."


    After a while, the palace attendants entered the inner hall lightly, and Tian Fusheng came over and whispered, "Holy, it¡¯s time for dinner, the little one is waiting for you to eat."


    Gu Yuanbai felt the faint pain in his brain and reluctantly got up, "Then go and eat."


    When the saint has finished his dinner, it¡¯s time for rest. But Xue Yuan stood still, watching the people from the hospital come to get the pulse of Sheng.


    Tian Fusheng kindly reminded, "Master Xue, it''s time for you to spend your time."


    Xue Yuan said solemnly, "I know."


    But he couldn''t bear to step forward.


    When Gu Yuanbai heard these words, he raised his head and glanced at Xue Yuan, who happened to meet Xue Yuan''s eyes.


    The warm and comfortable sleep I had during the day suddenly recalled.


    Xue Yuan is too suitable for warming the bed.


    Gu Yuanbai''s tone was lazy, and his voice hoarse, "Before he gets better, Xue Shiwei will stay by my side. Xue Shiwei is so angry that he can also save me from suffering."


    Xue Yuan couldn''t help but hooked up the corner of his mouth. Hearing the words "Suffer less sin", he couldn''t help but think about it. How could he make Gu Yuanbai suffer?


    Since there is no need to go out of the palace today, after the saint had finished eating, the guards in front of the temple changed a group of people, and Xue Yuan followed his colleagues to eat. His own palace people would go to tell Xue Mansion and get Xue Yuan some clothing and supplies, and when Xue Yuan came back from dinner, someone would give him these things.


    Gu Yuanbai was already lying on the bed with a bright yellow dragon pattern quilt on his legs. He was holding a memorial in his hand and was slowly looking at it.


    Gu Yuanbai looked carefully and seriously. Kong Yilin and Qin Sheng and his party have already transported money and grain to Lizhou. The materials that this team transported are bait, and they wanted to catch the bait for the biggest fish that has been anti-corruption so far.


    This big fish, Lizhou knows the state, he does not have much corruption in the local area, but the people live without suffering. The people in the Supervision Office became more and more frightened as they investigated, and finally found out the bandit dens around Lizhou. The real reason why most of them fell into the grass was because Lizhou Zhizhou was secretly forced.


    The officials forced the people into bandits and colluded with bandits.


    This matter is too terrible and must not be made public.


    Once the news is spread, it will only cause people''s distrust of the court, and will appear and cause great reaction from bandits everywhere.


    Gu Yuanbai exhaled a foul breath. This fish must be let him bite the bait.


    No matter what, the prefect of Lizhou must die.


    Gu Yuanbai pressed the palm of his hand, and the memorial was pinched.


    Seeing that he was dealing with government affairs, Xue Yuan stood aside, and suddenly spoke with a **** next to him.


    "Can I cure rough hands"


    The **** was taken aback, and said tremblingly, "Going back to your sir, you can use more hand guards on weekdays."


    Xue Yuan had a headache, "Speak clearly."


    The **** said, "Essential oils, pearl powder, or fish oil, these can make the hands and feet smooth by covering them."


    Xue Yuan was silent for a while, and could hardly say "Go and get me some of these things."


    As soon as Gu Yuanbai put down the memorial, Yu Guang caught a dark figure approaching.


    He turned his head to see that it was Xue Yuan. Gu Yuanbai looked at him for a while, and suddenly asked in a faint tone, "Xue Shiwei, if one day the people under your hands also start to covet money that does not belong to them, what will you do?"


    Xue Yuan said, "If you kill, you will kill."


    Gu Yuanbai smiled, "But corrupt officials can''t be killed."


    "They can''t kill, but when they show their attitude, they are also afraid," Xue Yuan grinned. "It is the same as leading soldiers. There are always a few people who dare to do things that violate the law and discipline. Why do they dare to do it? The generals are no longer afraid of them. Once the majesty above is not enough, the people below will start to be confused. o"


    Gu Yuanbai said, "Go on."


    Xue Yuan said slowly, "The minister is finished."


    Gu Yuanbai ""


    Xue Yuan said, "Holy, the minister is a crude person, and the minister can''t manage the affairs of the court."


    Gu Yuanbai said in his heart, how did you come as the regent


    But what Xue Yuan said was correct.


    The farther the place was from the center, the less the emperor''s majesty, so they were not afraid. Perhaps it was also because Gu Yuanbai''s majesty was not high enough to deter them from daring to move around, so they acted boldly.


    After this anti-corruption campaign, I believe Gu Yuanbai''s majesty in the hearts of the magistrates will rise to a new height.


    But this is not enough.


    The Daheng dynasty has been weak for more than ten years. Nomads dare to invade, local officials dare to embezzle, and local tycoons and officials have colluded with each other, and they have become local snakes bigger than the emperor.


    Gu Yuanbai wants to fight a battle, a battle he has never fought in the past fifteen years. This battle is a battle against a nomad.


    It will also be the first nationwide battle of power since Gu Yuanbai took power.


    You have to take the army out for a walk, these people will know how small they are.


    After relieving his feelings, Gu Yuanbai saw that Xue Yuan''s face was much better, and he murmured softly to the bed warmer, "Xue Shiwei, it''s getting late, go to bed."


    Xue Yuan was scalp numb by Gu Yuanbai''s warm voice, put his hands on his belt, and took off his clothes onto his shirt in a blink of an eye.


    The court lady took the clothes and laid them out neatly, lit the incense to help sleep, and walked out silently one by one.


    Xue Yuan was really like a big stove. After he got into the bed, Gu Yuanbai sighed, it was too comfortable.


    With this ability, Xue Yuan''s position in Gu Yuanbai''s mind suddenly rose a lot, and Gu Yuanbai became more amiable towards him.


    But after a while, Gu Yuanbai smelled a herbal fragrance. He sniffed, the herbal fragrance still came from Xue Yuan.


    "What did you use" he asked directly.


    Xue Yuan was stiff.


    The eldest man, the first time he secretly used the item of the handguard, he was still found out. He muttered, "It''s useless."


    This smell is not unpleasant, seeing him reluctant to say, Gu Yuanbai didn''t bother to ask.


    The little emperor is soft and fragrant, and the dragon bed is also soft and fragrant. But Xue Yuan was sweating profusely after a while, he said, "Holy is not hot."


    Gu Yuanbai comfortably opened a book of travel notes for meditation, "I am not hot, Xue Shiwei is hot"


    Xue Yuan stared at the book in Gu Yuanbai''s hand, with a deep tone, "Holy, look at the minister."


    Gu Yuanbai finally removed his eyes from the book and frowned when he looked sideways. "Why does Xue Shiwei sweat so much?"


    Xue Yuan was sweaty on his forehead, and his black hair was wet with sweat. The whole face was sharp and angular in the mist, "Holy, the quilt is too thick and the bed is hot."


    It''s the end of May now, people like Xue Yuan really can''t stand the heat, Gu Yuanbai frowned, "So what?"


    "The saint is still cold, his hands are cold, and his feet are also cold," Xue Yuan said in a low voice, like Lengyu, "the saint cools down the minister, and the minister warms his hands and feet to the saint."


    Gu Yuanbai pondered for a moment, then slowly lowered his head, saying "Yes."


    Xue Yuan looked like a wolf who was allowed to eat meat. He suddenly turned over and took a cold hand that Gu Yuanbai had handed over at random, and squinted his eyes with satisfaction.


    The hand of the sage is not as big as Xue Yuan''s, but also exceptionally delicate. Xue Yuan hooked the white palm of his hand. Gu Yuanbai felt an itch, and he subconsciously retracted, but instead was pulled harder by Xue Yuan. Past.


    "What book is the Lord reading?"


    Xue Yuan smirked and fixed his eyes on the book.


    Gu Yuanbai said casually, "It''s nothing more than a travel note, pass the time."


    Xue Yuan''s eyes are not good when he reads the book, and he thinks that I can pass the time if he doesn''t smile.


    He was really like a stove. Within a moment, Gu Yuanbai''s hand was covered with sweat slightly. Gu Yuanbai was surprised. Xue Yuan put down the hand of the sage, "Holy, the minister gives you Warm your feet"


    Gu Yuanbai subconsciously said, "Go."


    Xue Yuan went to the opposite side in a blink of an eye. He grabbed Gu Yuanbai''s ankle in the bed, then lifted it up, stuffed it into his clothes, and put it on his belly to warm it.


    The lower abdomen is hard, and his cold feet feel as if he has met a warm fire. Gu Yuan stretches his brows and can''t help saying, "Xue Shiwei, you have worked hard."


    The little emperor''s feet are as comfortable as jade and as comfortable as ice, Xue Yuan said in his heart, what hardship is this.


    A smile on his face, "This is what the minister should do."


    When he warmed his feet for Gu Yuanbai last time, Xue Yuan was scolded for presumptuousness. This time he covered his feet with Gu Yuanbai, but it was justified.


    Xue Yuan couldn''t help but feel satisfied. After waiting for a while to warm Gu Yuanbai''s feet, Xue Yuansong opened his hand and proactively said, "Holy, how is the minister holding you to read?"


    Gu Yuanbai declined "I am not used to it."


    Gu Yuanbai, who was not used to it, lay down in Xue Yuan''s arms after falling asleep.


    Xue Yuan hugged Gu Yuanbai and sighed for a long time. Before he hugged Gu Yuanbai, he didn''t feel that he was missing anything. He didn''t realize that there was emptiness in his arms until he hugged Gu Yuanbai.


    He closed his eyes and sighed with a heart of loyalty pounding and fell asleep.


    Gu Yuanbai was still bored when he got up the next morning.


    But after a good day''s rest, he at least had the strength to leave the bed. Today''s early court was delayed, and all those in the court who had something to report came to the side hall of Xuanzheng Hall.


    It is impossible for the imperial court to devote all of its attention to the anti-corruption process. The only people in charge of the anti-corruption process are Yushitai, the Supervision Office, and Donglingwei, as well as the Dali Temple and the Official Book of the Lizhou Zhizhou. People are also busy with their own government affairs.


    People from Liubu and Liangfu gathered in the side hall of Xuanzheng Hall, discussing three things. One is building roads, the second is sending troops to border crossings, and the third is commerce.


    Gu Yuanbai said that he would have to relax for a while, and his expression was a little dazed. In the end, all the courtiers couldn''t stand it, so they said that they would wait for them to negotiate a charter before submitting it to the Holy Spirit for review.


    Gu Yuanbai nodded slowly and told them to step back.


    When the courtier left, Gu Yuanbai closed his eyes, feeling helpless.


    He thought to himself that he finally knew why the ancient emperors wanted to live forever.


    It is not necessarily because of greed for power and desire to be young, but it may also be because an emperor has the intention to do things but is unable to finish.


    If he wants to live longer and stay a little longer, he can do more things and accomplish more of his ambitions.


    It turns out that after becoming the emperor, he really wants to live another five hundred years. Gu Yuanbai joked with himself, but who can live five hundred years?


    There are so many ambitious eternal kings in the world, none of them can live for five hundred years.


    Very weak.


    Also very sad.


    But there is no way.


    Gu Yuanbai died for a while, but still opened his eyes. He recruited Tian Fusheng and said, "Let the people in Jing Hunan speed up."


    Throughout the world, Gu Yuanbai can leave the rest of the world to do other things, but this is not enough.


    Except for Gu Yuanbai, anyone who rebels against this is likely to overturn.


    So Gu Yuanbai had to speed up. He always felt that this illness was like God reminding him that his life was not long.


    The thought of this tragedy lasted until the noontime medicinal bath.


    To drive away the cold in the medicinal bath, the imperial doctor first had to give Gu Yuanbai the pulse, but after taking the pulse, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "The condition of the saint has a tendency to improve again."


    Gu Yuanbai was taken aback for a moment. He frowned, feeling that the imperial doctor had the wrong pulse, "My brain is still hurting."


    The imperial doctor smiled and said, "After two days in the medicinal bath, it should be fine. The holy priest put on the stove last night and watched that the holy priest should have a good rest yesterday. As long as the rest is good, the sickness can be removed by three points. "


    Gu Yuan Bairou thoughtfully nodded slightly, "In that case, I know."


    It should be Xue Yuan who warmed the bed for him all night and kept him warm all night. It was better today.


    Knowing that he was getting better soon, Gu Yuanbai asked the imperial doctor carefully whether his condition had hurt his bones. Although the imperial doctor answered cautiously, it obviously relaxed Gu Yuanbai''s heart.


    Gu Yuanbai comforted himself and said that you can live for at least two or three years. The current regent and the future ministers have no signs of showing up. Even if it is a background, it should be a background with a living head.


    Thinking of this, I became completely calm.


    The saint¡¯s thoughts were too deep, and the people around him hadn¡¯t noticed anything. The saint had already persuaded himself.


    In front of the palace, Xue Yuan stood upright, but he was a little lost. The surrounding colleagues asked him to talk about the border and the battlefield. Xue Yuan didn''t bother to talk about it. He used the tip of his tongue to push his upper jaw perfunctorily and uttered the words "I don''t know."


    The guards were so mad that they were all dumb.


    The smell of medicine came from the windows and doors, and the smell of these medicines smelled very good after they got used to it. Xue Yuan took a few deep breaths of the medicine, his eyebrows pressed, and the shadows were very dark.


    Where is the genius doctor?


    His nerves were tense, and he was irritable thinking that the little emperor was seriously ill.


    People walked out of the palace, please Xue Yuan in. Xue Yuan straightened his lips, raised his official robe, and strode into the hall.


    After the palace attendant Xue Yuan led to the screen, after Gu Yuanbai knew that his life was not serious for the time being, his interest in work rekindled. His voice contained the vapor of the medicated bath, dim and vague. "Xue Jiu Haru, I want to hear you talk about border affairs again."


    Xue Yuan paused, looking at the flowers and birds on the screen, and slowly said "OK."


    Most of the border matters are wind, danger, shame, and numbness.


    After taking a cruel place, Xue Yuan was surprised to find that he had nothing to tell Gu Yuanbai.


    The scenery of northern Xinjiang, people who stay for a long time naturally don''t think it is scenery. People in northern Xinjiang, the army is not people inside and outside.


    Xue Yuan told Gu Yuanbai about the less cruel side of his cruelty.


    He didn''t say anything hurriedly, Gu Yuanbai listened carefully. When Xue Yuan finished speaking, the water that Gu Yuanbai soaked was also warm.


    The people inside were dressing and wiping the water while serving the saint. Xue Yuan lowered his head and saw his boots from the sideline under the screen.


    Looking at the screen, you can know the little emperor''s preferences, he must be pure and elegant, and he should also be a gentleman who likes poetry. But Xue Yuan is not a gentleman.


    The little emperor liked Chu Wei very much.


    Chu Wei met the little emperor few times, but every time the little emperor would have a good talk with Chu Wei.


    Xue Yuan thought lightly, it''s really fucking.


    Aggrieved.


    Gu Yuanbai put on his clothes, the noon sun was the strongest and the strongest, with a medicated bath to fight the cold, he didn''t know whether the face was sweat or steam.


    When I walked out, I saw the expression on Xue Yuan''s face and asked casually, "What does Xue Shiwei think?"


    Xue Yuan subconsciously glanced at Gu Yuanbai, the saint''s whole body was soaked in blisters, and Xue Yuan''s whole body was crisp, "The minister is thinking about this screen."


    Gu Yuanbai said casually, "Since Xue Shiwei likes this screen, I will reward Xue Shiwei."


    Xue Yuan was taken aback, and Gu Yuanbai had already led people out of the palace, taking away the fragrance all the way.


    Taking advantage of the energy at this moment, Gu Yuanbai quickly handled the government affairs. After dinner, I went to bed tired and uncomfortably.


    There was a person posted behind him. Gu Yuanbai was about to fall asleep with the heat when he heard someone softly coaxing in his ear, "Holy, do you like Chu Wei?"


    Gu Yuanbai turned sideways, frowning.


    Xue Yuan was reluctant, "Holy, do you like Master Chu''s face, but still like his hands"


    My heart is dark.


    Scratch your face if you like your face, cut off your hands if you like your hands.


    Xue Yuan is a literate man and doesn''t engage in murder and burying.

 Chapter 49：

    Gu Yuanbai was ill for several days when he got sick. When he recovered, the course of action had already advanced to Lizhou. +++All Tanmei novels: www.novelhall.como


    In this matter, he only gave a general direction, specifically how to introduce Lizhou Zhizhou into the set, so that he dare to eat the bait at this moment of anti-corruption, and he gave full power to his courtiers.


    Kong Yilin''s sword went slant, and the city mansion was deep. He believed that Kong Yilin would do it perfectly.


    This illness gave Gu Yuanbai a rather urgent sense of crisis. After he recovered from his illness, despite his weakness, he invested in the country''s construction. No one persuaded him.


    By this day, Gu Yuanbai received a message from Princess Wan.


    The Toffee was gentle and missed a bit, so she asked Gu Yuanbai to tell her that she missed the emperor.


    Only then did Gu Yuanbai put down the pen, and when he raised his head, there was a sense of detachment. He was stunned for a moment, and said with a laugh, "Who secretly went to report to the Toffee"


    Tian Fusheng pleaded, "Holy, it is the little one who did it with one effort, and the little one is willing to be punished."


    Gu Yuanbai sighed. He looked towards the sunny sky outside the temple for a while, "What I do to you is to care about me."


    He was in a daze for a moment, and got up and said, "Then, according to the concubine, go and see the concubine."


    Capital Manor.


    Wan Taifei smiled gently and slapped Gu Yuanbai gently, watching him eat tea.


    Concubine Wan Tai is now in her early forties, still a very energetic age in modern times, but now, Tai Fei Wan''s expression and demeanor have a deep ambience.


    She stayed in the harem for more than ten years. She took the drug to kill her bones in her early years, her body was damaged, and she lost the spirit of living well. Although her face was not old, she was old.


    A few months ago, Princess Wan fell ill. The doctor said that Princess Wan would have a hard time going through the summer. Gu Yuanbai didn''t want to see Princess Wan, but Princess Wan did not want to see him often.


    Since the emperor ascended the throne, the two have met very few times. But the affection in it has not diminished. Because of Gu Yuanbai''s body, Princess Wan wanted to see less and talk less, and she would at least feel better when she left.


    Feeling comfortable in the shade under the tree, Gu Yuan stopped his hands when he was slightly full in his white belly. Princess Wan sent a cold handkerchief and said with a smile, "It''s getting hot recently, there is something in the palace ready for the heat."


    Gu Yuanbai looked at Tian Fusheng subconsciously, and Tian Fusheng hurriedly said, "Back to the concubine, everything is ready. Neto"


    Princess Wan looked at Gu Yuanbai and laughed, "Look at you, Tian Fusheng told me that you were so busy these days that I had forgotten to eat. I didn''t believe it. Now when I look at it, he is not exaggerating. Busy, it''s impossible for everything to be in a hurry at this moment."


    Gu Yuanbai smiled bitterly, "What you said is."


    "I''m talking about it again," said Princess Wan, "you have to listen to the emperor."


    Gu Yuanbai explained with good words, "Recently, the state affairs are busy, and I cannot be separated from me."


    Princess Wan looked up at Tian Fusheng again.


    Tian Fusheng lowered his head, but bold, "It''s really busy, but everything has been done. The adults are the pillars of the country, and the saints really don''t have to do so personally."


    Gu Yuanbai scolded "Tian Fusheng" with a smile


    "Why, the emperor won''t let you talk anymore" Wan Taifei laughed angrily. "Look at what Tian Fusheng said, this is the truth. The emperor doesn''t care about his body, so how can he let the people around him feel relieved"


    After these few words were said, Princess Wan was already a little tired. She relaxed for a while, and sighed, "Yuan Bai, don''t joke about your body."


    Gu Yuanbai was silent for a while before he whispered.


    Princess Wan looked at the shadow of the tree, and the light spot cast between the mother-in-laws, her voice was slow, mixed with the weight of more than ten years, "When the first emperor was there, she always said to be a good emperor. But the first emperor always said and couldn''t do it. When the government affairs are busy, the first emperor has no patience and sits motionless to deal with the government affairs. It drags on this day, and it is himself who is tired in the end."


    "After you were born, the first emperor was considered diligent. But such diligent administration did not reduce the rest. In his spare time, the first emperor went to worship the Buddha and went to play. Yuan Bai, the first emperor knew that he wanted to rest and could not exhaust himself. He acted like this, Daheng has never done anything wrong. I think the emperor should be like this, do you think it¡¯s not?"


    Princess Wan did not know Daheng''s national conditions, nor did she know what Gu Yuanbai was up to. Her remarks were much naive, but from the perspective of a mother, she hoped that her children would leave a rest time for herself.


    Gu Yuanbai didn''t refute, but said with a smile, "Concubine Wan said that."


    After lunch, Princess Wan returned to the bedroom to rest. Gu Yuanbai took people for a walk in the manor slowly, the flowers bloomed and the green grass was relaxing. o Seeing too much green, the whole person seems to have been cleaned again.


    Birds kept crying, and Gu Yuanbai walked leisurely by the stream, chatting with the people around him, "I really got dizzy a few days ago. I just raised my head by chance and realized that summer is almost here."


    After he finished speaking, he was in a daze. Can Taifei Wan survive this summer?


    Gu Yuanbai had seen Wan Taifei the number of times after passing through, but even so, the emotions in his memory made him worry about Wan Taifei''s body. The imperial physician was permanent and reported with Gu Yuanbai every two days. The physical condition of Princess Wan. Then I thought that Taifei Wan was also worried about his body.


    Gu Yuanbai thought slowly, and his whole body slowed down. Tian Fusheng next to him said, "Holy Master, it''s useless to persuade you from the little ones, but you always have to listen to what Taifei Wan said."


    "I don''t want to see you now," Gu Yuanbai raised his chin, "just stay."


    Tian Fusheng retreated with a smile, and Xue Yuan took a stride before the head guard stepped forward, pretending to be the closest to Gu Yuanbai.


    As soon as Gu Yuanbai got close by the heat source, he glanced sideways at him, "Stay away from me."


    Xue Yuan laughed angrily, "Holy Lord, you also praised Chen''s body and body to be comfortable two days ago."


    The corners of Gu Yuanbai''s mouth awkwardly aroused, and he said with a smile, "Xue Shiwei has the advantage of being hot when it is hot. It is a bit annoying when it shouldn''t be so hot."


    Xue Yuan pressed his brow and stopped talking.


    Gu Yuanbai walked a few steps again with a smile, but stepped on a slippery place, slipped under his feet, and he was about to plunge into the water.


    Xue Yuan was shocked, and stretched out his hand to pull on Gu Yuanbai''s belt. Under the danger and danger, he violently pulled Gu Yuanbai back. The momentum also caused Xue Yuan to fall back. Before he fell, he pulled Gu Yuanbai into his arms, rolled on the ground a few times and fell into a haystack on the side.


    Gu Yuanbai¡¯s belt was grabbed by Xue Yuan in his hand. After Xue Yuan steadied his mind, he saw that Gu Yuanbai was pressed under him. He was dizzy and turned and had not recovered. Xue Yuan¡¯s hand was still on. Gu Yuanbai''s waist and the bottom of his hands can touch the sides of his pants.


    With a blank mind, Xue Yuan only remembered the three words of trousers. He subconsciously took advantage of the situation, and the whole person was in a state of confusion.


    Looking down, the whole person is stiff in place.


    See it.


    Gu Yuanbai felt cold, and finally recovered. He stood up and saw that Xue Yuan was stunned by his pants. He was in a daze, as if he had drunk ecstasy.


    Gu Yuanbai''s face turned dark, and he heard the sound of the guards running towards this side in exclamation, and said angrily "Don''t come here."


    The guards stopped walking and stood not far from the haystack, looking at the clothes that Sheng Shang and Xue Shiwei behind the grass piled together, and said "Sheng Shang" in confusion.


    The saint had a sullen face and a terrifying voice, "Go away."


    Xue Yuan struck a carp, loosened his pants, and backed away in a panic. His movements were so big that it shocked the guards who were about to retreat. Everyone stared at Xue Yuan in a daze, but Xue Yuan only remembered the word "roll". He pushed away from the crowd and was about to leave.


    Xue Yuan had a sharp and handsome face, and the face of Xiejun whose eyebrows flew into the temple was completely red.


    The other guards regained their senses, and quickly rolled out. Before Xue Yuan took two strides, he was suddenly stopped.


    Gu Yuanbai was still lying on the grass, half propped up, with a few small grasses stuck to his body, his face was dark enough to drip ink, "Xue Yuan"


    Xue Yuan was numb all over, turned around and knelt on the ground, unable to even struggle.


    When the other guards saw the expression on Shengshang''s face, they had already escaped.


    Gu Yuanbai licked the grass on the ground and smiled dangerously. He slowly sat up and looked at Xue Yuan with scrutiny eyes.


    Xue Yuan was uncomfortable being seen, his blush before his neck became heavier and heavier, and the redness could be seen on Jun''s face and ears.


    What kind of expression is this? Jill blushes after seeing him


    Gu Yuanbai stood up, approached Xue Yuan with a sneer, raised his foot and crushed his beast roots ruthlessly, "Xue Jiuyao, I thought you wanted to see my descendants and grandson roots just for a while. I thought, you actually hid this thought."


    "Xue Yuan''s expression was distorted with pain in an instant, and he didn''t dare to move. He didn''t know what he was thinking at this time. The pain underneath made his mind blank. In cold sweat, he subconsciously said loudly, "The minister is a loyal heart."


    Gu Yuanbai stopped with his feet.


    Xue Yuan''s face was sweaty, his eyes and expressions were filled with the words "firm". His sentence was sonorous and powerful, without any hesitation, it seemed that what he said was the truth, and his heart was a loyal heart.


    Gu Yuanbai originally thought that Xue Yuan, the protagonist of Tanmeiwen who would bend in the future, was thinking of him, and the things that ran on him were originally intended to directly destroy Xue Yuan. Hearing this, his eyes narrowed slightly, he looked at Xue Yuan with full deterrence, and slowly repeated "The Heart of Loyalty"


    The beads of sweat on Xue Yuan''s head rolled down.


    Gu Yuanbai''s dragon boots are the lifeblood. Gu Yuanbai''s attitude is obviously that he intends to abolish him if he makes a difference. The brother seemed to know that this time was not Pi, so he dared not look up quietly.


    Xue Yuan firmly said "The Heart of Loyalty."


    Pain, in addition to pain, there seems to be a little bit unclear.


    Gu Yuanbai was condescending. When Xue Yuan raised his head to look at him, he saw his white neck and chin. The robe couldn''t block his legs. When he gently raised his foot on Xue Yuan, his long legs showed signs.


    The more ruthless the Sage''s expression, the more carelessly mixed with danger, Xue Yuan''s heart trembled more.


    It was more exciting than going on the battlefield, killing thousands of enemy heads.


    Gu Yuanbai didn''t know whether he believed it or not. He didn''t know what he thought of, and sneered, "You Xue Jiuyao still has the heart to be loyal to the emperor."


    The tip of my heart trembled twice again.


    Xue Yuan seemed to be drunk, and had to wake up to drink. He honestly said, "My father taught his ministers to be loyal to the emperor."


    Gu Yuanbai said in his heart that he didn''t know that Xue Yuanzhong was unfaithful, but he trusted General Xue''s loyalty to five points.


    Looking at Xue Yuan''s tone and expression, it really did not look like a lie. Gu Yuanbai confiscated at his feet, but first asked, "Xue Shiwei''s loyal heart is to pick up my pants."


    Xue Yuan thought, here comes.


    He laughed. At this juncture, the confidence of the leader and the general suddenly came back. "The minister just pulled the belt of the saint, as if it accidentally knocked on the leg of the saint. At this moment, the minister was anxious and wanted to take it Look at the pants."


    Gu Yuanbai looked at him for a long while, and finally closed his feet. The moment the dragon boots returned to the ground, the sweat on Xue Yuan''s head disappeared, and he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. But when he was relieved, Xue Yuan was also puzzled. He said he was loyal to the emperor, so that was it. He was relieved and why did he become humble


    "Like such a vulgar and unthinking action," the little emperor''s face was calm, but he was ruthless in it, "If there is another time, I will just scrap it for you"


    The little brother felt painful, and Xue Yuan showed a painful and hideous look on his face. He endured it and said, "The ministers understand."

 Chapter 50：

    ?Gu Yuanbai stayed with Princess Wan for a day, and Xue Yuan was honest all day long. +++Popular Tanmei novel: www.sto123.cco When waiting to go back, Gu Yuanbai threw Xue Yuan on the streets of the capital halfway, his tone abruptly "You lost value."


    Xue Yuan, who was thrown down, drove his horse and paced on the spot for a long time, then turned his horse behind him and walked to the jade shop before.


    When he arrived, the owner of the jade shop still remembered him, and greeted him with a warm smile, "Guardian, the jade pieces you bought last time are good for use."


    Xue Yuan glanced at him strangely, "what to do with it"


    Xue Yuan bought that thing, only for a moment dizzy. After buying it back, he didn''t need this thing again. The whole body was transparent and white jade was not good-looking. He threw it in the room casually, never moved again and spent the money in vain.


    The owner of the jade shop smiled awkwardly, slandering at the bottom of his heart, "What would you like to see today?"


    Xue Yuan lifted his eyelids and took a look inside the store. His eyes were certain and fixed on a jade jade finger.


    After Gu Yuanbai went back, he asked someone to call Chu Wei over.


    Chu Wei was busy with the news sent by Yushitai officials from various places. After hearing the call from the Holy Spirit, he immediately put down his things and entered the palace.


    These days, Yushitai is very busy, and the first beauty in the capital is also a little haggard, but she is also very handsome when she is haggard. Chu Wei leaned over to the saint to salute, "Holy to Wan''an."


    Gu Yuanbai said, "Chu Qing should be very busy these days"


    Chu Wei told the truth, "Although he is busy, it is extremely fulfilling."


    Gu Yuanbai pondered for a moment, and said, "I have one more thing to do to Chu Qing."


    Chu Wei did not hesitate to say, "Also, please give orders from the Lord."


    "You go with Xue Yuan to assist Zhang''s family. They have a lot of preparations to do, but there are no court officials around, and it is still a little troublesome to do things," Gu Yuanbai, who pulled the red line and tried his best, "You two have one skill and one weapon. Just complement each other."


    Gu Yuanbai all hinted that it was about to be said clearly.


    Today, even if Xue Yuan is really loyal to the emperor, he took off his pants because he was worried about his injury. But Gu Yuanbai, who has never been stripped of pants by the same **** in his two lifetimes, feels that he should hurry up and match the official match.


    Xue Yuan picked Chu Wei''s if he wanted to. It''s best to pick it up until he knew that he could only do it to Chu Wei. Net o


    Chu Wei''s face became stiff, and he casually evoked a cold and mocking smile, saying, "Holy, the minister will do this with Master Xue."


    Originally, Chu Wei was too busy to return to the Imperial Academy these days, and he was a little worried about whether Xue Yuan would stay by the side of the saint and plot a bad way. Now it is just right.


    Perhaps we can take this opportunity to find evidence of Xue Yuan''s misconduct towards Shengshang.


    His eyes fell, his expression calm.


    Must find an opportunity to let the saint disgust Xue Yuan.


    At the same time, in the south of Jinghu, thousands of miles away from the capital.


    The prisoners in prison clothes and handcuffs and ankle chains looked hollow. They were on the prison car and taken to the base camp where the remnants of Lu Feng fled.


    These people are the spies that Gu Yuanbai dug up in Beijing a few days ago. Most of them are domestic servants who can be named in the palaces of various clan ministers. Although they are not the masters, they are better than this time. It''s a hundred times better. Along the way, although they were on the prison car, they were also tortured. Several of the women who could not bear the humiliation wanted to bite their tongues and kill themselves several times.


    But in the end, they were sent to Jinghunan by a lot of them.


    The officers and soldiers put people here in the south of Jinghu. Naturally, someone will pick them up and play their remaining role.


    The remnant base of the Lufeng faction in the south of Jinghu.


    Among the remnants of Lu Feng, there are about a hundred people who have escaped from the capital. Among them, although Lu Feng died, many of his students had escaped the emperor''s sickle desperately, and fled to the south of Jinghu with the school lieutenant Xu Xiongyuan, who was led by the army leader.


    The forces in Jinghu South are complicated and the people¡¯s customs are chaotic. The place here is tyrannical and criminal, even killing lives and prosecuting officials. Thousands of lands have been annexed by it, forming a huge black force. Such a chaotic place is just suitable for the rebels. Grow secretly.


    The remnants of Lu Feng thought that although the emperor at that time showed thunder, but the forces hadn''t reshuffled the cards, they had no ability to catch up with them. After the emperor had the ability, they didn''t know where they were lying in ambush.


    And they secretly named themselves Jiashen Association. o


    The two characters Jiashen are derived from the homophonic characters of Jia and Sheng in the two words Xingjia and Shengxia. These two words have the meaning of the death of the emperor, and the maliciousness is evident.


    Today, in the lobby, more than 20 important figures of the Lu Feng faction have gathered here to discuss the recent lack of money and food during the meeting.


    When Xu Xiongyuan defected, he took away 5,000 soldiers. These soldiers, plus more than a hundred people who only ate idle meals and never went to the ground, were about to squander the Jinshan Yinshan they brought from the capital.


    They almost used up what Lu Feng left for them.


    There was a controversy in the lobby. Xu Xiongyuan is currently the leader of the Jiashen Association. He has soldiers in his hand, and everyone else has to listen to him. Among them were a few quite clever doormen, who had already been used by him as military divisions.


    One of the military divisions was talking loudly, and there was a noise from outside. The crowd turned around and saw that it was Zhao Zhou, a military adviser Xu Xiongyuan trusted in his daily life, leading a person in.


    Xu Xiongyuan frowned and asked in a loud voice, "Mr. Zhao, this is."


    Xu Xiongyuan''s original name was Xu Mingxiongzhi. After defecting, because of his ambition, he changed the suffix to Gu Yuanbai''s Yuanzi.


    Zhao Zhou smiled and led the person to Xu Xiongyuan, saying, "General, this is a friend in the next, Jiangnan Jiankang, named Liu Yan."


    Liu Yan looks ordinary, but looks very refined, like a cultural person. He bowed to Xu Xiongyuan and smiled, "The villain admires the general''s name far away, so he knows what is called a hero at first sight."


    Xu Xiongyuan knew that the military division would not recommend a useless person to himself, so he looked up and laughed, "Ashamed and ashamed, I don''t know why Liu Xiaoyou came to me now."


    Liu Yan''s expression changed, and he endured grief and hatred, "It was the current emperor who forced me to ask the general for help."


    Xu Xiongyuan couldn''t help but look at Zhao Zhou, the military teacher smiled slightly and nodded at him invisible. Xu Xiongyuan was overjoyed, and pretended to be surprised, "What did the dog emperor do?"


    Liu Yan lowered his head and said, "The little man still has some spare money in business. On weekdays, he has close contacts with the officials in the yamen. Now the emperor is starting to fight corruption, and he even sentenced my family indiscriminately. When it is collusion between officials and businessmen, it is a serious crime to decapitate and go to jail.


    Xu Xiongyuan asked "What about your parents and family?"


    "They haven''t escaped," Liu Yan''s voice was choked, "They are all beings, they are all beings"


    Zhao Zhou''s gentle voice continued, "They were all harmed by the current emperor."


    Liu Yan wept silently and could not help nodding.


    Xu Xiongyuan almost didn''t suppress his laugh.


    Hahahaha, look, look, look at him, someone Xu


    There was no food and money during the meeting, so there was a person who gave money and food. Xu Xiongyuan was very happy. He pretended to comfort Liu Yan. After Liu Yan officially joined the Jiashen meeting, he watched the trucks coming in from behind. Gold and silver and big sacks of grain can no longer be removed.


    Liu Yan stood behind the crowd, and the shadow in the hall hit his face. Many, many people had already gathered beside the cart of wealth, no one cared about him.


    Liu Yan raised his head, the sadness on his face was no longer there. He looked at the things around him and looked at the entire stronghold of the villain army.


    This is the Jiashen Conference.


    It is the sage who wants it to beat the mighty Jiashen meeting.


    The name is too ugly, Liu Yan thought.


    But he will stay here seriously, using the food and gold and silver given to him by the sage in exchange for a place to walk next to Xu Xiongyuan.


    After spending so much money, gold and silver, I have to exchange it for a reasonable position.


    In the capital, two adults are doing business.


    Xue Yuan and Chu Wei stood in front of the Zhang clan, both of them expressionless. When the time came, they made a polite statement with the clan chief Zhang and immediately walked towards their respective horses.


    Although Chu Wei knew that normal people would not do anything to threaten the lives of court officials in the public, Xue was far from being a normal person. Therefore, he specifically ordered the people in the mansion to send a strong young man to drive his horse. Before getting into the carriage, Xue Yuan passed him by his horse.


    Grand Master Xue''s voice was deep, "Master Chu, I would like to advise you."


    He lowered his voice, penetrating, "Don''t provoke anyone who shouldn''t be provoke."


    The corner of Chu Wei''s mouth coldly aroused, "I would also like to advise Master Xue, don''t go to people who Xiao thinks or shouldn''t."


    Xue Yuan pulled his lips and glanced at him, his eyes gloomy, and finally drove away.


    The dust from the horses'' hoofs choked Chu Wei to cover his nose and mouth.


    Chu Wei stood still.


    The look in Xue Yuan''s eyes gave Chu Wei the feeling that he was really about to kill him just now.


    The people who float up and down on the battlefield, the evil spirit and murderous intent of the whole body are so strong that they cannot be ignored. If it''s not on the street


    Chu Wei exhaled and turned back into the carriage.


    This person is too dangerous, how can he stay with the Lord


    After Xue Yuan returned to the mansion, he spent an hour in the martial arts training ground before suppressing the exuberant killing intent in his heart. When he came out of the martial arts training ground, his whole body was soaked, and he strode towards the bath room without expression.


    The young man behind him trot with difficulty to keep up, "The eldest son, the second son said I want to see you."


    Xue Yuan wrapped his evil spirit and said, "Let him climb to the edge of the pool and fall and get up again, then come and tell me something."


    As soon as the footsteps stopped, the young man ran to the second son''s room with a trembling sound, "Yes, yes, let the second son do the same for the younger one."


    Xue Yuan walked all the way to the room without expression. Someone had already prepared water in the bathroom next to him. He walked into the bath room with his clean coat, and the door slammed and clinked with his hands.


    I didn''t see Gu Yuanbai for a whole day.


    one day.


    Xue Yuan''s eyes were almost **** red blood.


    Xue Yuan was a rough man, he was not particular about water temperature, and he didn''t like to take a bath slowly. He directly took the water and poured it on his body from his head, the more he poured it, the darker his face became, and Gu Yuanbai''s face flashed across his mind, and Chu Wei''s face flashed across his mind for a while.


    After a while, the faces of the two of them smiling at each other


    Xue Yuan hugged his head and poured himself a spoonful of cold water.


    The water splashed on the ground, Xue Yuan looked down the water with a condensed expression, but Yu Guang suddenly caught a small white spot under the corner cabinet.


    His eyelids jerked, and he strode forward over the stream and bent over to pick it up. It was a white handkerchief.


    The stain on the handkerchief was dirty, as if it had been stepped on by footprints.

 Chapter 51：

    ? Xue Yuan remembered, this is the veil he picked up in the lake with Chang Yuyan a long time ago. After the meal that the emperor rewarded from the palace that day was used up for dinner, he just took this and ran it under his feet. His handkerchief went into the bath room and threw it aside during the bath. +++ Popular Tanmei Novels: www.sto123.cco


    Only Xue Yuan and the cleaning clerk came in this bath room, and the handkerchief was inexplicably left until now.


    This is Gu Yuanbai''s handkerchief.


    There are dragon patterns on it.


    The scene of once carelessly rolling on the handkerchief is vivid, Xue Yuan watched the mud on it, his face changed, and he forgot even half of the bath. Strode to the tub and began to wash the veil.


    Xue Jiuyao, he said in his heart, why are you stepping on the veil?


    As the weather gets hotter, the fresh fruits of the season are also on Gu Yuanbai''s dinner table.


    Gu Yuanbai is in poor health and can''t stand the cold or heat. Now the month has come to June, and when it comes to the end of June and the beginning of July, you will be in the summer palace where you will spend the entire summer.


    Tai Fei Wan will move in early in the middle of June. The imperial doctor told Gu Yuanbai recently that Tai Fei Wan''s physical condition is stable at the moment. As long as she doesn¡¯t get a serious illness this summer, she should be able to survive. Up.


    Gu Yuanbai banged the people who were waiting next to Concubine Wan. After being instructed by the saint, these people became more cautious when serving Concubine Wan.


    It is very likely that Shanglu will prepare until July and August, which will be the autumn season. When Shanglu arrived at the border, it might be September.


    Autumn is a harvest season for the Da Heng Dynasty, but nomads often choose to attack the border in autumn.


    At that time, their horses were fat and strong, and the cavalrymen were powerful. They would enter the Central Plains during the harvest of the Daheng Dynasty in autumn and grab the food throughout the winter.


    Time is just right. Gu Yuanbai thought while eating fruit. When he was in the palace to escape the summer heat, the border should also go to war. The nomads had no food throughout the winter and could only take good things to exchange with the caravan. , This is the most ideal state.


    Thinking of the border crossing, Gu Yuanbai looked up at Xue Yuan, "Xue Shiwei"


    Xue Yuan didn''t know what he was thinking, but only after hearing the words did he recover and strode forward, "Holy Master"


    "If I sent you to the border, what would you do?" Gu Yuanbai asked.


    Xue Yuan seemed to be smiling but not smiling, not friendly, "Kill them."


    This is a bit bad.


    Gu Yuanbai must first consider the interests of the entire Da Heng Dynasty. Now the cavalry of the Da Heng Dynasty has no way to resist the nomads on the northern grasslands. There are very few Daheng horses, so the first step is to retrieve the horses from the nomads. After training enough light cavalry and heavy cavalry, and when the traffic is convenient, they will kill them and conquer northern Xinjiang. time.


    So now, what Gu Yuanbai wants is to scare them, not to fight against them.


    Now is not the time for revenge, so they can no longer infringe on the border and no longer offend Daheng''s people. If you really want revenge, at least two or three years later.


    At this time, it is better to send a sensible general who takes the overall situation into consideration, just to promote the establishment of border exchange markets.


    Xue Yuan, you can let him wait until the time to subdue Beijiang.


    A veteran who is also familiar with nomads, familiar with border crossings, and with a calm personality, Gu Yuanbai flashed in his mind, General Xue.


    Xue Yuan called "Holy Master"


    Gu Yuanbai returned to his senses and said directly, "But I don''t need you to kill them now."


    Xue Yuan said calmly, "The minister knows."


    But what the saint meant is to send him out?


    Xue Yuan''s heart slammed.


    Did not see Gu Yuanbai one day yesterday, he was going crazy. Now just think about not seeing Gu Yuanbai for two or three months, and want to resist Gu Yuanbai also.


    His mansion is so big, the frontier gate is so big, and he raises a delicate little emperor. Xue Yuan doesn''t seem to be impossible to calculate his money and salary.


    With the regulations in his mind, Gu Yuanbai told Xue Yuan to retreat. This morning passed at work. As soon as the lunch time came, Tian Fusheng reminded him on time. Gu Yuanbai had to put aside his government affairs and let people pass the food.


    While he was eating, Xue Yuan was watching him. The chief guard saw his eyes, turned his side carefully, and said kindly, "Master Xue, if you are very hungry, you might as well go eat first."


    Xue Yuan stared at Gu Yuanbai¡¯s greasy lips, his throat was itchy and he couldn''t hear clearly, "What are you hungry?"


    The head of the guard increased his voice a little, "If you are hungry, go and eat first. Neto"


    "Go eat" Xue Yuan couldn''t move his eyes, muttered, "Can you eat?"


    Mouth can eat


    "Then there is nothing you can''t eat." The head guard smiled, thinking that Xue Yuan could remind him to be wary of Chu Wei. He is a good person. "The food in the palace is delicious and sufficient. You can eat as much as you want."


    Eat as much as you want


    Xue Yuan''s breathing was hot, and he suddenly tightened, but when he was nervous, he choked himself and made a low cough.


    Gu Yuanbai paused and motioned to the side, "Pour him a glass of water."


    The attendant brought a glass of water to Xue Yuan. Xue Yuan took it and took it all. Yu Guang glanced at Gu Yuanbai, and looked at his porcelain-white profile in a daze.


    How much money is needed for a meal, I couldn''t help but figure it out. Once I did the calculation, Xue Yuan could afford it. For some reason, Xue Yuan picked his lips and laughed with satisfaction.


    After lunch, Gu Yuanbai took a nap.


    After waking up, it happened to sleep for an hour. Gu Yuanbai lay on the bed slowly, and there was a sound outside. He raised his eyelids and saw that the door was opened.


    Tian Fusheng said, "Holy, it''s time."


    Gu Yuanbai gave a dull voice.


    "What''s the name outside?"


    Tian Fusheng said, "When you were ill a few days ago, Master Xue brought two little wolf pups and put them in the palace. I will take you to relieve your boredom."


    Gu Yuanbai laughed muted, "I said I wanted a wolf, but I really brought it to me."


    He was in a good mood, opened the quilt, and said, "Get up."


    The fur of the two wolf pups is silver and gray, which is very beautiful. After they were hugged over, they wailed when they saw Xue Yuan.


    Xue Yuan walked over, personally grabbed the babble who kept calling him in his hand, and then handed it to Gu Yuanbai.


    The little wolf pups were cute when they were young, but they already have the wildness to attack people. When Gu Yuanbai stretched out his hands towards the two wolf pups, the two young wolves opened their mouths and wanted to stretch their heads. Take a bite of the holy finger.


    Xue Yuan lowered his head and glanced, and the two wolf pups'' lifelines were strangled with a big palm. The two wolf pups lowered their ears and tails, and wailed timidly.


    Gu Yuanbai''s finger landed safely on the little wolf cub''s head.


    It¡¯s fluffy, and the sage obviously loves such soft-haired animals. The red fox was kept in the palace last time.


    The two little wolf pups are very clever, knowing how to read the dishes. Except for the bite that I wanted to bite Gu Yuanbai at the beginning, I have been obediently obediently letting Gu Yuanbai smooth the hair, and the sound of milk is also particularly gratifying.


    This fierce beast was always so cute and loveable when it was young, and it has become so cute. As for when it grows up, it completely changes its appearance.


    Gu Yuanbai remembered the two wolves he had met in Xue Mansion. The two wolves had black hair, exposed fangs, and their saliva slipped from their sharp teeth. They were completely incomparable when they grew up and when they were young.


    After playing with the wolf cubs for a while, Gu Yuanbai was about to retract his hand and turn to work, but Xue Yuan suddenly threw the two wolf cubs in his arms to the ground, and the two wolf cubs were violently thrown. , Almost slammed his eyes off gold stars.


    Xue Yuan grabbed Gu Yuanbai''s hand. Before Gu Yuanbai frowned, he smiled slightly, took out a jade jade finger from his arms, and put it on the thumb of Gu Yuanbai''s left hand.


    The sage¡¯s fingers are slender and white, and they are the most pampered hands in the world. When such a hand wears the solemn and transparent jade pull finger, it seems to have suddenly come to life. The white lining is whiter, the green lining is greener, and the two reflect each other, making it more exquisite.


    Xue Yuan liked it so much that he wanted to lift up and kiss him on his lips. He smiled, "The minister''s vision is pretty good."


    Gu Yuanbai pulled out his hand and looked at this jade pull finger. He turned his hand around, which was unexpectedly agreeable.


    The face of the saint was slightly softer, and his pale lips made a smile, "Xue Shiwei is working hard."


    You are willing to wear it, how can it be bothered


    Xue Yuan opened his mouth and said something. He thought it was just an ordinary sentence, but when he heard his own voice, he himself felt a little bit incredibly soft. "Holy, tonight is the first day of the Lantern Festival. Now, do you want your minister to accompany you to see"


    If those subordinates of Xue Yuan and the doormen in the mansion saw Xue Yuan also have such a posture, they would be shocked.


    The two wolf cubs were lying on Xue Yuan''s black boots, and they were about to climb up while pulling the official robes. Xue Yuan kicked the two cubs away, staring at the people, "Holy One"


    Gu Yuanbai suddenly said, "Today is already the Lantern Festival. Neto"


    He was very interested, "That must be going. The lantern I made some time ago is just for today''s use."


    The Lantern Festival lasted for three days, and the curfew in the capital was no longer on these three days. In the evening, when the drums rang, the lanterns were lit by every household, and the entire capital was like a bright lantern in the dark.


    Everyone smiled, and all the young and old laughed.


    A scholar standing on the bridge head said loudly, "Jinli opened a feast, Lan Hongyan was in his early years. The color is far away, and the light is far away. 1"


    The others laughed. In addition to the scholars who chanted the poems and wrote the correct poems, many people were holding the Daheng Guobao in their hands, standing together in twos and threes, laughing and saying something.


    The lanterns are dazzling, dyeing the sky into a colorful appearance. The alleys are empty, everyone laughs and laughs, and there are young men and women in the exchanges, cheating on each other with shame.


    Daheng is prosperous.


    Haiyan Heqing.


    Gu Yuanbai was in this city that never sleeps, and his heart was softened because of this picture.


    He led people across a group of individuals on the street, and from time to time he could see patrolling soldiers with big swords all over his waist and armor. Every year on such a festive festival, the capital city Yin will send people to guard strictly, and the existence of petty theft and patting is strictly prohibited.


    Gu Yuanbai carried his simple lantern, and Xue Yuan followed him closely against the dark night.


    He was like the tallest wolf next to Gu Yuanbai. Gu Yuanbai almost fell into Xue Yuan''s arms due to the crowding in front of him several times, and was helped by Xue Yuan one by one. Compared with the act of picking off his pants that day, Xue Yuan today can be said to be a rule.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled and joked, "Xue Shiwei, how do you feel about working with Chu Zihu these days?"


    Xue Yuan''s expression didn''t change, "Holy, Chu Zihu can''t do it."


    Gu Yuan raised his brows, "Oh"


    If he had gone to the border checkpoint, he would not be able to return to Gu Yuanbai''s side for a few months, leaving behind Chu Wei, who was unruly towards Gu Yuanbai, how dangerous he would be. Xue Yuan said seriously, "He is as good as Longyang."


    Gu Yuanbai was taken aback for a moment, and then looked strange.


    Xue Yuan said it as if it were true, "He looks like a dog, but I don''t know how dirty it is. My Lord, this person has a deep mind. Don''t be fooled by him."


    Gu Yuanbai felt a little subtle.


    It stands to reason that it is normal for Chu Wei to like men, but Xue Yuan''s expression and tone now seems like how disgusting it is for Chu Wei to like men.


    Moreover, Xue Jiuyao was really the first to discredit others so bluntly in front of the emperor.


    Gu Yuanbai was curious, and he asked directly, "Then do you like men?"


    how is this possible.


    Xue Yuan wanted to say he didn''t like it.


    What men do men like


    The combination of yin and yang has been the principle since ancient times. It''s all men, what do men who are tough men like.


    He wanted to say it, wanted to say bluntly, "How can I like men", but when this sentence reached his throat, it was suddenly blocked.


    I can''t say anything


    Xue Yuan opened his mouth, but the words were always muffled under his throat, and his slowly beating heart pressed these words heavily, making Xue Yuan unable to say anything.


    The young men and women around them smiled at each other, and the colorful lanterns on the street were shining with all kinds of lights.


    In the capital, although the wind of Longyang prevailed in recent years, today, it is only men and women of the same age. It was so lively and bustling everywhere, but Xue Yuan couldn''t say a word.


    He got stuck in his throat, he could only look at Gu Yuanbai, at the night and the sparkling water, and then asked himself, Xue Jiuyao, do you like men?


    Ah.


    With so many men in the barracks, Xue Yuan would be disgusting as long as he thought about it. He didn''t like men.


    but if


    If it''s Gu Yuanbai


    There was a "boom".


    The beating heart suddenly started to get faster.


    Xue Yuan opened his lips with difficulty "I"


    Gu Yuanbai had forgotten the casual question. He looked at the surrounding scenery with interest, and slightly curled his lips toward Xue Yuan, "What are you?"


    Xue Yuan was silent.


    He looked at Gu Yuanbai, his eyes dark and unclear.


    Gu Yuanbai''s face was reflected in the light, and the little emperor''s skin was very good, but no matter how good his skin was, he was just a man.


    Gu Yuanbai only took a walk this night, but he was also full of eyes, and was very satisfied when he returned to the palace.


    Xue Yuan also returned to the house. When the night was quiet, Xue Yuan lay on the bed, and the words Gu Yuanbai asked once again sounded in his mind.


    "Then do you like men?"


    After Xue Yuan fell asleep, these words were all in his sleep.


    He was suddenly awakened in the middle of the night.


    The bed suddenly rang, and Xue Yuan sat up blankly, walked quickly to the bath room and poured a bucket of cold water from his head.


    The cold water slipped, and my mind became clear.


    Xue Yuan looked at the cold water, lowered his head, and the water trails on his hair flowed onto him.


    Gu Yuanbai doesn''t like men.


    The little emperor doesn¡¯t like men. Why should he like men? Xue Jiuyao, a tough guy,


    He breathed heavily, and the cold water flowing through his mouth became bitter. Xue Yuan straightened up blankly and walked into the room. The moon in the courtyard was very bright and round, and the sky filled with starlight seemed to be easily picked up. Xue Yuan fluttered and stopped in place.


    He couldn''t help thinking, if Gu Yuanbai could see such a beautiful moon.


    After regaining his senses, Xue Yuan slumped his face suddenly and walked towards the bedroom.


    The wolf howled a few times.


    Xue Yuan sat down by the bed, but he didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    The moonlight outside gradually disappeared, the horizon gradually lit up, and the light shone into the room, illuminating the blackness of Xue Yuan''s eyes.


    He wiped his face and said in his heart, it''s over, Xue Yuan.


    You like the little emperor.


    Not the heart of loyalty.


    You want him.


    The second day.


    When Gu Yuanbai was reviewing the memorial, he felt a seemingly absent line of sight.


    He lifted his head along with the feeling, and saw Xue Yuan smile at him with a black eye, "Holy, you should rest."


    Tian Fusheng was not there, watching the saint let him rest in time was given to Xue Yuan. Xue Yuan is brave, dare to speak and do, and use his life to challenge Gu Yuanbai''s bottom line. Tian Fusheng is very optimistic about him.


    Just as Gu Yuan''s eyes were a little sour, he stopped writing, "It''s okay."


    Xue Yuan liked people for the first time and was not used to it.


    He didn''t sleep all night last night, so he went to think about Gu Yuanbai.


    Thinking of the little emperor''s dislike of men.


    Xue Yuan still remembered Gu Yuanbai''s expression when he stepped on the roots of his descendants. The look in his eyes and the unpleasant premonition that rose from the bottom of his heart seemed to be able to destroy him immediately if Xue Yuan''s heart was not correct.


    Thinking this way, it seems that I have to thank him for being unreliable.


    Xue Shiwei''s expression changed again and again, and the changes were wonderful.


    The people around looked at him as if they were watching a play, and the guards shook their heads.


    Look, this silly-looking person is their Du Yu Hou Xue, why does it look so funny?


    As soon as the sage closed his eyes, the **** with flexible hands stepped forward and pressed his head for Gu Yuanbai. The incense in the temple was soft and soft, and it was unknown whether the sage was asleep or not.


    After waiting for a while, Tian Fusheng walked over. He walked to the saint and took out a secret letter from his sleeve.


    The little **** avoided, Gu Yuanbai opened the secret letter, raised his eyelids, and laughed after reading the above content.


    This is a letter from Jing Hunan, and it was reported by an official of the Supervision Department under the alias Liu Yan. When the long group of prisoners, the gift that Gu Yuanbai gave to the two Lu Feng Party Yu in Jing Hunan and Jiangnan, was sent to their stronghold, the group was terrified.


    With Gu Yuanbai''s expectation and Liu Yan''s help, it is gratifying that they finally have a sense of crisis and plan to show Gu Yuanbai an assassination.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled and said, "How great."


    A few days ago, he felt that he was dead soon, and he might not be able to wait for the rebellion of Lu Feng''s remnants. Unexpectedly, the opponent was so aggressive, they directly planned to send someone to assassinate Gu Yuanbai.


    When Gu Yuanbai drove the rebels to Jinghunan and Jiangnan, he buried a hand of chess pieces, and now he finally has a chance to play a role.


    The assassination will naturally not be delayed, and it will take more than half a month to go from Jing Hunan to the capital. Gu Yuanbai was in a good mood waiting for the assassination. He put away the secret letter and whispered softly, "It will be calculated."


    After the emperor of Daheng was successfully stabbed by their group of rebels and gave them a feeling that the emperor had been killed soon, presumably this group of villains would be dazzled by the joy of success.


    They will rebel.


    It''s finally about to rebel.


    The Jiashen Association wanted to send someone to assassinate Gu Yuanbai. Except for a very small number of people, this news was completely concealed.


    Even the guards who personally protected Gu Yuanbai were only known to a group of people whom Gu Yuanbai trusted, not to mention Xue Yuan as a courtier.


    After fifteen or six days of this, Gu Yuanbai guessed how the people sent by the Jiashen Society could arrive, so he himself gave them a chance to take a few talented scholars from the official school to the field to see in person. Take a look at the food the farmers planted.


    Xue Yuan got up early in the morning, and took a bath with the heat after training. After he changed his clothes, he waited at the gate of his house with a sword.


    General Xue rode past him and snorted coldly when he looked at him, "Why didn''t you wear an official uniform today?"


    Xue Yuan stood upright and glanced at him lazily after hearing this, "Follow Sheng to the field."


    General Xue said painstakingly, "The sage treats you so well, so you must protect the sage, and the loyalty of our courtiers should be pretended to be the sage."


    Xue Yuan said, "I already have him in my heart."


    I haven''t slept peacefully for several nights, and I have to take a cold shower most of the night when I wake up. Gu Yuanbai smiled, he was confused by fans.


    Mr. Xue, who everyone was afraid of in northern Xinjiang, couldn''t stand this ecstasy soup now.


    General Xue was talking about the main reason, and did not hear "what" clearly


    Xue Yuan ignored him, looked past General Xue, and saw the carriage of the Saint. He grinned, strode toward the carriage, and said to General Xue "I''m gone."


    General Xue was not angry yet, he saw Xue Yuan suddenly stopped, and turned to warn the tunnel, "General Xue, this loyalty is only for me, only I can say. Do you understand?"


    After speaking, Xue Yuan strode forward and walked towards the carriage vigorously.


    The chief guard is still holding a strong horse in his hand, with dazzling brown-red hair, which is precisely the red cloud of sweaty BMW left to Xue Yuan as a mount.


    Xue Yuan turned on his horse and drove up to the carriage window. He smiled suavely, "Holy, be well today"


    Gu Yuanbai''s voice was sleepy and lazy, "It''s okay."


    Xue Yuan smiled slightly and said meaningfully, "What dream did you have yesterday?"


    Gu Yuanbai paused, wondering "What does Xue Shiwei mean?"


    Xue Yuan frowned, it is hard to say that the little emperor did not dream of him last night


    Fucking.


    Xue Yuan''s eyebrows darkened in an instant, and his tone remained unchanged, "It''s nothing, the minister asked casually."


    Someone dared to lie to him Xue Jiuyao


    Do you want to die?


    Xue Yuan met a Taoist priest yesterday when he was off duty, and a kind of charm sold by that Taoist priest could make others dream of him. Xue Yuangui was obsessed with buying it for a large sum of money. Before going to bed, he read the little emperor silently in his heart according to what the Taoist priest said. When you fall asleep, put the talisman next to the pillow. The Taoist priest said that this will make the person meditating in his heart dream of himself.


    With the idea of ??not being humane, Xue Yuan washed himself clean, his sturdy body was naked and he slept in bed all night.


    As a result, his mother was cheated.


    Gu Yuanbai held his face in the carriage, was speechless for a moment, opened the curtain of the window, and saw Xue Yuanyin outside the window with a face, as if he was going to kill, looking at the infiltration.


    With such an expression, if someone came to assassinate him, he would be scared at first glance.


    Gu Yuanbai leaned his arm on the car window, his eyes narrowed, and he smiled like a group of trousers who molested young women from good families in the capital.


    Xue Yuan said, "I''m willing to do anything."


    Gu Yuanbai thought this was a bit strange, "If I let you serve me and be a slave, you would be willing to"


    Xue Yuan glanced at Gu Yuanbai, thinking that even if you want to touch Laozi, you can''t do it.


    He curled his lips and smiled, lazily, and asked "What do you want the minister to serve you?"


    He didn''t look angry, but rather ready to move. Gu Yuanbai groaned for a moment, and said, "Just keep a good face."


    Xue Yuan''s heart of Xiao Xianglong''s bed began to throb. Want to see him look good


    Watch him smile


    The little emperor.


    interesting.

 Chapter 52：

    More than a dozen students were selected from Taixue and Guozixue. Naturally, they were not with Gu Yuanbai, but surrounded by them, and were taken by the **** to see the rice in the fields. +++All Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    The grains in whole grains generally refer to rice, millet, millet, wheat, and sunon. In the ancient times of the Chinese (Z) country, the status of ji was very high, and ji was millet, which is the length of a hundred valleys. The term ji in Jiangshan Sheji refers to this.


    But over time, rice has gradually become the highest-yield food in Daheng. Millet needs less water, so it is gradually planted in high dry land.


    Naturally, the output of rice today cannot be compared to later generations. And Gu Yuanbai didn''t have the ability to research hybrid rice. He didn''t have the strength and the conditions.


    On the narrow road in the field, Gu Yuanbai walked leisurely, his eyes swept from both sides from time to time, looking at the newly planted field, slightly nodded.


    It seems to do whatever he wants, but he has already raised his vigilance in secret.


    The people who were protecting Gu Yuanbai were tight all over, and they were fully prepared. The head guard is even more serious, and Suo (sexual xing) is such a calm appearance on weekdays, and it is not noticeable at this time.


    But Xue Yuanlang''s keen nerves had already swept the chief guard repeatedly and suspiciously.


    With his whole body tight and ready to attack at any time, Xue Yuan squinted his eyes and scanned the guards, and found that many people were in the same state.


    He was thoughtful, and he smiled without worry.


    Suddenly someone approached on Gu Yuanbai''s back. He turned his head to look, and Xue Yuan smiled grimly at him: "Holy, is the minister better than the head of the guard, Lord Zhang?"


    This was inexplicable, and Gu Yuanbai casually said, "Why did Xue Shiwei say this?"


    Xue Yuandao: "Holy sage, the loyal heart of the minister, the world can learn from."


    So what did you hide from him?


    Gu Yuan was happy. For some reason, although Xue Yuan seemed more loyal and loyal these days, every time he heard his words of loyalty, he wanted to laugh.


    With his smile, Xue Yuan suddenly laughed fascinated.


    A group of people walked out of the field. The students in the rear saw that Shengshang was already far away, and they hurriedly wanted to keep up, "Father-in-law, let''s go, too."


    The **** stopped them with a smile, and said slowly: "You guys don''t be anxious, why don''t you take a good look at this rice?"


    The students can only suppress their anxious hearts, and begin to wonder what is different about this rice.


    And Gu Yuanbai has led people into the green forest beside the field.


    The guard found a place for Gu Yuanbai to sit down, followed the last guards leading the horse, tied the horse to the tree, and then went to get some clean water to cleanse the face for the holy.


    Tian Fusheng wiped off the sweat from his head, and said in a low voice, "Can the Holy Spirit stand it?"


    Gu Yuanbai raised his head to look at the sun in the sky from among the leaves and nodded, "Although the country is hot, there is nothing."


    Tian Fusheng responded and stopped talking.


    The guards should be so busy that they will surround the saint tightly without a trace, just waiting for the enemy assassin to take action, and they will count as soon as they come.

 Chapter 53：

    There are two official schools in the capital, one is Guozixue, and the other is Taixue. +++All Tanmei novels: www.novelhall.com That night, the news of Guozixue was somehow spread to Taixue. The head teacher of Taixue brazenly sent out a unilateral invitation for cooperation and formed four teams. The Cuju team intends to compete with Guozixue in front of Sheng Shang tomorrow.


    What fun is there for people in your school to play by themselves? Bring us together! Our students are very powerful and good at playing football!


    In finding the unpleasant piece for Guozixue, too much scholarship is so confusing.


    On the second day, the holy master arrived. The holy master was wearing ordinary clothes and sitting in a covered pavilion. It was still cold at this time. None of the servants and ministers of civil and military affairs dared to let the master blow more. Cold wind.


    Only the side of the pavilion facing the arena was vacated, and the brazier was piled aside. At this time, the game had not yet started, but the side of the stadium was already crowded with people who had heard the news.


    These people, squeezing their heads and want to see the Holy One.


    The noise outside the venue is noisy, and it will break through the sky after the excitement. Some people climbed up to the tree and stretched their necks to look into the venue.


    Tang Mian, the son of Hubu Shangshu, clenched his fists and felt a little numb. He only felt that his (chest xiong) mouth was full of tension. After looking at the pavilion of the saint in the distance, the tension turned into a raging fighting spirit.


    His good friend Pyeongchang Hou Shizi was talking to Tang Mian nervously at this time: "I think my calf is cramping."


    Tang Mian was surprised, "Knead it quickly, the game will begin in a while, we have to play it beautifully for the holy!"


    "I''m nervous just because I know that the sage is here," Pyeongchang Hou Shizi said bitterly. "My father heard that I was going to play for the sage today, and he called me up early in the morning before it turned up. I''m all tired after playing boxing and running."


    Tang Mian was dumb, he turned left and right anxiously, "Your dragon is playing well, but you can''t be without you."


    Hou Shizi Pyeongchang couldn''t help feeling triumphant. He swayed his legs hard, hissed: "I will rub it first."


    Most of the people who played Cuju on the court were boys who had not yet bowed. Hearing that the saint was coming, there are still so many people around who are watching. Although there is some stage fright, excitement and excitement account for the majority.


    "It''s still a bit cold outside, but these boys are not afraid," Gu Yuanbai wore a fox fur with white (color) fluff around his face. "Look, they are all in thin shirts."


    Tian Fusheng felt sorry for the sage, and carefully warmed up a pot of tea for him. "When I run, I sweat, but I get cold easily after sweating. After all, I am young and can bear it."


    "Order to go down, and give me a bowl of **** soup when the kick is over, let the people in the university pay attention, don''t lose too much."


    "Yes." Tian Fusheng gave orders.


    *


    The match between the two universities was naturally eye-catching. The sound of cheers and annoyance spread all the way to another hill not far away.


    Chu Weizheng was walking with his classmates and saw this lively scene from a distance. The classmate smiled and said, "If it wasn''t for me that I really didn''t have any interest in Cuju, I would also go there to make fun."

 Chapter 54：

    There are two official schools in the capital, one is Guozixue, and the other is Taixue. +++ The latest ranking of Tanmei novels: www.novelhall.com That night, the news of Guozixue was somehow spread to Taixue. The head teacher of Taixue brazenly issued a unilateral invitation for cooperation and formed four teams. The Cuju team intends to compete with Guozixue in front of Sheng Shang tomorrow.


    What fun is there for people in your school to play by themselves? Bring us together! Our students are very powerful and good at playing football!


    In finding the unpleasant piece for Guozixue, too much scholarship is so confusing.


    On the second day, the holy master arrived. The holy master was wearing ordinary clothes and sitting in a covered pavilion. It was still cold at this time. None of the servants and ministers of civil and military affairs dared to let the master blow more. Cold wind.


    Only the side of the pavilion facing the arena was vacated, and the brazier was piled aside. At this time, the game had not yet started, but the side of the stadium was already crowded with people who had heard the news.


    These people, squeezing their heads and want to see the Holy One.


    The noise outside the venue is noisy, and it will break through the sky after the excitement. Some people climbed up to the tree and stretched their necks to look into the venue.


    Tang Mian, the son of Hubu Shangshu, clenched his fists and felt a little numb. He only felt that his (chest xiong) mouth was full of tension. After looking at the pavilion of the saint in the distance, the tension turned into a raging fighting spirit.


    His good friend Pyeongchang Hou Shizi was talking to Tang Mian nervously at this time: "I think my calf is cramping."


    Tang Mian was surprised, "Knead it quickly, the game will begin in a while, we have to play it beautifully for the holy!"


    "I''m nervous just because I know that the sage is here," Pyeongchang Hou Shizi said bitterly. "My father heard that I was going to play for the sage today, and he called me up early in the morning before it turned up. I''m all tired after playing boxing and running."


    Tang Mian was dumb, he turned left and right anxiously, "Your dragon is playing well, but you can''t be without you."


    Hou Shizi Pyeongchang couldn''t help feeling triumphant. He swayed his legs hard, hissed: "I will rub it first."


    Most of the people who played Cuju on the court were boys who had not yet bowed. Hearing that the saint was coming, there are still so many people around who are watching. Although there is some stage fright, excitement and excitement account for the majority.


    "It''s still a bit cold outside, but these boys are not afraid," Gu Yuanbai wore a fox fur with white (color) fluff around his face. "Look, they are all in thin shirts."


    Tian Fusheng felt sorry for the sage, and carefully warmed up a pot of tea for him. "When I run, I sweat, but I get cold easily after sweating. After all, I am young and can bear it."


    "Order to go down, and give me a bowl of **** soup when the kick is over, let the people in the university pay attention, don''t lose too much."


    "Yes." Tian Fusheng gave orders.


    *


    The match between the two universities was naturally eye-catching. The sound of cheers and annoyance spread all the way to another hill not far away.


    Chu Weizheng was walking with his classmates and saw this lively scene from a distance. The classmate smiled and said, "If it wasn''t for me that I really didn''t have any interest in Cuju, I would also go there to make fun."

 Chapter 55：

    Because there is oil and grain and money, thanks to Liu Yan''s blessing, in a short period of time, Jiashen really didn''t notice the increase in local grain prices. +++All Tanmei Novels: www.sto123.cc


    The ration of five thousand soldiers is not too much, and Xu Xiongyuan has not felt pressure yet.


    He secretly greeted the mines in the hands of the local tyrant (qiang), especially the shining gold mines, and wanted to just grab it. But, did he take Liu Yan''s words to heart? Even if Jing Hunan has natural dangers, if the local tycoons (qiang) unite and the surrounding garrisons are deployed, his five thousand soldiers will not be enough. Look.


    Xu Xiongyuan could only hold back his eagerness for a while, patiently waiting for news from the capital, but in the process of waiting, Liu Yan gradually got his favor.


    Zhao Zhou faintly felt something was wrong. He asked Liu Yan from time to time, "Is the court''s anti-corruption activities really strong?"


    Liu Yan snorted coldly, bitterly and furiously: "It looks like it''s anti-corruption, and it doesn''t use power to force people! The people above speak, the people below are perfunctory, and finally only catch some scapegoats, that''s enough!"


    Those corrupt officials in Daheng are so perfunctory!


    Liu Yan was really angry. Zhao Zhou saw his appearance, and Zhao Zhou was embarrassed to continue asking, thinking that it might be because the area of ??Jing Hunan was too messy, or the anti-corruption personnel had not arrived yet, or It was that the local officials had been perfunctory, so there was no big disturbance.


    Although it is reasonable to think this way, he still has a bad premonition, his right eyelid keeps jumping, just don''t know what will happen.


    A few days later, the people who were sent to assassinate the emperor returned.


    These people were very embarrassed. When they returned to the Jiashen meeting, they fell tired to the ground. Xu Xiongyuan was too anxious and couldn''t do it on the surface. Standing next to the assassin, he urged: "How about, did the assassination (kill sha) succeed?" Is the dog emperor dead? Why are you only these few people left?"


    The assassin leader took a breath, and after slowing down, he laughed loudly: "The dog emperor was shot by us, hahahaha! I''m afraid he will die soon!"


    Xu Xiongyuan was overjoyed, patted the assassin''s head on the shoulder and raised his head to the sky and laughed: "Good (gan gan), God helps me, Xu!"


    Xu Xiongyuan sneered. Now, I am afraid that the court can no longer control the villain. If the gold mine is robbed, who can do nothing else?


    He asked the servant to quickly lift the people up to rest, order them to make good meals, and plan to have a lively celebration.


    At the banquet, everyone talked about the wine. After a few glasses of wine, Zhao Zhou heard two doormen complaining that they couldn''t afford food at home today.


    Zhao Zhou frowned. Liu Yan, who was sitting next to him, glanced at him, raised his sleeve and poured himself a glass of wine, and asked with concern: "Why is Brother Zhao worried (color)?"


    Zhao Zhou sighed, "Brother Liu doesn''t know that the food you brought back recently will be used up in the past few days. Once the military payment is gone, the soldiers will panic. I sent someone to buy the rice a few days ago. Only then did I know that the price of rice in the city has actually risen."


    Liu Yan flashed a smile, and asked without changing his face (color): "How much has it gone up?"


    Zhao Zhou said: "The increase was 30% of the original."

 Chapter 56： 56th

    At the same time, the three-way garrison has set off to the borders of Jinghunan and Jiangnan. They will be stationed here to suppress all reactionary forces. +++ Popular Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    These are the original words of Gu Yuanbai.


    The Supervision Office and Dong Lingwei secretly transported the food purchased on a large scale to the garrison office in batches and kept it as food for the people when they fled to the border. The general of a garrison sighed: "The Holy Admiral has thought of everything."


    The captain of Dong Lingwei calmly said: "The Holy Admiral gave these to the general, and the people who have fled, please help the army."


    "Don''t worry," the general said, "I will do everything the sage orders."


    People from Donglingwei and the Supervision Office still need to stay in these two places to secretly guide the people to flee. The war would have shed blood, but if they can, the innocent people can have fewer casualties than one.


    *


    Xu Xiongyuan said that he would send soldiers to grab food, so he would really send soldiers to grab food. He wanted to grab food from the people¡¯s homes in several nearby counties, but Liu Yan and Zhao Zhou tried their best to stop them. First, the rear was uncertain and it was a big taboo to send troops. Second, there was no food in the people¡¯s homes. Waste troops out of thin air.


    Xu Xiongyuan heard it, and led five thousand elite soldiers, hurriedly increased their whip for half a day, and surrounded the Chen Mansion in Huaihua Mansion in one fell swoop.


    Chen Mansion was frightened, and Chen Jinyin who was admiring a piece of jade was also frightened.


    What is this? They were surrounded by rebel troops one day?


    Chen Jinyin didn''t realize what it meant. He was full of anger and threw the good jade in his hand to the ground. "I want to see who dares to move my Chen family!"


    Soldiers who were hungry and green with no food, they dared to move.


    With Xu Xiongyuan''s order, the underwhelming soldiers rushed into the Chen Mansion like locusts. When they met the resisting servants, they would (kill sha), and they would hold them when they met beautiful women.


    Valuable things desperately put on themselves, hacking (killing sha) all the way to the inner courtyard, as if entering no one.


    They are like (killing sha) evil spirits who do not blink their eyes. They have been stunned by the sculpted beams and painted buildings and luxurious Chen Mansion. Only gold and silver, grain and women can be seen in their eyes. Sitting on horseback, Xu Xiongyuan laughed loudly. He was extremely satisfied with the bravery and cruelty of his soldiers and horses. He kept shouting: "All for (kill sha)! Don''t let one go! The beautiful ladies will be caught and rewarded for you. Let''s see how much food the Chen family has, and whether it is enough for us to eat!"


    This is the military disaster.


    While robbing, while (killing sha), after (killing sha), set fire.


    Chen Jinyin and his sons were hurriedly guarded and escaped from the inner courtyard. When the soldiers saw them, greed appeared in their eyes.


    This greedy gaze fixed on the real gold and silver on them, and raised his arm to kill them.


    Chen Jinyin screamed in surprise: "I have money! I will give you money and food, and I will give you whatever, as long as you don''t (kill sha) me!"


    The soldiers disdain, Killing sha) you all these things belong to the general, and you want to give them?"


    When the court''s soldiers must abide by discipline and law, what discipline and law should be followed when the rebel army? Who has led the rebellion since ancient times, who has not condoned the people under his hands to cause a disaster!


    The fire was overwhelming, and the sorrow was everywhere. When the officials heard it, they ran away from Huaihua Mansion.


    Xu Xiongyuan breathed the smell of blood from the tip of his nose and watched the fire that was about to lick the clouds. Many people were struggling under the fire and machetes. He looked at the fire as if he was watching his great cause burning. .


    Between shouting and shouting (to kill sha), Xu Xiongyuan realized that this Chen Mansion was pretty good, and it was a pity that it was all burned, so he shouted: "Just burn the yard on the west side, and keep the rest for me! This general will take it tonight. The Jiashen Association¡¯s base has moved here, hahahaha."


    The Chen Mansion suffered, and other lords (qiang qiang) in Huaihua Mansion could not wait (gan gan) naturally. With relevant interests, Ji Fang rushed to Chen Mansion with his servants.


    When they arrived, the entire rebel army in Chen''s Mansion was reveling, smog everywhere, and the sky was smoked to black (color). Fang Hao (Ç¿qiang) condensed in his heart, feeling that Chen Jinyin was not good.


    This family Hao (Qiangqiang) died just like that, and the rest of the benefits were divided up by the rebels. This was simply grabbing food from their group of old guys. The face (color) of a few haos (qiang) is very ugly. Xu Xiongyuan couldn''t help laughing as he watched the large number of people rushing over and looked at the hoe, axe and kitchen knife in their hands.


    Then his eyes flashed red.


    *


    In just a few days, Xu Xiongyuan gave (kill sha) a (dry gan) (dry gan) who was not willing to offer military salaries from the upper and lower levels of Huaihua Mansion. He was merciless and blood-stained. The entire Huaihua Mansion has completely turned this place into its own base camp.


    The people of Huaihua Mansion had already followed after the government''s escape.


    Almost after Xu Xiongyuan had just beaten down Hao (Ç¿qiang) in Huaihua''s mansion, news of the rebellion in Jinghunan spread to Jiangnan.


    Those who stayed in Jiangnan in the Jiashen Conference were shocked!


    Why did you rebel?


    How did it start?


    How come you have flattened Hao (Ç¿qiang) in Huaihua Mansion?


    Why don''t they know anything?


    Not only do they not believe it, but also the qiang who are rooted in Jiangnan, nor do they want to believe it.


    The profits in Jiangnan are too great. A place in Guang Yangzhou is a gathering place for Huai merchants every year. Apart from other things, the Lu family in Huainan can gain a firm foothold in Jinghu South because of Jiangnan''s profits. Compared with Huainan West, Jiangnan and Jinghunan are the roots of Lu family''s eight meridians.


    How can they believe that the rebels are rebelling in the next province? The people can escape, their roots are here, thousands of farmland tenants and mansions... they can''t escape!


    So after they found out the exact news, they decided to start (Ç¿qiang) first.


    The Hao (Ç¿qiang) caught the people who were staying in the Jiashen Association in Jiangnan, and used this as a threat to let them stay in Jinghunan with the surname Xu Anan.


    When the news reached Xu Xiongyuan, Xu Xiongyuan was already living in the largest and most beautiful mansion in the entire Huaihua Mansion, sitting on a chair made of agarwood, and smilingly asked the military officers what they thought.


    Conscription from house to house outside is called conscription, but in fact it is robbing people. After robbing people, because there is no military reserve, you can put a **** on the battlefield together. This is the way of conscription in troubled times.


    The entire Huaihua Mansion can at least give Xu Xiongyuan 10,000 mobs.


    After reading the threatening letters sent by Jiang Nanhao (Ç¿qiang) one by one, the soldiers all thought. At this moment, Zhao Zhou stood up and asked with a serious face: "Dare to ask the general''s ambition?"


    Xu Xiongyuan''s face (color) was full, and he said solemnly, "Although I, Xu, is not talented, I want to do my best for this world."


    Zhao Zhou said in good faith: "The general must save his colleagues in Jiangnan. If he does not save, he is afraid that he will bear an unrighteous name."


    Xu Xiongyun stretched out his hand to support Zhao Zhou and said with a smile: "That''s what Xu thinks too."


    Liu Yan on the side took a sip of tea, hiding the ridicule in his eyes.


    Doing our best for this world is really a great success in the world.


    *


    Everything that happened in Jing Hunan and Jiangnan (fafa) has arrived on Gu Yuanbai''s table.


    Gu Yuanbai looked carefully one by one, remembering clearly the guarding location of the soldiers and horses and the escape route of the refugees, and after repeated deliberation in his heart, he made sure that there was nothing left before he saw the conflict between Hao (Ç¿qiang) and the rebels.


    For the Hao (Ç¿qiang) of Jinghunan, the rebels can step down, but for the Hao (qiang) of Jiangnan, Gu Yuanbai feels that the rebels cannot bear it.


    The Jiangnan area is so prosperous that the rebels can use this as a logistical granary. Jing Hunan adopts (strong qiang) hard means to show its military hard power. Jiangnan adopts soft means, and cooperation will be done if it can cooperate, and those who cannot cooperate (strong qiang) are forced to cooperate.


    As long as Xu Xiongyuan formed in-laws with several Jiangnanhao (Ç¿qiang) people, Hao (Ç¿qiang) got on the thief ship and provided everything he could support to ensure that Xu Xiongyuan could truly rebel successfully.


    Since ancient times, the only way to deal with Hao (Ç¿qiang) has been (zhenzhen) pressure and restriction. One of the commonly used methods of restriction is to move him away from his roots and move to another place and another local area. Hao (Ç¿qiang) grabs the cake to form a limit.


    Gu Yuanbai''s original boy ascended the throne, and Lu Feng had been in power for several years. Don''t buy porcelain without diamonds. Now in this situation, how Hao (qiang) has been condoned by Lu Feng.


    Gu Yuanbai rubbed his eyebrows, and said slowly: "Look, Jiangnan Hao (qiang) will be more involved."


    Because of the emperor¡¯s anti-corruption, they saw the emperor¡¯s (Ç¿qiang) hardship. The emperor is so considerate of the people, that is not for the sake of the people (Ç¿qiang), that is, he wants to restrain the people (Ç¿qiang).


    In the previous years, the Hao (Qiangqiang) had been too comfortable, as long as they donated money, they could comfortably become their own emperor. The rules were set by them. They were the law. They wanted (gan) whatever they wanted. What about gan? Under the extreme relaxation, we ushered in such (Ç¿qiang) anti-corruption efforts, and many Hao (Ç¿qiang) felt resentful and dissatisfied.


    The forces of Jiangnanhao (strong qiang), to be honest, almost the entire Daheng merchants can connect with Jiangnan. Under such circumstances, once some people are really dragged on the thief ship by Xu Xiongyuan, they will desperately pull more people on the thief ship, completely making Gu Yuanbai unstable on the throne and letting another one like Lu Feng. , As long as the money can indulge their development of the upper position.


    Gu Yuanbai tapped his fingers on the table, fearing that he might have missed the slightest bit. He discussed the future of his trusted courtiers. Finally, he suddenly felt like, "Jinghu is surrounded by mountains on three sides, but there is an extremely circuitous indica road behind him. After the Indica Dao is Da Yue, I cannot give them a chance to escape to Da Yue."


    Xue Yuan, who had been watching him sternly, stepped forward and said abruptly: "The minister petitions himself, I would like to be long-tasted."


    Gu Yuanbai believed in his ability and smiled a little, "Then leave it to Xue Qing."


    Since the two people came back riding on the red cloud, Gu Yuanbai¡¯s attitude towards Xue Yuan was very natural. Naturally, it was as if Xue Yuan had been kissed by him before and slapped him. He never gave birth. , And forget it immediately after using it.


    In fact, Xue Yuan didn''t suffer, but took advantage of it. He was kissed by his sweetheart, and (touching Mo) his sweetheart, logically speaking, he should be satisfied.


    But it is just two words, aggrieved.


    Xue Yuan raised his eyes and glanced at Gu Yuanbai. Gu Yuanbai smiled slightly, his face remained unchanged, "Go to the Privy Council to transfer troops, and allow you to lead 10,000 troops, and point General Dingyuan as a supplement. You and Jing The three defensive forces of Hunan and Jiangnan cooperated with each other and took all the rebel forces for me!"


    Xue Yuan grabbed his attention and replied in a deep voice: "The minister abides by the edict!"


    After finishing speaking, he bowed to Gu Yuanbai, put the business in his mind for the time being, and strode out of the hall. When he was about to walk out of the palace gate, he looked back at Gu Yuanbai inexplicably, then turned and left.


    This glance made Gu Yuanbai inexplicable. He looked at Xue Yuan''s back until he disappeared, and he didn''t figure out the content of this glance.


    Tian Fusheng worried and said, "I will send troops there at this time, is it faster?"


    Gu Yuanbai returned to his senses and said, "Unhappy."


    When the soldiers fought, the food and grass went first. When Xue Yuan arrived at Jiangxian Road, the haos (qiang) of Jiangnan were either killed by Xu Xiongyuan, or they were dragged into a thief boat.


    At that time, both Hao (Ç¿qiang) and Xu Xiongyuan became the rebel army. Fighting the rebel army was a serious excuse. The king''s conquest of them stood in a high moral position. Gu Yuanbai had no intention of lengthening the battle line, nor did he intend to get more involved. When Xu Xiongyuan settles Hao (Ç¿qiang), he will settle Xu Xiongyuan.


    For more than a month, Jinghunan and Jiangnan have not suffered much damage, which is very good.


    This is the difference between what the emperor did and what Xu Xiongyuan did.


    Xu Xiongyuan cleared Hao (Ç¿qiang) directly. (gan gan) didn¡¯t need an excuse for net profit, but Gu Yuanbai couldn¡¯t. As an emperor, how could (gan gan) commit (strong qiang) thieves?


    Gu Yuanbai admired Xu Xiongyuan, and launched the imperial decree, and indignantly denounced Jiashen''s crimes of slashing lives and disturbing the peace of the world.

 Chapter 57： 57th

    As expected, Xu Xiongyuan and Jiang Nanhao (Qiangqiang) got on the tie. +++The latest Danmei novel ranking: www.novelhall.com


    Among the military divisions, those who can speak eloquently asked Ying to go and persuade Jiang Nanhao (Ç¿qiang). It was half coercion and half lure. For the Yu family of the Jiangnan tribe, Xu Xiongyuan was given his daughter as a concubine.


    The boss was all on the thief ship, and some of the others were persuaded half-pushed and half-situated. Some smart people felt that this was not right, so they fled to the countryside overnight, preferring to throw away this wealth rather than conspiring with Xu Xiongyuan.


    Naturally, Xu Xiongyuan thinks that he is very good at talking, and you don''t want to cooperate with him, you can, people can go, and the money stays.


    Liu Yan secretly wrote down these self-defeating haos (qiang qiang), and later notified them to the monitoring office lurking in Jiangnan. Again, for the honest merchants, the sage liked them very much.


    When Xue Yuan rushed to the south of Jinghu Lake, those Hao (Ç¿qiang) who got on the thief boat also planned to use their power to get other Hao (Ç¿qiang) aboard as much as possible.


    The more people there are, the greater the noise, the more the emperor is in danger, and it may even be unnecessary to start a war to waste the money, the court will take the initiative to push the emperor down and take the initiative to welcome Xu Xiongyuan?


    Xu Xiongyuan was dreaming like this, thinking about the court, the capital, and the throne in black and white.


    Liu Yan protects Xu Xiongyuan¡¯s dreams like a child¡¯s childhood dream. When Jiang Nanhao (Qiangqiang) contacted foreign forces, whenever Xu Xiongyuan showed hope for the future on his face, Liu Yan smiled and nodded: "General , What you want will be achieved. What we want, you have to complete it."


    His words are mild and full of hope and piety. Whenever he finishes saying a word of approval, Xu Xiongyuan shook his hand touched and sighed loudly: "I am a confidant of Liu Xiaoyou from Xu. What do you want from your husband?"


    Every time Liu Yan smiled at this moment, he smiled and said nothing.


    The border between Jinghunan and Jiangnan.


    The tripartite garrison encircled this place tightly. The envelope sent by Jiangnan Hao (Qiangqiang) was completely stopped by the tripartite garrison. The troops were detained, and even the carrier pigeons would be beaten down. , In short, (plug cha) wings are also hard to fly.


    The people who were sending the letter out of Jiangnan looked unbelievable. They didn''t know that the officers and soldiers of the imperial court were guarding the border between the two places until they were bound and thrown aside rudely.


    God...


    The messenger was cold and had goose bumps all over his body. When they looked to the left and right, they saw the densely packed garrison standing erect, and they couldn''t even see their heads at a glance.


    Suddenly, my eyes went dark and dizzy.


    People in the province are still studying how to rebel and how to usurp the throne, while outside the province, the emperor''s soldiers and horses are watching. Such a sudden chill from the spine made many people''s knees soft and suffocated their breathing.


    The emperor was watching them rebel.


    They couldn''t breathe anymore. They kept wailing and roaring in their hearts. In the middle of their brains, they hoped that those in the province could hear what they were saying, and then run quickly, don''t treason!


    Lord, don''t treason, and quickly run with their wives and children. The emperor is here! The emperor knows it! ! !


    *


    Because of the rush of time, the eyes of the entire Jiashen Association were cast on Hao (Ç¿qiang). In the homes of the people, apart from being plundered by several teams of soldiers and horses, the casualties were okay.


    Xu Xiongyuan¡¯s soldiers and horses spread from Huaihua Mansion to the surrounding Fuzhou counties. As a result, he recruited 20,000 young and middle-aged people in Jinghunan who had never been on the battlefield (killing sha After opening the private vault, there were batches of grain in it, and Xu Xiongyuan''s eyes were all green.


    With so much food, even if Xu Xiongyuan raises 50,000 soldiers and horses, there is no need to be afraid, the emperor¡¯s granary may not be comparable!


    Xu Xiongyuan laughed immediately and immediately sent people to transport the grain to the army, all with their stomachs open and ate. The grins on the faces of the robbed hao (Ç¿qiang) were stiff, their hearts twitched with pain, but they dared not speak.


    Xu Xiongyuan directly understood this cooperation as what Hao (Ç¿qiang) had belonged to him. No matter how rich the wealthy family wanted, they had no choice but to watch Xu Xiongyuan lead his troops to looting. He called it logistical support.


    Many years of assets in Hao (Ç¿qiang) homes have completely disappeared. Only then did I know that Xu Xiongyuan¡¯s previous politeness was all pretending to be, and when the interests are relevant, no matter who you are, anyway, you are already on the thief ship. Can you still join the court halfway?


    Once a person with a soldier does not pay attention to benevolence and justice, it is a group of (Ç¿qiang) thieves!


    Xu Xiongyuan has had a good life recently.


    The young and middle-aged in Jiangnan are also being snatched into the barracks by him. Ten days have passed, and there is no news of the attack from the surrounding garrison. The court officials in Jiangnan have already fled to the extreme in embarrassment. Xu Xiongyuan often tells people around him: "Maybe the dog emperor really can''t live anymore."


    The people around him boast endlessly, giving Xu Xiongyuan the most comfortable flattering experience. They also took advantage of such a recuperation, preparing to think of an awe-inspiring excuse for rebellion.


    Now the emperor is diligent and loving to the people. Anti-corruption activities are supported by the people. They can''t use the emperor to do it too well. Hao (qiang) is unwilling to let the emperor be so diligent and loving the people as an excuse.


    In the end, the people of the Jiashen Association decided to use the malpractice of Lu Feng when he took power to refute the current state affairs.


    Regardless of whether or not they were left behind by their mentor Lu Feng, for example, the local tycoon (Ç¿qiang) has a large power (Ç¿qiang), and the fact that there is a lot of evil in the grassroots is the reason why you Gu Yuanbai did not handle it well!


    In short, it was not your fault that became your fault. If you don''t do something wrong, how can we rebel?


    When the people in the Jiashen Association were indulged in the wealth of Jiangnan, Xue Yuan and General Dingyuan rushed to the south of Jinghu with 10,000 soldiers.


    After they set a route and battle plan with the generals of the garrison, they detoured a long way from the outside and blocked the end of Jiangxian Road from the rear with people from the border of Dayue to prevent this final retreat.


    The garrison has received the news that the whole army is ready to break into Jiangnan to clear the rebels!


    After staying in the station for more than half a month, the generals are gearing up, flags fluttering in the air again and again, they are bound to get this military exploit!


    The army marched, the dust was fluttering, the ground moved and the mountains were far away, and the garrison approached from three directions, and then left from the south of the Yangtze River in a flash.


    The desperate feelings of the people who fled along the way hadn''t been put away, and they saw that the court''s soldiers and horses were coming towards them neatly. These people were stunned and couldn''t take a step.


    Whenever the soldiers encountered the victims, they would be placed in the rear and distributed a large quantity of food bought by the supervision office to the people. Some of the people had not eaten anything for two or three days. They took over the food from the court officers and soldiers. His rice noodles, haggard and yellow face are two lines of tears.


    Only at this time did I know what the soldiers of the country meant, and felt that the taxes paid on weekdays were not wronged, not at all wrong!


    As soon as Jiangnan was in trouble, the court sent people. This is too safe for people. After the fugitives had rested and eaten, they thought about it, and also changed the route, far behind the soldiers, wanting to follow the large army back to their hometown.


    Following behind this group of officers and soldiers, I have a bottom and confidence.


    By the time the Jiashen meeting heard that the imperial court had sent troops into the south of the Yangtze River, it was already two days later. At this time, the imperial court''s soldiers and horses had approached Longxing Mansion, only two hundred miles away from Xu Xiongyuan''s seat.


    Xu Xiongyuan felt ridiculous.


    Not long ago, Hao (Ç¿qiang) from Jiangnan sent the letter. The world seems to have gathered on Xu Xiongyuan, but inexplicably, how come the imperial court is hundreds of miles away?


    Heavenly soldiers?


    Xu Xiongyuan felt very flustered. In addition to the flustery, there was also a kind of anger that was slapped in public. He summoned the Jiashen meeting and was irritable when discussing: "Is there a good way, you guys!"


    When the Jiashen meeting heard this, they were also confused.


    They just persuaded Hao (Ç¿qiang) and took Hao (Ç¿qiang) on ??the thief ship. They had just emptied several granaries. The great situation was here. As a result, the court¡¯s soldiers were two hundred miles away? !


    The panic spread in the lobby, and everyone''s faces were a little bit uneasy.


    Someone tried to calm down and asked hopefully, "General, how many soldiers and horses did the court send?"


    "I have already asked," Xu Xiongyuan said with an ugly face (color), angrily, "When did they come, we have no news at all!"


    "It came so suddenly, I''m afraid it''s not a long-distance attack," Zhao Zhou looked solemn, "but the army of a long-distance attack must not be too large, but..."


    Zhao Zhou always had a bad premonition in his heart. He couldn''t help but said: "General, did we occupy Jinghunan and invade Jiangnan too smoothly?"


    The government in Jinghunan also struggled symbolically, the local government in Jiangnan had already run away. And the price of food rose sharply, the news of the plague from outside, and the sudden lack of food... somehow caused the Jiashen Society to rebel.


    Confused, when Zhao Zhou got the news, Xu Xiongyuan had already eliminated Hao (qiang) in Huaihua''s mansion.


    Everyone in the lobby was confused and anxious.


    Two hours later, the cavalry who went to inquire about the news came back hurriedly and fell into the lobby, terrified: "General, there are court officers and soldiers on three sides, and at a glance, there are at least 20,000 people!"


    Xu Xiongyuan stood up suddenly.


    The lobby was shaken by these words quietly.


    Xu Xiongyuan''s facial expression was already uncontrollably savage, "Gu Lian¡ª¡ª!"


    Liu Yan immediately got up. He walked into the hall and bowed deeply towards Xu Xiongyuan. "There is no natural danger of Jing Hunan in the south of the Yangtze River. Once the imperial soldiers and horses are surrounded on three sides, we are doomed to escape with our wings. Behind the palace, please return the army quickly to Jing Hunan. The villain will stay in Longxing Mansion and try his best to delay the imperial soldiers."


    Xu Xiongyuan was immediately moved to tears in his eyes, "You actually did this for me¡ª¡ª"


    Liu Yan sighed and said solemnly: "The general, please return quickly. The 20,000 court soldiers are no more than two hundred miles away from me. In case they rush to increase their whip, it will be too late!"


    "You are right, you are right," Xu Xiongyuan murmured, panicking, "I assign 15,000 people to my husband, and I will leave it to you!"


    Liu Yan nodded, everyone in the hall admired his character, and couldn''t help expressing a bit of admiration. Zhao Zhou also took a sudden step forward at this moment, standing beside Liu Yan solemnly said: "General, I also wish to stay here after the break."


    Xu Xiongyuan hid his face and wept, feeling greatly moved, "How can I, Xu, how can I get the help of these two gentlemen!"


    After crying, Xu Xiongyuan immediately sent people to transport the grain money to the south of Jinghu, but there was too much grain and it was a waste of time to deal with it. Liu Yan persuaded: "General, you can leave the green hills without worrying about firewood. Take care of your life first. This is the most important thing."


    Xu Xiongyuan had to reluctantly put down most of his food and fortune, and rushed back to Jinghunan with five thousand elite soldiers and ten thousand newly recruited soldiers.


    The 15,000 people who stayed in Longxing Mansion were actually all newly recruited recruits who had never been on the battlefield. Among them, there were 11 million people from Jing Hunan, and the rest were the newly recruited people from Jiangnan in the past few days. .


    Looking at such soldiers, Zhao Zhou''s face couldn''t help expressing despair. Soon, he (qiang qiang) calmly said: "Brother Liu, let''s quickly build up the city wall, dig out the trenches, and prepare something to defend the city."


    Liu Yan narrowed his eyes, smiled and said, "Okay."


    Xu Xiongyuan escaped in time. After the soldiers escaped with the soldiers, Hao (Ç¿qiang) from Jiangnan suddenly reacted. How could the number of soldiers in the city be reduced by half?


    An unfavorable premonition rose in their hearts and sent someone to ask, but when they got the news, they fell to the ground with anger.


    Xu Xiongyuan and Xu Xiongyuan escaped! The court has sent troops!


    The family property had just been taken away by the rebels as military pay, and now they are being dealt with by the emperor as the rebels.


    Many Hao (Ç¿qiang) fainted in despair.


    On the second day, the people guarding the city felt the shaking of the ground rock from a distance. Liu Yan and Zhao Zhou boarded the city wall. After two quarters of an hour, they saw a black army attacking from a distance. Come, the yellow sand is all over the sky, Zhao Zhou''s legs are soft, and he almost has to support Liu Yan to stop.


    Liu Yan said warmly: "Brother Zhao, don''t be afraid."


    "How can I not be afraid," Zhao Zhou stood still with a bitter smile, and encouraged himself and Liu Yan. "But since ancient times, it is easy to defend the city and it is difficult to attack the city. I work together, and there are many food left by the generals in the city. It must be enough for me to wait for more than a month."


    Liu Yan sighed, "I think Yueyu has been too long."


    Zhao Zhou looked at him, his eyelids jumped suddenly, "Brother Liu, what does this mean?"


    Liu Yan smiled and turned and went down the city wall. Zhao Zhou felt uneasy and followed him closely. He kept asking: "What does Brother Liu mean?"


    The sound of the soldiers and horses outside gradually approached, and both feet could feel the vibration of the soldiers pressing down on the city. Liu Yan walked quickly to the city gate after he got down the city wall. His steps were getting faster and faster. Zhao Zhou could not keep up with him. Finally, Liu Yan I walked to the city gate and said loudly: "Open the city gate to welcome my master!"


    Zhao Zhou was suddenly startled, and the chill rushed from behind him. He looked at Liu Yan in horror, almost fainting, "You--"


    What made him tremble even more was that the guard of the city gate actually listened to Liu Yan''s order, and (gan gan) cleanly opened the city gate.


    The violent wind swept across the city with the roar of horses. Liu Yan tidied up his clothes, walked out of the city gate, and said to the tens of thousands of soldiers who came quickly: "Is General Lu Yanmao Lu?"


    The leading cavalry guarded the leading general all the way to the gate. General Lu turned over and got off his horse. Haha stepped forward and said, "It''s right here!"


    Liu Yan smiled and said, "Xiaguan Dingyan, I have seen the general."


    "The subordinates live up to their mission," Liu Yan said in a loud voice, "Return this Jiangnan to your Majesty Zhao Yu! Give all these five thousand soldiers to the general."


    Seeing this, Zhao Zhou at the back didn''t understand what he didn''t understand. He held his chest (chest xiong) to the point of spitting out a mouthful of blood, shock and anger mixed with regret.


    They were caught up in the emperor''s strategy from start to finish. From the very beginning Liu Yan turned to the general, they had been led by the emperor and left!


    Zhao Zhou furiously attacked his heart, and his back was chilled. Under the violent emotions, his eyes went dark and he directly fainted to the ground.


    Liu Yan knew which tycoons (Ç¿qiang) in the city had taken refuge in Xu Xiongyuan and which tycoons (Ç¿qiang) had escaped. Liu Yan knew it clearly. He smiled slightly and said, "Then I will trouble the general to capture all the rebels in the city."


    *


    Xu Xiongyuan was still on his way to escape from Huaihua Mansion.


    He had no idea what happened to the Jiangnan Longxing Mansion (fafa) behind him, nor did he know that Liu Yan, whom he trusted with all his heart, was the person sent by the emperor to him. He is still grieving with the people around him: "Mr. Liu and Mr. Zhao have fallen to this point because of me. If the dog emperor attacks the city, he still doesn''t know how to abuse them!"


    The food, gold and silver in Jiangnan, that is the bustling Jiangnan, just like that!


    People around him said with comfort: "The general has left two gentlemen with 15,000 soldiers, and he has done his best."


    Xu Xiongyuan sighed, "I hope the two gentlemen are safe."


    Everyone knows that the 15,000 soldiers are not good enough, and they know that two people must be fierce, but there are some things that you know in your heart and you can''t say it.


    A group of people rushed to Huaihua Mansion day and night. When they had just returned to Huaihua Mansion, before the gate was high, there were sentinels scattered around to report, and a large number of court soldiers chased after them.


    Xu Xiongyun immediately stayed, "Aren''t Liu Yan and Zhao Zhou staying behind and breaking off?"


    The sentry who came to report said anxiously: "General, run! It''s too late to think about it!"


    Xu Xiongyuan''s face was grey and defeated in an instant. He didn''t know what was wrong. A few days ago, there was a great situation, but now he is forced to escape back to Jinghunan, and after escaping back to Jinghunan, where else can he escape? What?


    The south of Jinghu Lake is surrounded by mountains on three sides, and the only way to escape is being chased by the enemy. Xu Xiongyuan is extremely frustrated. "Am I going to be trapped in Huaihua Mansion today?"


    From the sky to the underground, many people followed their faces in despair, and they couldn''t figure it out anyway. How did the court officers and soldiers suddenly appear? Why did they follow up so quickly?


    No one spoke in the room for a while, and for a while, a guest suddenly shouted and stunned, "General, there is still a way out for Jing Hunan!"


    Xu Xiongyuan was shocked, "What?"


    The doorman said: "There is also a thrilling winding road behind Jinghu South, named Jiangxian Road. Behind Jiangxian Road is the site of Dayue, General! Now we have no escape, it is better to flee to Dayue, the general has Soldiers can also play a world in Da Yue!"


    Xu Xiongyuan lifted his spirits and quickly took a map and looked at it carefully. After a long while, he took a shot on the table and made a decision, "Then take Jiangxian Road!"


    Because the enemy army in the rear chased after it, it might be the kind of long-distance chasing. Xu Xiongyuan did not dare to waste too much time. The army also gritted his teeth and only asked each soldier to bring three days of rations, and immediately headed towards Jiangxian Road. Away.


    Jing Hunan was left behind by him, and Xu Xiongyuan was rushed to the next place like a dog in the water. He had long lost the fighting spirit of the previous period. And his soldiers, because of these days of constant fleeing, their fighting spirit was weakened, their expressions shrank, and the slightest turmoil could make them extremely frightened. In this atmosphere, after a lot of hardships, Xu Xiongyuan and others finally fled to the river. Indica Road.


    Jiangxian Road is extremely dangerous. If you don¡¯t pay attention, it is a cliff of ten thousand feet. Some horses did not even dare to cross Jiangxian Road. They had to be abandoned by Xu Xiongyuan''s order to kill (sha). Tao.


    And Xue Yuan, who was waiting at the end of Jiangxian Road, was waiting for this group of rebels who were like bereaved dogs.


    After the rebels finally walked through the thrilling Jiang Xian Road, and finally set foot on the flat ground, they even just raised the expression of rejoicing and escaping. The next moment, this expression was condensed on their faces.


    The imperial court soldiers who lay in ambush shouted loudly and rushed out. The crowded soldiers were even more terrifying than evil spirits in the eyes of these fled. The smile on Xu Xiongyuan''s face just (exposed) froze on his face, his eyes widened, his expression seemed to be laughing and crying, very strange.


    The flags were flying, and the big "Heng" on it caught everyone''s eyes.


    Each of Daheng''s soldiers was fully equipped and had a strong physical physique. They stationed their guns and drew their swords to block every escape route, watching the expressions of the rebel army with enthusiasm.


    Xue Yuan paced the horse in place for a few times, and laughed loudly: "Holy, Shengming, send me to be stationed here, General Dingyuan, look, what is it?"


    General Dingyuan laughed aloud: "What General Xue said is, isn''t this the head of the rebel army of the Lost Dogs?"


    The enemy army had already begun to disperse, and the people behind had already turned and ran towards Jiangxian Road. Many people even stumbled and fell into the abyss because of their panic and fear.


    The fear and anger in Xu Xiongyuan''s heart rose together. He raised his sword with a grim expression: "Is there no one in the court?! He sent a boy with no full hair to catch this general! You boy, have gone up? The battlefield?!"


    Xue Yuan''s expression was playful, "Is this talking about Laozi?"


    Duyu''s post is from the fifth rank, and Dingyuan general is from the fifth rank. But the saint¡¯s point was Xue Yuan as the main general. General Dingyuan was a middle-aged man in his 30s and 40s. He knew that Xue Yuan was powerful, so he had no idea. At this time, he heard Xu Xiongyuan¡¯s words and laughed. stand up.


    Xu Xiongyuan only thought he was taunting him, and he sneered at him, sneered, and took the weapon on his horse, "You kid, today, Xu Xiongyuan wants you to see the cruelty of the battlefield. It seems that the court really can''t send generals, even you. Xiao Maotou can become the main general! When I behead your head, just let the dog emperor see how good I am!"


    Xue Yuan drew out his big knife, and the big knife was so cold that he was grind to it these days when he was waiting for (to kill sha) the enemy. He looked at Xu Xiongyuan and smiled, "Interesting."


    *


    The imperial court has won!


    The 20,000 people of the tripartite garrison barely played a major role. They just slashed those who took refuge in the rebel army (qiang qiang), copied his family property, and then severed the news from Jinghunan and Jiangnan. Yan Shishi sealed off the two places, and there was no sound of wind.


    Under the guidance of the Supervision Office and Dong Lingwei, the people suffered less harm than expected. Gu Yuanbai had arrangements for the food lost and the trampled house. After the affairs of Jinghunan and Jiangnan were thoroughly dealt with, the incident was reported in the "Daheng Guobao", which has been slowly developing from the capital to the surrounding area.


    People from other provinces learned that there was war in Jinghunan and Jiangnan (fafa), and the rebels (Ç¿qiang) seized the people of Hao (Ç¿qiang) from the two areas, and they smashed the locals for money and food. Qiangqiang), but fortunately, the court responded quickly and dealt with it in a timely manner so that the people did not suffer more harm.


    It''s just that a lot of Hao (Ç¿qiang) merchants were still completely killed by the rebels. These rebels had no one (sexual xing). Its leader Xu Xiongzhi brutally set fire to most of Huaihua Palace!


    As soon as the news came out, the entire capital was shocked.


    Then he yelled!


    As the queen pen of the sage, Chang Yuyan stood up for the first time to praise the benevolence of the sage and denounced the greedy and brutal rebels. He wrote an extremely wonderful article. The article is almost imaginative. To carry the knife and go to the south of Jinghu to stab the rebel army. The article also described the painful and desperate experiences of the people in these two places during the war and fleeing in a delicate and tragic manner. It made people read it as if they were there, and tears could not help. .


    In the end, Chang Yuyan appealed to everyone: "Jinghunan and Jiangnan are wounded for the rebels. The people have no return. They cry every day. The court wants to do this for the mourning people. The rich donate money, and those who have no money donate. Mi, the people of this place do their part."


    As soon as this article came out, because it was really well written, it quickly spread across the country and became known to scholars.


    It was also at this time that these scholars learned about Jinghunan and Jiangnan, and after sorrowing over the words in the article, a large sum of donations went to the court.


    After reading the letter sent by the garrison to gang up and robbed from the hands of the group of haos (Ç¿qiang), Gu Yuanbai also roughly (touched Mo) cleared the relationship between hao (qiang) across the country. Guan) is close to the relationship and interests, and what is honest and what is not, can also get some information from the letter. After he finished sorting these things, he heard the news of donations from all over the country to the capital.


    He took Hubu Shangshu to take a look, and both of them were a little surprised. When he heard that someone had counted and reported the specific number, Hubu Shangshu took a breath, and was tremblingly supported by the eunuch, and turned around. Looking at the emperor, he suddenly said, "Holy, do we still have rebels?"


    This is also true! It''s too much money!

 Chapter 58： 58th

    Hubu Shangshu was punished after saying this, and he was driven out of the palace by the sage. +++ Popular Tanmei Novels: www.sto123.cc


    After Gu Yuanbai finished scolding the Hubu Shangshu, he felt refreshed. He looked at the food, money, and various donations of this cart, and he couldn''t help boasting Chang Yuyan again in his heart. This is a treasure.


    The power of a pen is not inferior to a sharp weapon.


    He ordered to go down: "Transfer Chang Yuyan to the political affairs hall, and let the councilor select an experienced minister to take him."


    Tian Fusheng said: "Yes."


    Gu Yuanbai pondered for a while, "After they come back, it''s time to reward them."


    Tian Fusheng smiled and said, "Master Xue is coming back, let alone, I haven''t seen Master Xue for more than a month, so the younger one really thinks a little bit."


    "Do you miss him?" Gu Yuanbai didn''t hold back (gou), and said, "Tian Fusheng, I took you with admiration."


    Tian Fusheng said: "Isn''t it because of the courage of Master Xue who is small? Except for Xiao and Master Zhang, Master Xue dared to persuade Sheng to eat and rest."


    Gu Yuanbai smiled slightly, "But Xue Yuan is so talented, staying by my side, it''s a bit awkward."


    He downplayed, "Waiting for someone to come back, according to the merits and deeds, transfer him to the center of the court, or in the forbidden army, to command the guards, it is not a loss of his ability.


    "Anyway," Sheng concluded, "Don''t turn around me."


    **For a while, the one (kiss wen) dominated by the male (sexual xing) hormone also had a sense of temptation. Gu Yuanbai said that if you forget, you can forget it. But he was afraid that Xue Yuan would not be able to do so, so staying by his side, it is better to leave earlier.


    After knowing that Xue Yuan had no thoughts about him, Gu Yuanbai was still very happy. He had to let Xue Yuan keep this thought.


    The saint was smiling, but the meaning in these words seemed to be disgusted with Xue Yuan. Tian Fusheng couldn''t tell the deep meaning of it. He only felt that his companion was like a tiger. He respectfully said, "The little one has written it down."


    *


    As soon as Chang Yuyan received the award, he was transferred to the Zhengshitang. On the day of the transfer, he was really full of spring breeze. He smiled happily when he saw people, and Tanhua Lang went all the way to the Zhengshitang with such a high profile.


    Senzhi Zhengshi sent Chang Yuyan to an experienced official. The official took Chang Yuyan and looked around in the Zhengshi Hall. After briefly introducing the scope of government affairs in the Zhengshitang, the official said: " The affairs of the Zhengshitang are very busy. If you are talented, you will work in the newly-launched National News Department. You will adapt to me for ten days, and after ten days, you will start to do things yourself."


    Chang Yuyan politely said: "Yes."


    The affairs of the Zhengshitang are indeed extremely busy. Ever since he was transferred to the Zhengshitang, Chang Yuyan felt that he was very shallow. In the National News Department, it seems that everyone here has the ability to obtain a lot of code words and balance of interests from the memorials of articles at a glance. Often, Chang Yuyan looks at the memorials that are extremely troublesome and half-understandable. In the hands of the veteran who was carrying him, it was just a moment of flipping through.


    Chang Yuyan was arrogant, so he immersed himself in his studies, and finally followed these matters within ten days.


    Coincidentally, after these ten days passed, Gu Yuanbai also came to the Zhengshi Hall to check.


    After Chang Yuyan raised his head from the government affairs, he saw the co-counselor Zhizheng Shi passing by with a smile. Chang Yuyan''s heart was tight, and he quickly lowered his face. All he saw were government affairs, but he couldn''t see it.


    Shen Zhizheng happened to see him, and I still remember that Chang Yuyan wrote an article that allowed the court to reap many donations. He was very optimistic about this young man. At this time, he smiled and said: "How is Tanhualang''s government affairs done today?"


    Chang Yuyan got up and saluted: "Half finished."


    Gu Yuanbai picked up a memorial that he had already read. After reading the revised and integrated Zhu characters above, he nodded slightly and said, "Yes."


    Chang Yuyan said cautiously: "The ministers are far less afraid than the adults."


    The sage laughed, and Shen Zhizheng also laughed twice. Gu Yuanbai put down the memorial and continued to walk inside with the important ministers.


    Chang Yuyan exhaled, and after sitting down calmly, he felt very nervous before. I thought that when I saw the first face of the Lord, I would be surprised by the face of the Lord. Seeing you later, it was not just the beauty of the face.


    The majesty of the saint became stronger and stronger, and people did not even dare to raise the heart of profanity. In the capital, the Chu family and Chu Lang are well-known, and I am afraid that if the sage is not the sage, it will overwhelm Chu Wei''s reputation.


    Chang Yuyan''s thoughts drifted away for a moment, and then pulled back in an instant. He continued to lower his head to review the government affairs on his desk, but some thoughts did not belong.


    Shen Zhizheng and Gu Yuanbai walked along, talking about the results of the recent busy schedule, "Holy Lord, there are only so many shipped from Jinghunan and Jiangnan."


    Gu Yuanbai looked at the property of Hao (Ç¿qiang) who was ransacked in these two places, and exclaimed: "The treasury can''t fit."


    "The minister did not expect that Hao (Qiangqiang) had so many assets." Shen Zhizheng''s expression was solemn. "According to the number of clear fields, Zhongtian, and bad fields, they were handed over from Jinghunan and Jiangnan in the past. The tax is only 30% of it."


    Gu Yuanbai hummed, not very surprised, "In the past, it was said that Jiangnan was the land of fish and rice, and it was the court''s granary and purse. This time you see, the purse only pays 30% of the tax."


    "This is the case only in Jiangnan and Jinghunan, let alone other places," Gu Yuanbai sighed. "Thousands of fertile fields were annexed by a family, and the family paid a hundred acres of tax. Tian Yin is serious."


    Senzhi political affairs worried: "But if the Jing Hunan rebels come again, I am afraid it will cause public concern."


    Gu Yuanbai smiled: "How can there be so many rebels."


    After he said these words, he changed the subject, and the political affairs officials obediently stopped asking more questions. After coming out of the political affairs hall, Gu Yuanbai got on the carriage, between (sleeping Shui) and not (sleeping Shui), he heard Tian Fusheng saying outside: "Holy, the two adults who went to surrender the rebels are back Up."


    *


    Originally, after the victory, General Xue Yuan and Dingyuan were about to rush to the capital immediately. However, the garrison cannot stay for long. The officials of the two places have not returned from the field, and there are piles of messy stalls. They can only be stationed in place with 10,000 soldiers, waiting for the court to come and clean up the mess.


    When the article written by Chang Yuyan reached Jiangnan, Xue Yuan had been trapped here for more than a month.


    When Xiaobing sent this article up, Xue Yuangang had practiced with General Dingyuan. The heat on his body was so hot that the air was distorted. He threw his weapon aside and took a look at the article after washing his face.


    General Dingyuan said: "What is it written?"


    Xue Yuan said softly: "Every time I hear about it, I have painstakingly. I cherish the people''s suffering and sigh that he died."


    He couldn''t move his gaze on the word "ÉÏ". With this simple sentence, he could imagine the look of Gu Yuanbai. Will you frown because you pity the people? I haven''t seen you in the past thirty days. Are you fat or thin?


    Are you sick?


    Xue Yuan sighed for a long time, rolled up the article, and put it in his sleeve.


    I think so badly if I don¡¯t see it for a day. For more than a month, this kind of longing settles down, clinging to every nerve of Xue Yuan like a madweed. As long as I think of Gu Yuanbai, the madweed begins to cover the sky. day.


    It was heavy and heavy, and the outside looked more and more calm, but the thoughts fell drop by drop, becoming the water that flooded Xue Yuan''s whole person.


    General Dingyuan smiled and said, "The articles in Beijing have been passed, and the people in Beijing must not be far away."


    Xue Yuan raised his lips, "Hurry up."


    *


    With the two adults returning to Beijing together, there are 10,000 soldiers and important figures in the rebel army.


    These people were put on prison clothes, their hands and feet were handcuffed, and they wore wooden shackles on their heads.


    The Forbidden Army is divided into two parts in the southeast, and the inside and outside. The inside refers to the forbidden troops in the palace to guard the safety of the palace, and the outside has a special place to place these forbidden troops. There are more than 200,000 people in the north and south. I haven''t seen it a few times. This time, when the Forbidden Army, who had surrendered the rebels, entered Beijing in batches, it shocked the people.


    The people on both sides looked eager and in awe, and when they turned to the rebel army behind the prison car, they became fierce and disgusted.


    Zhao Zhou lowered his head embarrassedly, his eyes lowered and he dared not look to the sides. In front of him was the same embarrassed Xu Xiongyuan. Beside the two of them, Liu Yan, who was driving a horse specially beside them, was beside them.


    Xu Xiongyuan had already scolded Liu Yan all the way. He was already swearing (dry gan) and couldn¡¯t lift his strength anymore. At this time, seeing the eyes of the people around him looking at him like rubbish, his sensitive nerves were irritated again, "Liu Yan , You are really a pig and a dog, a beast, a beast!"


    Ding Yan smiled slightly, and a cavalry around him scolded Xu Xiongyuan angrily, and then looked at Ding Yan: "Otherwise, he will plug his mouth, and I won''t have to talk more dirty words to smear the adult''s ears."


    "It''s not necessary." Ding Yan''s face (color), who was aliased as Liu Yan, did not change. "It is said that people who are about to die are good at their words, and I should let them talk more about people who are about to die. "


    The cavalry laughed and said happily: "My lord is right."


    Xu Xiong''s face (color) flushed red with anger, and he spit at Ding Yan quickly. Ding Yan hid back and **** his clothes. "Whose animal still spit at people?"


    Zhao Zhou mixed with hatred and endless remorse, said: "The increase in grain prices in Jiangnan, and even the mining of the people in Jinghunan province, is it all your hands and feet behind it?"


    Ding Yan said: "What Mr. Zhao said, Liu couldn''t understand."


    Zhao Zhou was almost poked out again with anger.


    The officials of the Supervision Office had a good time. General Xue Yuan and Dingyuan at the front were also watching the next step outside the imperial city.


    The two of them were still wearing armors, and there was an **** waiting for them with a smile in front of the palace. After the two turned over from the horse, they were sent to remove the armor and swords for the two generals.


    The **** Xue Yuan looked familiar. It should be someone next to Sheng Shang. Speaking of Sheng Shang, Xue Yuan said: "Shen Shang, do you want to meet me now?"


    He didn''t seem to be in a hurry to visit Gu Yuanbai, but the eyes that happened to look at the palace were as deep as fog hidden.


    The **** smiled and said: "The two generals are very hard to travel far. After seeing the saint, you can go back to the house and have a good rest."


    General Dingyuan laughed: "This is what I should do. Then what are you waiting for? Father-in-law took me into the palace with me."


    Xue Yuan also smiled and said slowly: "Just as General Dingyuan said."

 Chapter 59： 59th

    After a month and a half, Xue Yuan stepped into Gu Yuanbai''s Palace of Xuanzheng again. +++All Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    Gu Yuanbai sat behind the table and looked up after hearing the sound, with a slight smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Xue Yuan saw the smile on his lips from a distance, looked straight for a while before following in the footsteps of General Dingyuan. He pressed his expression and muttered to himself in a low voice: "It seems that the anger (color) is better. "


    The two courtiers came to worship, and Gu Yuanbai called them warmly. After they had finished reporting on the rebel army and the current situation in Jinghunan, Gu Yuanbai nodded and let them go back to the house to rest.


    General Dingyuan retreated obediently, but Xue Yuan didn''t move. Gu Yuanbai looked at him, his eyes moved from his eyebrows to his neck, and wondered what the weather was like in the south of Jinghu, which directly made people dark. Degree.


    "What else is Xue Qing?" Gu Yuanbai asked.


    In July, the weather is hot. There is an ice basin in the Xuanzheng Hall, and the sun outside is accompanied by disturbing birds called cicadas, and the air is distorted by the sun.


    In January and seventeen days, Xue Yuan saw Gu Yuanbai.


    Gu Yuanbai''s face (color) turned red from the heat, and the clothes on his body were thinner, and the knuckles under Jade''s fingers were still round and white.


    Xue Yuan is dressed in regular clothes, his armor has been removed, and he still has a breath of wind and sand on his body. At this time, he smiled and calmly said: "As a minister, he is waiting in front of the temple. Naturally, he must protect the safety of the saint and be with him at any time By the Lord''s side."


    Gu Yuanbai pondered for a moment, and said, "Then there is no need. The imperial decree for Xue Qing''s promotion will come down later. Talented Xue Qing, I don''t need to stay by my side in the future."


    The smile on Xue Yuan''s face stiffened for a moment, and the tip of his tongue felt a little bitter. He slowly asked, "Holy, what do you mean?"


    Seeing that Gu Yuanbai was not speaking, Tian Fusheng smiled (inserting cha) and said, "Master Xue, this is what the sage sees you as a talent and wants to promote you!"


    The fire that had just ignited in my heart was violent again.


    Xue Yuan''s eyes were heavy. He looked at Gu Yuanbai for a long time, then smiled coldly after a long while, "Chen Zunzhi."


    Turned around and strode away from Xuanzheng Hall.


    Gu Yuanbai watched his robe and feet fly away, and from this step you could see how angry Xue Yuan was. Gu Yuanbai (touched Mo) (touched Mo) his nose, turned around and asked Tian Fusheng, "I will reward him with a good position, is this not good enough?"


    Tian Fusheng was also very puzzled, "Little ones can''t figure out what Master Xue is thinking."


    "Fine," Gu Yuanbai rubbed his brows in distress, unable to figure out what Xue Yuan thought, "don''t care about him."


    *


    As soon as Xue Yuan walked out of the palace, he stopped expressionlessly.


    The palace behind him is golden, huge, but icy, without a trace of human touch, just like its owner.


    Xue Yuan squeezed the dragon-patterned white handkerchief in his sleeve, and returned to Xue Mansion without any expression.


    Gu Yuanbai.


    Everyone in Xue Mansion had been waiting for him for a long time, and when Xue Yuan lay in the room after bathing, he was still looking at the beams above his head with his eyes open.


    After thinking for a long time, I finally figured out a way.


    It would be too naive for the little emperor to think that this would drive him away.


    When Xue Yuan first went to the battlefield, he saw a dagger in the arms of an enemy leader. For that dagger, he almost lost his life on the battlefield. But the dagger still belongs to him. What Xue Yuan wants, as long as he has a breath, he will grab it into his arms when he crawls.


    Either (killed sha) him.


    Or give yourself to him.


    Isn¡¯t it enough to be cool? Isn''t it enough if he makes him cool enough?


    *


    Gu Yuanbai did not give the rebel army more time to live. At noon that day, these important figures in the rebel army were beheaded to show the public.


    When that was the case, Xu Xiongyuan looked at the people in the capital who circled and watched the bustling city, and after seeing the excitement and eagerness in their eyes, they quickly became elated, and felt that he was completely defeated.


    Gu Yuanbai has the ability to behead Lu Feng, and will he really let him flee the capital with five thousand soldiers? Perhaps from this moment, when he was selected by Gu Yuanbai, he was defeated.


    But he understood it too late.


    At three quarters noon, the head fell.


    In the evening of the next day, Gu Yuanbai hosted a small banquet for the heroes.


    The maid in the palace is busy, preparing wine and carrying dishes, and in the open space in the palace banquet, there are singing and dancing girls in the palace dancing.


    Nowadays, the saints are not good at women (color), and their eyes are full of clarity when watching the singing and dancing. Xue Yuan drank a glass of wine and glanced at Shengshang, his eyes burning and burning.


    At the banquet, in order to show kindness, the saint wore a bright yellow (color) uniform. Occasionally toasting and raising his sleeves, you could see the gold patterns on the clothes and the dark light. Xue Yuan traced the dark patterns with his eyes and drank in his mouth. Drink glass after glass of wine.


    Sitting next to him was General Dingyuan. General Dingyuan was already drunk by everyone toasting. When he turned to look at Xue Yuan, he was surprised by the empty wine bottles on the ground: "¡¡! Master Xue, you Why is the amount of alcohol so amazing?"


    Not far away, Chang Yuyan heard this sentence, and Tanhua Lang laughed and toasted to General Xue Yuan and Dingyuan: "General Dingyuan and Xue Jiuyao stayed in Jinghunan for more than a month, and I don¡¯t know Xue yet. Is Jiuyao drinking?"


    General Dingyuan said: "He climbs to the eaves every day and dangles with a bottle of wine. I always ask him if one is enough. I didn''t expect that I underestimated Master Xue''s drinking capacity."


    Chang Yuyan smiled, General Tong Dingyuan toasted and drank.


    Xue Yuan stood up suddenly, holding a glass of wine and walking in the direction of Sheng. Only before he came to the front, the Prince He who was sitting on the lower left of the upper left side stood up, raised his glass toward Gu Yuanbai, and whispered: "The minister respects the saint, let''s have a glass."


    Gu Yuanbai glanced at Yuguang, but inadvertently caught Xue Yuan who stopped not far away. Xue Yuan''s long eyebrows flew into the temple, with a smile, looking at the two of them as if watching a good show.


    Suddenly, the mad dog was back to its original form. But it seems to be very different from the original.


    Gu Yuanbai retracted his gaze, turned his head to give Tian Fusheng a word, and then raised the wine glass, the Prince Tonghe gestured, and took a sip.


    He and the prince raised his head and drank the glass of wine without any leftovers. He looked at Gu Yuanbai''s shallow sip without saying anything, and sat down again in silence, as if simply offering a glass to the holy. liqueur.


    After sitting down with the prince, Xue Yuan came forward. Tian Fusheng happened to bring a new pot of wine and added a glass to the saint again. Gu Yuanbai smiled and said, "Xue Qing is in the limelight again this time."


    This look was just a gaze, "Where is the drip from Xue Qing''s hand?"


    Xue Yuan looked down and said casually: "The wine glass is cracked."


    Gu Yuanbai asked him to change him to a new glass. After Xue Yuan took the glass again, he raised his sleeve and just handed the white jade glass to his lips, Xue Yuan said, "Sir, don''t drink."


    Gu Yuan paused with his hands and raised his eyes to look at him.


    The light of water was reflected in the eyes of the sage, Xue Yuan''s throat rolled, he drank the wine in the glass, and then took a step forward, taking the glass in the hand of the sage in a thunderous manner. Drink without a drop.


    The clear water that Tian Fusheng took over and pretended to be a drink was sweet, Xue Yuan smiled, and said gently: "The taste of this wine is extraordinary."


    Gu Yuan paused on the spot with his hands, and he twitched at the corner of his mouth, "Really?"


    "Tian Fusheng," he said, looking directly at Xue Yuan, "Reward this pot of wine to Xue Qing."


    As Tian Fusheng should be, he stepped forward and handed the flask to Xue Yuan. Xue Yuan was holding the wine bottle but still did not leave. His shadow almost covered Gu Yuanbai under him. After a while, he said, "Holy, what you said you want to reward the minister last time. No reward yet."


    Gu Yuanbai thought of the cave almost instantly.


    His thoughts drifted for a moment, and it was nice that his little brother was served by Xue Yuan.


    This man is a bandit and his hands are rough, but when he was shot, he was facing a treasure.


    Gu Yuanbai felt a little guilty of a scumbag in his heart. He softened his voice, "What do you want?"


    Xue Yuan grinned, bent down, and said in a low voice: "Holy, you used to wear a piece of clothing from a minister."


    Gu Yuanbai couldn''t help but smiled, "Dignified Master Xue Mansion, are you still worrying about a piece of clothing with me?"


    "That''s not true," Xue Yuan said. "The minister thinks that the clothes are good-looking, so they should wear more."


    He has already said a lot of words on the upper and the sacred, and many people have already watched it. Sitting at the lower left corner and the prince in the silk and bamboo wind can not hear their conversation, but can see that they are too At the close distance, he frowned and said loudly: "Master Xue hasn''t finished speaking yet?"


    Xue Yuan''s hand pressed hard, and he almost squeezed out the cup that Sheng had just put on his lips. He smiled and said, "Holy, do you still carry the jade finger that the minister gave you?"


    Gu Yuanbai said in his heart, why Xue Jiuyao asked all these things today. But he lifted his hand, and between the lush white fingers, the dignified jade finger that almost dripped with green liquid was wrapped in delicate skin (flesh), like a flower with (dew) water, and it was very beautiful.


    Xue Yuan looked at him with admiration. He wanted to stretch out his hand and give it a kiss (touching Mo), but he couldn''t. It would scare people away. Xue Yuan suppressed his thoughts, bowed to Gu Yuanbai, took the wine glass and a white jade cup deliberately hidden, and walked back leisurely.


    The Prince He on the side glanced at Gu Yuanbai''s hand, his eyelids twitched, and his eyes were withdrawn. But when I saw Xue Yuan''s back, this sense of arrogance condensed into heavy anger.


    The eldest son of General Xue''s family was too bold, so he just toasted, he even dared to grab wine from Gu Yuanbai. But what made Prince He feel more frustrated was that Gu Yuanbai didn''t punish him.


    Is it the emperor''s favor, enough to indulge this person''s boldness?


    What other people are thinking has nothing to do with Gu Yuanbai.


    The evening breeze in the afternoon was much cooler than the day. Gu Yuanbai drank clear water and ate a few mouthfuls of vegetables. When he felt that the time was almost up, he ordered the people to withdraw the banquet.


    When the saint retired from the banquet, the prince and the prince also got up and followed Gu Yuanbai. He followed in silence. When he was about to reach the palace, Gu Yuanbai asked, "I have something to do with the prince?"


    "It''s okay," He said in a dull voice, unwilling to look up at Gu Yuanbai, "The minister wants to be the first emperor, so he wants to have a look at the palace."


    Gu Yuanbai found it interesting and tasted something unusual. He raised his brows and said with a smile: "Okay. Since I want to be the first emperor with the prince, let''s stay in the palace for a while. Huayi Palace, stay there with the prince tonight."


    He replied with the prince Shen Shen, took a look at him before leaving, and left with the eunuch.


    Gu Yuanbai squinted his eyes and looked at his back, and said, "Go and check with the prince if anything has happened recently."


    After Tian Fusheng responded, he continued toward the palace.


    After washing, lying on the (bed chuang), Gu Yuanbai held the mutton white jade and closed his eyes, rubbing the jade pendant with his fingers, but suddenly thought of the white jade cup he had used at the banquet.


    What about the cup?

 Chapter 60： 60th

    Xue Yuan took the Baiyu Cup home. +++ Popular Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    He drank alone under the moon, and what he drank was the cup that was between the lips of the little emperor.


    It was sultry in summer, but when my lips tumbled, I remembered the pale (colored) lips of the little emperor. When I thought of the lips of the little emperor, the heat could not be noticed, and my soul was turned over.


    Xue Yuan couldn''t help but think of the kiss (kiss wen) in the cave.


    Absolutely.


    With the memory of this kiss (kiss wen), Xue Yuan could stay in Jinghunan for a whole month.


    Every day, the more Xue Yuan thought, the more he thought about it.


    Gu Yuanbai was like a wine, and he would get drunk after thinking about it for a while.


    Xue Yuan sighed quickly, remembering the transfer that Gu Yuanbai had given him, and he tapped on the cup in a low voice: "Little conscience."


    *


    Early in the morning of the second day, after being served and got up, Tian Fusheng whispered to Gu Yuanbai and said, "Holy Lord, this morning, Lord Xue is here. As long as the holy decree does not come down for a day, If he hasn¡¯t been transferred for a day, he will still be the prince in front of the sage. It is necessary to protect the safety of the sage.¡±


    The palace attendant stepped forward to wipe off the fine sweat on the forehead with a cold handkerchief. The ice basin that was about to melt into water was moved out of the house, and new ones were brought in one by one.


    There was no early morning today. After the celebration yesterday, Gu Yuanbai finally had a good night''s sleep (Shui) in a month and a half because he completely let go of a rock in his heart. I got up late today, and when he heard Tian Fusheng¡¯s words, he hadn''t turned around yet: "Does he love his job so much?"


    Tian Fusheng pondered for a while, and roughly guessed the meaning of the term "love the job and dedication". He didn''t know whether to say more about Xue Yuan in front of the sage, so he said conservatively: "Master Xue The covenant is reluctant to be the Lord."


    This polite remark suddenly made Gu Yuanbai sober. He thought, let him be willing.


    Gu Yuanbai couldn''t bear this kind of love.


    Now both Xue Yuan and Chu Wei have shown various degrees of loyalty to Gu Yuanbai. In this way, it seemed to be no different from what he had originally imagined.


    The only difference is that there is no spark between the two.


    Gu Yuanbai sighed.


    Let it happen, he is not embarrassed to go to marriage.


    The saint walked out of the inner hall, and the palace attendant followed. The cook in the imperial dining room has already delivered the meal, considering that the saint had eaten more meat and oil last night, the meal this morning was specially made light and delicious.


    Gu Yuanbai used it very well. Xue Yuan stood by the temple during breakfast, but Gu Yuanbai didn''t say anything about Xue Yuan''s propositions.


    Gu Yuanbai, who tarnished the loyalty of his courtiers, turned a blind eye to such trivial matters.


    Xue Yuan watched the jade spoon and jade chopsticks stop and walk around his lips, and (exposed) the familiar look of the chief guard.


    The head guard was very confused, "Master Xue, did you get value without eating? Are you hungry again?"


    "Well," Xue Yuan replied solemnly, his eyes clenched, "I''m hungry."


    I was so hungry that I wanted to taste what Gu Yuanbai''s mouth was like.


    Last time I was like a dream, my feet didn''t touch the ground, and I was affected by the poisonous snake. I just remember it was soft and sweet, but Gu Yuanbai, how could it be just soft and sweet?


    The chief guard pondered, "If you are very hungry, it is better to ask for grace on the pilgrimage and go down to have a meal."


    Xue Yuan said in his heart that Gu Yuanbai is eating so fragrantly now. I guess I will go up and kiss him now, and he can directly put me in the bowl.


    He said in his mouth: "No." His eyes were still fixed on the pale (colored) lips glowing with water. I have to find a chance to make Gu Yuanbai feel better and give him another kiss.


    The sage looked at the sickness, but the (sexual xing) Ge but the (strong qiang) momentum, as long as he felt good, even if he was pinched by his chin, Xue Yuan wanted to taste him again.


    After he finished his meal, Tian Fusheng took today''s "Daheng Guobao" and placed it on the left hand side of Sheng Shang.


    The palace attendant was holding the veil and gave Sheng Shangjing a hand, the thin white beautiful fingers were looming between the veil, after finishing the hand, he put on the jade finger that Xue Yuan sent.


    Xue Yuan grinned at the corner of his mouth. When the palace attendant was about to retreat, he quietly stepped forward, and from the palace attendant''s hand, he received the veil of the sanctuary.


    In the "Daheng Guobao", today¡¯s newspaper is still about the rebels, but today¡¯s content says that the Jiangnan Hao (Ç¿qiang) forces sent out a letter, wanting to use these letters to imprison all over the country. Hao (Ç¿qiang), as a result, these envelopes were intercepted by the Holy Supreme.


    This incident has been mentioned in a single pass, and it seems obvious that it is not important at all. The people don''t think much about this, but Gu Yuanbai knew that once those hao (qiang) knew about this, they would be very disturbed.


    Especially some Hao (Qiangqiang) from Jiangnan (Guanguan) line, they are afraid that those letters are sent to themselves, for fear that they have written taboos and have information that is not good for them. Now that the envelope is in the hands of the sage, the contents of the envelope are unknown, and the recipient does not know it. I am afraid that many people will have trouble sleeping and eating all day long.


    Gu Yuanbai turned the jade pull finger in his hand and smiled, "This article in the "Daheng Guobao" is getting better and better."


    Tian Fusheng smiled and echoed: "Isn''t it? The adults have more scrutiny about this, but the pen is getting better and better."


    The articles in the "Daheng Guobao" are all articles written by Zhengshitang. The Zhengshitang opened a national newspaper department for this purpose, and Chang Yuyan is used in it.


    The written article is then sent to Zhang''s for publication. The bookstore behind the Zhang family is already state-owned, and the Zhang family only manages and develops it. When the bookstore spreads across the country, the "Daheng Guobao" will represent the country''s most direct voice.


    This method is much easier than the previous method directly handed over to Zhang''s. Zhang''s pressure dropped sharply and the output of newspapers began to gradually increase. Recently, many businessmen have wanted to cooperate with Zhang''s to spread the "Daheng Guobao" to the local area.


    Gu Yuanbai was happy to see the result of this situation, and Zhang asked several of them to cooperate. I believe that the newspaper he is reading now will appear in the hands of Hao (Qiangqiang) everywhere.


    Gu Yuanbai asked people to put the newspaper away and wondered how to use the fear of Qianghao (Ç¿qiang) to do something, but before he thought about it for a long time, Tian Fusheng said, "Holy, it¡¯s already July. It''s twenties. The toffee has urged many times, and the sky is getting hot. It''s time for you to go to the summer palace."


    In fact, it''s time for the Supreme Master to go to the summer palace to escape the heat, but now all the affairs are busy, and it has been delayed until now.


    Tian Fusheng counted to Sheng Shang, "The anti-corruption issue has come to an end, and the vacancies in official positions in various places have been transferred to fill up. Now General Dingyuan and Master Xue have returned. If you don''t go to the summer palace, the younger ones will be forced The toffee rushed."


    Gu Yuanbai said, "Aren''t you preparing something?"


    Tian Fusheng smiled bitterly: "I''ve been ready a long time ago. I''m waiting for your order."


    Now it is hot, and pots of ice should be placed in the emperor''s bedroom and in the place where government affairs are handled. Gu Yuanbai''s body is weak. After all, it is better to use ice cubes to heat up than cool breeze. These days, the emperor is busy with government affairs, and the palace attendants are busy waiting for the emperor, fearing the heat for a while, and fearing for the cold again.


    Officials in various government offices usually go to court or work, and their official uniforms are soaked in sweat. Many people have secretly asked the saint when they left.


    Gu Yuanbai thought for a while, and said, "In that case, let''s leave in five days."


    Tian Fusheng sighed in relief and wiped the sweat from his head: "Yes."


    Previously, Gu Yuanbai was too busy to pay attention to whether it was hot or not, but when the government affairs were not so busy today, he turned his head back from his busyness and (touched Mo) on his face, only to realize that the temples were all wet with sweat.


    There are still many ice basins in the Xuanzheng Hall. He raised his eyes to see, and sure enough, he was pretty good, and everyone else was so hot that their necks were wet.


    "Go outside and blow the air," Gu Yuanbai said. "It''s cooler by the lake. People can pick up things and I will go fishing."


    The palace attendant took things, held the ice basin, and followed to the pavilion by the lake. The lake is full of tall and dense willow trees with luxuriant branches, blocking the scorching sun and leaving a shady place.


    The breeze came slowly, blowing the cold air on the ice tray, and finally it was not as sultry as the temple.


    Gu Yuanbai opened his arms and asked him to take his heavy coat (take off tuo) down one layer, and then change to a light single coat.


    Xue Yuan was so hot that the sweat on his head was as big as a bead. Watching Gu Yuanbai change his clothes, it was even more sultry and uncomfortable. "Holy, can the minister also take off his tuo?"


    "I know it''s hot now?" Gu Yuanbai was amused, raised his brows, and glanced at Xue Yuan, "I told you to stay at home and rest. You don''t want to wait. Now I am by my side and feel too hot. Dress well, I can ( Take off tuo), you can¡¯t (take off tuo).¡±


    The left corner of this eye crossed Xue Yuan, and Xue Yuan took a breath, covering his side.


    Gu Yuanbai''s eyebrows are all over his head.


    The heat suddenly burned into the body.


    Gu Yuanbai became much more comfortable after changing his clothes. The fishing rod was placed by the lake by the little eunuchs. He lifted up his robe and sat aside, looking at the faint green water, and let out a long sigh of relief.


    The fish in the palace are so stupid that as soon as the bait is scattered, they will catch up in patches and peck at them. Gu Yuanbai caught one after another within a few moments, and he threw it back into the lake after he finished fishing, having a great time.


    As soon as he was happy, his eyebrows stretched out, and his white face was accompanied by a pool of tranquility, and he looked as good as a god, as if he would be taken away by the shameless gods in the sky if he didn''t pay attention.


    Xue Yuan looked at him in a trance, and after this thought came up, he tensed his nerves silently, drove away the **** who replaced the bait for the saint, and squatted beside Gu Yuanbai.


    He was so big, slender and tall when standing. When he squatted down, he was more eye-catching than Gu Yuanbai who was sitting. Gu Yuanbai glanced at him and asked casually: "Xue Qing now has more Taller?"


    A foot of Da Heng Dynasty is about 32 centimeters, and Xue Yuan seems to be one meter nine, tall and conspicuous.


    Xue Yuan said casually: "The minister has never noticed."


    Gu Yuanbai was interested and asked to bring the cloth ruler. Xue Yuan stood up consciously and stood still. Gu Yuanbai also stood up, and his black hair was right under Xue Yuan''s eyes. Xue Yuan looked down at him. At this moment, the person who had always been crazy and ruthless showed a bit of gentleness in his eyes.


    It''s just that this gentleness is not Xue Yuan''s characteristic (sexual xing) after all, when his eyes are smooth enough to Gu Yuanbai''s neck, it becomes a strong aggression.


    If you want an emperor, you must either conquer him or be conquered by him.


    It''s hard and more exciting.

 Chapter 61： 61st

    After Gu Yuanbai measured Xue Yuan''s height, he found that although he did not have a height of 1.9 meters, he was about to arrive. +++The latest Danmei novel ranking: www.novelhall.com


    If such a figure puts on armor and steps on a steed, it must be a long sword. With a shot of the spear, it will be an extremely bold and striking appearance.


    Tian Fusheng and Gu Yuanbai sighed in surprise, then they took the cloth ruler and said, "Holy Lord, will the younger one measure it for you?"


    Gu Yuanbai smiled and stood up straight, "Come on."


    Tian Fusheng didn''t have the sage ascendant. In the end, the soft ruler reached Xue Yuan''s hands. Xue Yuan measured his height from under his feet, and finally laughed out: "The sage is a little shorter than the minister."


    He was close to Gu Yuanbai. When he laughed, the vibration in the (chest xiong) cavity seemed to be right in front of him. Gu Yuanbai pursed his lips, like a smile but not a smile, "Xue Qing thinks she is extraordinarily tall?"


    Xue Yuan said softly: "It''s better to be taller than you."


    Gu Yuanbai: "Go ahead."


    When the prince and the prince came to this time with the guidance of the palace attendant, they saw this scene.


    The saint''s hair was like silk and satin, sliding to the front of him and obstructing his vision, Xue Yuan stretched out his hand and gently lifted his fingers through the black hair, like holding up a finger of water.


    He and the prince''s feet stopped moving.


    The **** beside him cautiously said: "Master, let me tell you?"


    He suddenly awakened to the prince, he looked away, looked at the long willow tree beside him, and nodded perfunctorily, "Report it."


    In fact, there are so many beauties in the world to be beautiful.


    Mo Yue was that Gu Yuanbai was too powerful and dangerous on weekdays, and accompanied him like a tiger. On the contrary, Prince He ignored the fact that his younger brother had a good appearance.


    He and the prince suppressed all the threads in their hearts, walked out to salute with Gu Yuanbai, glanced at the fishing rod by the lake, and had a hard tone, "When are you going to go to the summer palace?"


    And the prince is always so unpleasant. Gu Yuanbai was too lazy to pay attention to him, Tian Fusheng saw the opportunity (insert cha) and said: "Going back to the prince, the sage has given orders, and will move to the summer palace in five days."


    Nodded with the prince, "In this case, the minister will also return to the mansion to prepare as soon as possible."


    "Go," Gu Yuanbai replied lazily at this time, "If you have time with the prince, you can learn more about the etiquette in the palace. I waited and waited for dinner with the prince this morning. This is just a nap. (Sleeping Shui) It''s noon?"


    He and the prince were startled, and immediately responded with a yes.


    Gu Yuanbai was waiting for him to eat?


    He was in a better mood with the prince, and he glanced at Gu Yuanbai again. In this moment, he only felt that his brother¡¯s lips were red and his teeth were white. He was not as annoying as he was when he was a teenager. It''s not as majestic and terrible as usual.


    Gu Yuan Bai Songsong held the fishing rod, noticed his gaze, raised his brow slightly, smiled and looked over, "I have something to tell the prince?"


    Try to be as peaceful and authentic as possible with the prince: "What did you do with the guards just now?"


    Gu Yuanbai said casually: "Just play around."


    He Prince originally wanted to leave, but as soon as Gu Yuanbai''s casual and perfunctory remark came out, he couldn''t move his feet and told the **** with a straight face: "Bring this king a fishing rod."


    The **** prepared the seat, bait, fishing rod, etc., and Gu Yuanbai asked people to move his position farther, and half smiled and said, "Don''t steal my fish."


    The water was blown up by the wind, and Gu Yuanbai became drowsy (sleeping Shui) after catching a fish. After a while, an **** came to inform him that another batch of donations had been sent from outside the capital.


    Gu Yuan''s eyes lit up, and he woke up from his sleepiness. He threw his fishing rod, circled his robe and made wind, "Go, go and see."


    He walked too quickly, the fishing line (hook gou) caught his robe. Xue Yuan reacted extremely quickly, strode over and grabbed him, holding the little emperor''s wrist with a black face, "Can you slow down?"


    Gu Yuanbai looked back, "I am anxious."


    Xue Yuan held his wrist and didn''t let go. It was all right until Gu Yuanbai stopped completely. He bent down to untie the fishing line for him, his tone was not very good, "Holy, you take one more step, the fishing line will be tightened into the (Èârou)." Just Gu Yuanbai''s thin skin and tender (Èârou) rou), blood can be seen in minutes.


    Tian Fusheng glanced at the face (color) of the sage, faintly admiring the master.


    Look, when you say this, you don''t change your face (color). From beginning to end, the courage of this master has not changed, and he dared to say anything to the sage. How nice it is for such a person to accompany the Lord, who has the courage to urge the Lord to eat and rest, so that the Lord will be healthy. But who made the saint dislike Xue Yuan.


    It doesn''t seem right to say that you don''t like it. If you really don''t like it, I''m afraid Master Xue would have fallen on the board long ago.


    As soon as Xue Yuan untied the fishing line, Gu Yuanbai strode out. Xue Yuan looked at his back, threw the fishing line ball aside, and strode to catch up.


    And the attendant next to the prince asked: "Master, are you still going?"


    The eldest master here is gone, and the servants around the master also left in a hurry, and the land by the lake was vacant in an instant, and the cool breeze seemed a bit bleak.


    Sitting in their place with the prince silently, the fish in the lake swam over and ate the bait, and ripples appeared on the surface of the water, but the fisherman just looked at it, as if seeing something else through the ripples.


    After a long while, the prince and the prince dismissively said, "This king is here to fish. Is it possible that wherever the sanctification is, where does the pond follow?"


    The attendant laughed, not daring to say any more.


    *


    After Gu Yuanbai checked the amount of this batch of donations that came to the capital, they were all transferred to Jinghunan and Jiangnan for construction purposes.


    After dealing with this matter, Gu Yuanbai was already sweating. Tian Fusheng asked him if he wanted to take a bath. Gu Yuanbai thought for a while, shook his head and refused. When he shook his head, he glanced at Xue Yuan and he was still not there. After staying away for a second, he turned away.


    The little emperor''s face was red, and at this time he showed a bit of health (color). Xue Yuan saw that he could watch for three days and three nights without closing his eyes, but Gu Yuanbai was unwilling to stay for Xue Yuan for a moment. time.


    Xue Yuan sighed quietly.


    Even if a cool basin was placed in the palace, it was very boring. Gu Yuanbai didn''t wait much. After nothing happened, he got up and prepared to head towards the lake.


    Halfway through, I passed a dense forest. The guard not far behind Sheng Shang suddenly felt a pain in his knees. He had not yet reacted, his body had lost his balance, and he ran straight into Sheng Shang.


    The people who wanted to stop him were panicked, and the people who stepped forward to block the saint were impatient, and they didn''t know what happened.


    Gu Yuanbai was caught in a panic and leaned on a tree.


    The leaves shook abruptly, and a few green leaves flew down, and the shadows of the trees were lingering, and there was a lot of coolness.


    Xue Yuan abducted Gu Yuanbai from the crowd. He pressed down in front of Gu Yuanbai, trapping the majestic emperor between himself and the tree (gan gan), with a serious expression like joking, "Holy, you said earlier After that, wait until the minister wants to understand what you want, and then tell you, you will give things to the minister. Is this true or false?"


    Gu Yuanbai was a little uncomfortable with the heat on his body, and stretched out his hand to push him, "What I have said, naturally there is no reason for dishonesty."


    Xue Yuan''s (chest xiong) couldn''t push his chest, and his hand touched it, but it was full of elasticity. Gu Yuanbai frowned, and flicked the center of his eyebrows mercilessly with his fingers, and said, "Get up."


    "Where to go?" Xue Yuan left a fleeting red mark on his eyebrows, and said, "The minister hasn''t said what he wants to ask for."


    Gu Yuanbai finally looked up at him and looked at Xue Yuan, "What does Xue Qing want?"


    Xue Yuan opened his mouth. Gu Yuanbai just thought he was going to speak out. Who knew he suddenly changed a topic: "Holy, was it comfortable that time?"


    Gu Yuanbai: "..."


    But he was very honest. After a while of silence, he said frankly and honestly: "I seem to have told you that except for the rough hands, everything else is fine."


    Xue Yuan seemed to be waiting for his words. The moment he finished speaking, he immediately answered: "Holy Lord, even if he went to Jing Hunan these days, he never forgot to use fish oil to protect his hands. , Chen¡¯s hands have been smoothed a lot, (touching Mo) will only be more comfortable."


    Gu Yuanbai had a faint feeling, "So?"


    Xue Yuan grinned and glanced down, "So the minister wants to serve the saint again."


    So the little emperor can have this treatment.


    In order to practice how to make the little emperor cool only in his hands, Xue Yuan deliberately took out the box of jade that had accumulated in the bedroom and practiced his hands.


    It''s just that the jade state is still jade state after all, and it doesn''t feel as good as the little emperor.


    Xue Yuan was like a gangster. He looked at the stunned little emperor and smiled a few times, saying: "If the sage feels unfair and feels that the minister is bullying you, the minister can also show the sage the minister. "


    He paused and continued: "If you want to get started... it''s not impossible."


    As soon as the words came out, he hardened himself.


    *


    With a "slap" slap, a red mark was printed on Xue Yuan''s face, who was playing rogue in public.


    Gu Yuanbai (gan gan) netted his hand back, "Is it comfortable?"


    Xue Yuan''s face turned for a moment, he stopped moving, feeling the fiery touch on his face. After a while, he pressed the tip of his tongue against the side of the face that was beaten, and turned his head back towards Gu Yuanbai (Lu) with a smile that was not a smile, "Holy, your slap is a little weak."


    Gu Yuanbai put his gaze on his face and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Such a focused sight was all cast on Xue Yuan alone. People who fell in a panic outside couldn''t get Gu Yuanbai''s sight. Food, government affairs, the lake, and the fish all couldn''t get Gu Yuanbai''s sight.


    Xue Yuan was a little excited when he was seen, he smiled, stretched out his hand to hold Gu Yuanbai''s pampered hand, placed it on his face, and coaxed: "With such a little strength, how can I know it hurts?"


    "Use more strength," he used the tip of his tongue, across his face, went to the little emperor''s hand, and said with a smile, "letting the minister bleed, that''s great."

 Chapter 62： 62nd

    When he came out from behind the tree, there was already a symmetrical deep crimson mark on the face of the general and talented person Xue Da Gongzi, who was in the limelight. +++All Tanmei Novels: www.sto123.cc


    With a smile on his face, Grand Master Xue didn''t seem to be ashamed of it, but rather proud of it. The two slap prints were clearly eye-catching, and Tian Fusheng and the crowd cast their surprise glances over, but they did not see the slightest embarrassment or shame on the expression of the uncle.


    Xue Yuan was very frank and generous. He took the things on Jun''s face as a display, stretched his eyebrows slightly, put his hands behind him, and followed Gu Yuanbai leisurely.


    Gu Yuan went to the lake without changing his face, with a vaguely thoughtful expression.


    Because of this faint thoughtfulness, he forgot to punish Xue Yuan''s presumptuous immediately.


    Xue Yuan fell farther, and the surrounding guards looked at his face one after another. The head guard held back for a while and couldn''t help but said: "What''s the matter with you?"


    Xue Yuan stretched out his hand (touching Mo) (touching Mo) his face, raised his cheeks, and suddenly smiled, hiding his pride, "Envy?"


    Chief Guard: "..."


    Xue Yuan felt refreshed as he watched others deflate. His steps were relaxed. Yu Guang glanced at Gu Yuanbai who was walking in front of him. After looking for a while, he looked away, and his lips smiled.


    The clothes of the sage are sewn to fit the body shape, and new clothes are sent to the palace every month. The clothes that Gu Yuanbai wears, whether it is a regular dress or a formal dress, the emperor¡¯s complexity and seriousness have been removed from this body. The clothes of the body are displayed (exposed).


    Looking at it only feels majestic, and does not make people dare to raise any profanity.


    But between each step of the walk, the feet of the robe lifted lightly with the steps, as if it gave people a place to look.


    Little emperor.


    Xue Yuan sighed, it suits him too much.


    *


    When this day passes, the emperor will set off to the summer palace in four days'' time has passed on.


    The princes and ministers and royal family members were already ready to set off at any time. After hearing the order, they immediately began to make the final preparations.


    Most of them have their own residences outside the summer palace, and there are also offices in various places in the palace. Now in July and a half, the first half of the month, the ministers and clan relatives who are so hot that they don''t know much about it, the most anticipated is the emperor''s preparation to move to the summer residence.


    The Summer Palace is located in Hebei on the west side of Beijing. It is cool in summer, warm in winter, and there are many rainy seasons. It is a real spring-like scenery in all seasons.


    The people in the palace are also busy preparing the last things. On this day, Hubu Shangshu came to visit Gu Yuanbai, and together with the minister of Hubu, reported to Sheng Shang the total amount of donations received and the previous suppression of the rebels. The two of them were full of red faces and couldn''t stop their smiles. When the specific number was reported, Gu Yuanbai reacted for a while before he recovered.


    Now Jiangnan and Jinghunan are firmly held in the hands of the emperor, Jiangnan, the land of fish and rice, Fude Liuyou, just flatten the assets obtained by the group of hao (qiang), you can fill it. With several treasuries, you can fill up the whole country''s grain warehouses (meat rou) warehouses.


    The accumulation of these tyrants (strong qiang) for more than ten years is surprisingly large.


    Not to mention the donations that came to the capital from all directions. Until now, these donations are still continuously being collected by the capital. These two sources suddenly smashed the household department.


    "Even when our country was at its most prosperous and when the national treasury was at its fullest," Hube Shangshu said with a blinding smile, "it''s not as good as one-tenth of what it is today."


    Gu Yuanbai returned to his senses, and was happy in his heart, but he was still calm. He joked, "Now don''t you yell and say I wasted money?"


    Hubu Shangshu sneered: "How dare the minister."


    Gu Yuanbai snorted, "In the future, I will be generous in raising soldiers, repairing roads, and building ships."


    "Yes, what Shengshang said today, ministers and adults must always take care of them," the minister of households also smiled on the side, "Sanshang, ministers and adults are here to build roads."


    In the ancient Chinese (Z) dynasty, every state and county would go to repair official roads. Anyone could walk on the official roads, but no one was allowed to own them.


    In fact, the official roads of the state capitals have almost been built. Now they are just repairing or supplementing the traffic that has not been built before. The two adults came here to ask the Lord whether it will cost more money to repair the roads to the county and township. The problem.


    In ancient road construction, soil, stone, brick, and tile were the main characters. The level of ancient road construction was actually better than Gu Yuanbai imagined. The stone roads in the Han Dynasty have been built smooth and flat, and the roads that have been preserved in the Tang Dynasty are also Very neat (dry gan).


    In particular, the Daqin straight road built by the Qin Dynasty, from Xi¡¯an to Inner Mongolia, is almost a straight line. When encountering mountains, dig mountains and build bridges when there is water. The width of the road can be driven by four or two carriages. Even in later generations, the roadbed was built. It is too dense, and there are still no trees that can grow from it. 1


    There is no longer any need for Gu Yuanbai to bother about building roads. Hearing this, of course he nodded, "Building all roads in the towns and villages, to their villages, to break their self-confidence. This is my request and my goal when I am in power. I don''t require it. It can be done in one step. Just take it slowly. The densely packed post stations should communicate with each other smoothly, so that the transportation will not stop. When the soldiers arrive, the post stations will be accompanied, understand?"


    After speaking, looking at the Minister of Household Affairs and the Minister of Household Affairs, Gu Yuanbai suddenly realized, "Building roads is a matter for the Ministry of Engineering."


    "Go and tell me what I said to Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry," Gu Yuanbai laughed. "Tang Qing, why didn''t the Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry come with you?"


    Master Shangshu Tang of the Ministry of Housing and Urban-Rural Development smiled and said, "Isn''t the minister here to ask about the cost of road construction? If this is heard by Master Wu, you will have to fight with the minister again."


    After talking about this, the two adults put down the zhezi, saluted and left.


    The notes on the household department and the collection branch are clearly written. Gu Yuanbai picked it up and took a closer look. As expected, earning money would make people happy. He looked at it, unconsciously, a smile appeared on his face.


    When noon arrived, Xue Yuan was even more punctual than Tian Fusheng, "Holy, it''s time to eat."


    Gu Yuanbai put down the memorial and happily ate lunch.


    After the meal, the palace attendant changed the light clothes for the morning (Shui Shui) after the screen, and Xue Yuan and others waited outside. After coming over for a while, the sage seemed to remember something suddenly, and his tone languidly sounded, "Xue Qing, I will make an order tomorrow. You are outstanding and powerful. Staying by my side is really wronged. When I go back today, I will be in the mansion. Wait for it."


    When Xue Yuan heard this, his face (color) was cold for a moment, his fingers clenched, "The minister doesn''t feel hard, how can he feel aggrieved by his side?"


    Is it because of what he said before?


    Xue Yuan had already prepared for Gu Yuanbai''s thunderous tactics a long time ago. Any kind of punishment can be done. Like he said, it''s okay to let him bleed.


    But I just waited for a note that Gu Yuanbai issued so quickly.


    Xue Yuan''s expression was ugly, he would rather be punished than leave Gu Yuanbai''s side.


    Gu Yuanbai changed his clothes and cleaned his face with a veil. The sound of water rang behind the screen, and Xue Yuan waited patiently for his words. Finally, Gu Yuanbai said, "It''s all the reward you deserve."


    It means that it must be adjusted.


    Xue Yuan suddenly sneered and said respectfully: "The minister abides by the decree."


    *


    The reward should be fast or not slow. After letting all the heroes rest for a day, the next day, the imperial decree of rewards on merit comes down.


    As the main general Xue Yuan who had captured the main force of the rebel army, he was promoted from the fifth rank Du Yuhou to the deputy commander of the infantry army. He was transferred to the infantry barracks to lead the infantry, and his official position was promoted, but he was transferred out of the palace.


    Xue''s family was full of joy. Xue Yuan received the imperial decree alone with a calm face. Facing the **** who read the imperial decree, his smile was somewhat expressionless.


    Seeing his ugly face (color), General Xue scolded him a few words, but this time Xue Yuan was like he hadn''t heard him, his face (color) alone was horrible.


    This is a bit serious.


    It is very unusual for others to scold Xue Jiuyao and Xue Jiuyao not to return his mouth.


    General Xue shut up and told others not to bother him, so as to save anyone who directly angered the big lunatic of Xue Mansion.


    Xue''s bedroom.


    Xue Yuan has three things about Gu Yuanbai.


    The handkerchief picked up from the lake, the handkerchief that Gu Yuanbai wiped his hands in the palace, and the white jade cup.


    Xue Yuan was sitting at the table now, looking at these three things on the table, his eyes were dim.


    After a long while, he called a servant, "Go and bring Master Xue over."


    Xue Er Gongzi''s leg was broken by Xue Yuan and broke in half from the bone. Now I can only lie down on the (bed chuang), eating and drinking Lazarus and let others wait on him, and cannot withstand the toss.


    But the second son of Xue Yuan didn''t dare not listen. He was carried to Xue Yuan''s door by a servant. Seeing that Xue Yuan wouldn''t let him in, he had to lie in the corridor and shouted, "Big brother call me ?"


    Xue Yuan''s gloomy tone came from inside the door: "What did you want to say when you met me last time?"


    The second son of Xue had a shudder, regretting that he came to Xue Yuan last time. His voice was getting smaller and smaller. "The son of Anlehoufu called me crippled. He also encouraged me to hang on a beam and commit suicide in the lake. If you can''t understand him, I want to find your eldest brother to teach him a lesson."


    Xue Yuan didn''t say a word, the second son Xue was getting more and more frightened, and finally trembling.


    For a long time, Xue Yuan sneered, "I go to teach you the son of Anle Houfu, and you, think of a way for me."


    His tone was like an evil spirit under the ground, horribly gloomy, "Give me a serious illness."


    *


    The imperial decree that Gu Yuanbai had just put down yesterday was Xue Yuan rejected it the next day.


    He wrote a zhezi, and the content in the zhezi was that the second son of Xue Er was seriously ill, and his condition was raging. As the elder brother, Xue Yuan was extremely worried about his family, so he temporarily rejected the appointment of the Supreme Master and wanted to stay in the mansion and concentrate on taking care of the second son of Xue.


    Otherwise, with the emperor''s salary, he would be uneasy and unable to fulfill his duties, and in the end he would only fail the trust of the sage.


    Gu Yuanbai threw the zipper on the table and turned to ask Tian Fusheng: "What do you think?"


    Tian Fusheng laughed twice, and thought that the second son of Xue''s legs were interrupted by Mr. Xue. Now that he said such a thing, it really made people choke and couldn''t say anything.


    "Presumably the second son of Xue is very sick," Tian Fusheng said politely, "Look, Master Xue is in a hurry."


    Gu Yuanbai seemed to smile but not, "He treats me as a fool."


    But this booklet is well written, brothers and sisters, brothers and sisters, who want to take care of their brothers, no one can stop them, nor can the emperor.


    Suo (sexual xing) Gu Yuanbai didn''t care, he said casually: "If this is the case, then let the imperial doctor in the palace go to Xue Mansion to check it out, and bring along with some medicinal materials."


    Tian Fusheng: "Yes, this is the order for the younger one."


    "By the way, say something to Xue Yuan," Gu Yuanbai opened another memorial, picked up a writing brush, and said casually, "I''m waiting for him to get on that day."

 Chapter 63： 63rd

    The angel from the palace passed this sentence to Xue Yuan''s ears. +++All Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    Xue Yuan smiled and said in an elegant manner: "Thank you for grace."


    After the angel left, he walked slowly to the door of Xue Er Gongzi''s room and looked at Xue Er Gongzi, whose face (color) was cold and trembling, with deep eyes.


    Young Master Xue only felt that a chill was coming. He raised his head and looked at Xue Yuan, and was immediately frightened by his eyes.


    The doctor who took the pulse for him stroked his beard and comforted him: "Please don''t mess with Young Master Xue."


    Half an hour later, the imperial doctors and attendants from the palace had already left. Xue Yuan leisurely stepped into Xue Er Gongzi''s room, he sat aside, sat down with anger, Yu Guang glanced at the many medicinal materials left by the palace attendant.


    The second son of Xue is blessed to the soul, "If you want to, please take it away."


    Xue Yuan grinned when he heard the words, and said to the servant who was waiting for the second son of Xue: "Pull the quilt away, take two buckets of ice water, and give the second son a fire."


    The second son of Xue Er had been cold enough to cover the two layers of quilts in the summer, but the servant who heard Xue Yuan''s words did not seem to have seen this scene. The cold water from the ice was poured on Xue Er Gongzi from head to toe.


    "Ah!" Xue Er Gongzi screamed.


    Xue Yuan smiled and said sincerely: "Brother Lin, there is something here, you must not do it."


    Second son Xue''s teeth shook, and he looked at Xue Yuan in horror.


    Xue Yuan smiled slightly, "You stayed ill until I went to the Summer Palace, OK?"


    The second son Xue shook and sneezed.


    "Come on, put two buckets of ice water for the second son," Xue Yuan stood up quickly, he walked quickly to the bed, the shadow oppressed, "Xue Lao Er, I tell you."


    He lowered his voice, scary, "If you can get up and get out of bed and eat a bite of food before you start the journey, I will pull out your tongue and break your hand."


    "But if you can be obedient," Xue Yuan said, "An Le Hou Shizi, right? Call you disabled? I cut his finger for you to play with?"


    The second son of Xue Er was so horrified that he said nothing, "Thank you, brother."


    Xue Yuan really felt that he had become a good elder brother. He looked at Xue Er Gongzi with satisfaction, and after seeing Er Gongzi all over his body numb, he turned around and left the house quickly.


    Xue Er Gongzi breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at the two newly obtained buckets of ice water beside the bed, gritted his teeth, remembering Anle Hou Shizi''s arrogant and mocking face, and shivered: "Pour water, pour water on this young man. "


    *


    Five days passed in a flash.


    During the period (fafa), a small matter happened. When Anle Hou Shizi went out to play, unfortunately, he was separated from the servant and encountered a gangster stealing money. After the gangster grabbed the money, he chopped off Anlehoushizi''s little finger.


    This incident (fafa) was born outside the capital. Although it was still in the jurisdiction of the capital, the capital was too far away. I don''t know how Anle Hou Shizi got to such a far place, but that place is far away and there are few people coming and going, so it is difficult to check.


    Even if An Le Hou had a temper, everyone knew that this gangster might not be able to catch it.


    Gu Yuanbai also heard about the incident, frowned, and secretly sent someone to (Ç¿qiang) to patrol, and protect (force qiang) the places that Yin had no time to take care of.


    Xue Yuan appeared in front of Gu Yuanbai on time on the day he went to the Summer Palace.


    He was wearing Du Yuhou''s clothes, and his face (color) was a little tired, "The minister pays homage to the Lord."


    Gu Yuanbai dresses casually today, focusing only on being cool. He smiled but smiled, and walked in front of Xue Yuan: "If Xue Qing is worried about my brother, you don''t have to be by my side."


    Xue Yuan also followed Gu Yuanbai''s side and smiled casually, "My brother is okay, but the minister leads the salary but does not come to the saint''s side, and I feel uneasy."


    Gu Yuanbai didn''t know whether he could hear it or not. He didn''t even look at Xue Yuan, and got into the carriage. Xue Yuan stood alone by the carriage for a while before turning back on his horse and riding his horse by the side of the carriage.


    Gu Yuanbai got into the carriage, and when he was ready, a long line began to move. After the carriage and guards of the saint, there are the carriages and servants of the princes and ministers and the royal family. The imperial army guarded in all directions, slowly walking towards the summer palace.


    On the way to the summer palace, the saints and the ministers of the court must not delay political affairs. There was no need to go to the early dynasty, but everyone had to deal with government affairs in their own carriages, and the saint would often send some ministers to the saint¡¯s military affairs.


    In this way, on the way to the summer palace, the ministers became more efficient than in the yamen.


    Gu Yuanbai is a good boss. He doesn''t squeeze his subordinates too much. Sometimes when he encounters good scenery on the road, he allows the team to rest temporarily, allowing the ministers and clan relatives to bring their families and close contact with the beautiful nature. When the interest came, I took everyone to climb the mountain, play in the water, and learn about the local scenic spots and ancient scenes.


    Sometimes the window of the carriage is opened, the curtain is raised, and the breeze outside wrapped in the fragrance of grass passing through the carriage, it is also very comfortable.


    The capital was very close to the summer palace. Even though the emperor¡¯s team walked long and slowly, they all arrived at the summer palace after seven days.


    There are many lakes in the Summer Palace, and there are countless landscape sketches. Gu Yuanbai has been here two or three times, but only this time is the most comfortable. When the cool lake breeze blows, the sweat on his body instantly (gan).


    Gu Yuanbai dismissed the people and asked them to go to their own residences to pack their things. They took a rest two days, and then started the work system like in the capital on the third day.


    After everyone had dispersed, Gu Yuanbai had people prepared water to wash off the sweat on his body.


    And Xue Yuan, who was silent all the way, looked at his back, thinking deeply in his heart, how can he keep Gu Yuanbai by his side.


    In the past seven days, Gu Yuanbai seemed to be unable to see Xue Yuan, and he never gave Xue Yuan a moment''s glance.


    He got on and off the carriage, and they were all called Chief Guard Zhang Xu. The saint¡¯s white hands were often supported by the chief guard. The chief guard was loyal and loyal. When holding Gu Yuanbai¡¯s hand, as long as the saint did not take it back, he would not know how to let go.


    But it can be put on Zhang Xu, the saint does not think this is a passover. Putting it on Xue Yuan, the Sage didn''t put Xue Yuan in his eyes at all.


    Gu Yuanbai must have noticed something.


    Xue Yuan knew everything well.


    Knowing that the only opportunity for him to stay with Gu Yuanbai is this summer residence.


    *


    After Gu Yuanbai came out of the bath, he put on his shirt and sat and rested for a while. After breathing for breath, he called someone in.


    Tian Fusheng brought him warm tea. Gu Yuanbai took a few sips before he felt more comfortable. "The window inside is closed too tightly, making me uncomfortable."


    "The palace servants in the palace are no better than the palace attendants in the capital," Tian Fusheng said, "be careless, and I will teach them how to do things today."


    Gu Yuanbai drank another cup of tea and exhaled his heat. After finishing all his clothes, he strode out of the misty palace.


    Tian Fusheng thought for a while, "Holy Lord, if the palace is uncomfortable, there is also a spring pool of (exposed) heaven in the palace, soaking there, it should be more intimate to you than in the palace."


    "Oh?" Gu Yuanbai was really moved. "Take me to take a look next time."


    When Gu Yuanbai came to the summer palace before, he was not in the mood to enjoy it because he was left behind, so he was not familiar with this palace.


    Later, Gu Yuanbai went to the residence of Princess Wan and saluted Princess Wan.


    After returning from Princess Wan, Gu Yuanbai was fine.


    He plans to also give himself two days off, except for urgent matters, other things will be discussed later.


    In the Summer Palace, there is an island in the lake, which resembles the Taiye Pool in the Daming Palace.


    The island was surrounded by cool breeze, and even in summer, you could feel the coolness of the autumn breeze. After lunch, Gu Yuanbai took a boat and took some people with him to the island in the lake.


    The Summer Palace was built by the former dynasty, and the Huxin Island has also been renamed today. The founding emperor renamed it Nanhu Island.


    The Nanhu Island was cleaned up (dry gan) (dry gan), but Gu Yuanbai''s body couldn''t bear fatigue. Before the ship arrived on the island, he had already sunk (sleeping Shui) with the swaying wooden boat.


    In order not to disturb the sage, the ship began to circle around Nanhu Island. When Gu Yuanbai woke up, most of the guards were already dyed with food, and there was a sign of seasickness.


    Gu Yuanbai was still awake, a little dizzy. He rubbed his forehead and the boatman stopped the boat to the shore. Gu Yuanbai got up and took two steps, almost losing his balance by the swaying boat.


    Xue Yuan supported him without changing his face, and helped him ashore. His arms were extremely powerful, and Gu Yuanbai had barely exerted any effort, and had already stepped firmly on the ground.


    He asked in a hoarse voice, "How long have I (sleeping in Shui)?"


    Xue Yuandao: "More than two quarters of an hour."


    Gu Yuanbai was in a daze and couldn''t believe that he had only (sleeping in Shui) for half an hour. He waved off Xue Yuan''s support and looked back at Tian Fusheng. The old slave was completely dizzy, and he was so uncomfortable that he was lying beside the boat and could not move.


    Gu Yuanbai shook his head helplessly, "If you feel uncomfortable, go back and rest."


    Tian Fusheng said with tears, "Then you--"


    Xue Yuan smiled and said, "Ms. Tian, ??there is me waiting next to the saint."


    If it were in the past, Tian Fusheng would naturally appreciate Xue Yuan, and he would be relieved when Xue Yuan stayed with the saint. But now that he knows that Sheng Shang intends to transfer Xue Yuan away, he doesn''t know whether to let Xue Yuan stay with Sheng Shang.


    Tian Fusheng glanced at Sheng, Gu Yuanbai noticed his gaze and said casually: "Go back."


    Tian Fusheng respectfully said: "Yes."


    These people who could no longer hold on were sent back by the boatman. The head guard was also a little uncomfortable, but he insisted on following Gu Yuanbai''s side.


    Gu Yuanbai led the people to the pavilion and sat and rested for a while. When everyone''s face (color) improved, he continued to lead the people forward.


    Xue Yuan was silent all the way, but when he bent down to brush the willow branches and leaves above his head for Gu Yuanbai, he suddenly said, "Holy."


    Gu Yuanbai glanced sideways at him.


    Xue Yuan smiled slightly, and moved his hand toward Gu Yuanbai deeply: "The front is steep. Hold your minister''s hand firmly."


    Among the guards, no one can match Xue Yuan''s energy. All the people were a little sluggish because of the rounds of water wandering around, but Xue Yuan seemed to have just set off, and was more energetic than Gu Yuanbai who had a sleep (sleeping Shui).


    Gu Yuanbai retracted his gaze, as if casually saying, "Xue Qing, I am a man."


    Xue Yuan knew that Gu Yuanbai''s words were reminding him. Sheng Shang is a man, and Xue Yuan shouldn''t have such thoughts about a man.


    No matter how weak the body is and how good his face is, he is the most respected man in the world.


    He is the lord of the world. He has a passion and ambition for power. It is true and true. A person with (strong qiang) power and charm from his bones, how could Xue Yuan not understand, this is what made him crazy. The reason for growth.


    Xue Yuan smiled and retracted his hand, "Then the minister will support you when the sage needs it."


    After the steep place, I heard the sound of gurgling water. A group of people approached and saw that a clear, shallow lake on one side was flowing, a breeze was rising, and the water was sparkling.


    "Do you want to play in the water and go to the summer?" Xue Yuan asked, "This place is not bad. Look at the current, it should only go to the mouth of the (chest xiong)."


    A group of people who were walking profusely were moved and looked at the holy.


    "How is the water temperature?" Gu Yuanbai asked.


    Xue Yuan tried it close, "It''s gentle, it should be acceptable to the Lord."


    Gu Yuanbai''s eyelids twitched, and he felt that this scene was more familiar. He squatted himself personally, reached out his hand, and his fingertips fell into the water, but he looked at Xue Yuan in surprise: "It is indeed just right..."


    The pool water after a day''s exposure is just slightly hot, which is an exceptionally comfortable swimming temperature.


    In the past, people who couldn''t notice the heat even when hot water was poured on their hands, now they even perceive the temperature of the water in the wild lake.


    Gu Yuanbai couldn''t help looking at his hand in the water.


    Xue Yuan didn''t move his fingers so that the sage could see clearly.


    He looked at the top of Gu Yuanbai''s head, the black hair was soft, but even the soft hair and the soft face could not stop Gu Yuanbai''s ruthlessness.


    Xue Yuan thought, Lao Tzu''s heart is almost cold.


    I was kicked, crushed, and I got slapped a few times. The dragon bed has crawled, the mouth has kissed, (touching Mo) and (touching Mo).


    Why do you want to transfer him as soon as you know he likes him?


    Xue Yuan is also a human being. Although he will never take a step back this time, he is really in a bad mood.


    Gu Yuanbai returned to his mind and let the guards cool off in the groundwater. He walked along the front of the water and found a quiet place with the right size.


    He got into the water in his shirt, and after swimming back and forth a few laps, he became addicted.


    Gu Yuanbai leaned lazily on the shore, and many of the summer yellow flowers on the shore had fallen petals and floated on the water.


    There was a "plop".


    Gu Yuanbai opened his eyes and saw that Xue Yuan had already dropped his robe and entered the water. He was swimming in the depths. Gu Yuanbai looked at him for a while and closed his eyes.


    After a while, Gu Yuanbai suddenly felt that the water around him was shaking. He raised his eyes and saw that Xue Yuan was already close to him, and when the waves hit Gu Yuanbai''s side, Xue Yuan stopped in front of him.


    Xue Yuan stretched out his hand, picked up a yellow (color) petal from Gu Yuanbai''s neck, raised his hand and placed it in his mouth.


    This petal stuck to the neck of Shengshang for a while, and Xue Yuan followed it for a while. At this time, he finally tasted it, his eyes narrowed, it was really sweet.

 Chapter 64： 64th

    Gu Yuanbai felt a headache. +++The latest Danmei novel ranking: www.novelhall.com


    "Xue Qing," he was too lazy to hint at it, "Do you like Long Yang?"


    "Chen doesn''t like men," Xue Yuan pressed his brows, almost without hesitation, "What do men like?"


    The sage''s gaze carried bright scrutiny and doubt, and Xue Yuan smiled slightly.


    "Holy," he openly picked up a yellow flower from Gu Yuanbai''s hair, "the minister is just a loyal heart to you."


    This is not because I am a fool.


    But Gu Yuanbai didn''t have to force Xue Yuan to admit what he thought of him.


    Gu Yuanbai rubbed his eyebrows, tired, "I am too lazy to care about you."


    Xue Yuan started rubbing his temples for him, with a low voice, urging people to sleep (Shui), "The minister does not need the heart of the saint (fuck cao)."


    Gu Yuanbai was comfortably served by him, and he was paralyzed in the water, and his voice also had a little sleepy nasal sound, "Xue Qing, you should not refuse the transfer I gave you."


    "Now in July and a half," Sheng Shang said, "you should know that your father is going to northern Xinjiang?"


    Xue Yuandao: "The minister knows."


    Recently, General Xue has made preparations. He can still be appointed by the Holy Master at this age. General Xue is very excited and full of energy day and night. Mrs. Xue often complains that General Xue is too excited and often tosses her at night (sleeping Shui). ) Not aware of it.


    Fuzhong is already ready to pack, and because the treasury is sufficient and the grain and grass are full, the people in the court have never refuted the decision of the sage. Although they feel that they have used more troops and horses these days, the six masters of the book did not refute , They retort a fart.


    Because of this, Gu Yuanbai couldn''t figure it out.


    "General Xue went on a nomadic expedition, and the family only left you two brothers," Gu Yuanbai said, "As the pillar of the family, you should be a little ambitious."


    Like a person can have so much power? Can actually refuse to be promoted and added.


    Gu Yuanbai couldn''t understand this.


    "The second brother in the minister''s house is sick," Xue Yuan calmly said, "Is the sage forgotten?"


    Gu Yuanbai lost his chat, Shen Shen hummed, and stopped talking.


    After waiting for a while, Xue Yuan yelled in a low voice, "Holy?"


    Gu Yuanbai''s breathing is shallow, as if sleeping (Shui).


    Xue Yuan gradually stopped, he stood up straight and looked at Gu Yuanbai. After watching for a long time, he bent down and picked up the person, and lifted the person away from the water step by step.


    Gu Yuanbai''s eyelids were not visible, and he lazily said, "Don''t rush me."


    Xue Yuan stopped his hands and feet. Gu Yuanbai was close to the surface of the water. This feeling of complete weightlessness was uncomfortable. He opened his eyes, and was closed again by the sun''s rays in the sky.


    "Don''t bother me," the voice was a little angry, "put me back."


    The saint was too lazy to even move his fingers. Xue Yuan hugged him, as if he was holding a dead body, except for the anger in his voice. Xue Yuan didn''t like this feeling. He squatted Gu Yuanbai and teased him: "Holy, you are as light as a child."


    Gu Yuanbai: "Go away."


    "Where are you going?" Xue Yuan was happy, and he didn''t stop his mouth. "Fuck you..." Is the dragon (bed chuang) going up?


    The last few words were still swallowed.


    Xue Yuan changed his posture again, taking Gu Yuanbai comfortably into his arms, holding his five fingers with the other hand, "Holy Lord, you can''t be in the water (Shui Shui)."


    Gu Yuanbai: "I''m sleepy."


    Xue Yuan''s heart was softened.


    He seemed to laugh twice, his cavity was stuffy, Gu Yuanbai could hear the sound of his heart beating inside. Jumping too fast, he frowned because of the noise.


    "Holy Lord, when the minister came with you, I saw a lotus leaf pond not far away," Xue Yuan coaxed Gu Yuanbai into (Shui Shui) in a low voice, his voice was like hypnosis, "The lotus will thank you, but the lotus Already cooked. The minister looked at the lotus plants, they all looked sweet."


    "In the past when guarding the border, the minister wanted to eat lotus seeds crazy," Xue Yuan, "the minister took the saint to pick a handful and taste it?"


    Gu Yuanbai didn''t speak. Xue Yuan patted him on the back with very light strength. When he finally walked to the lotus pond with Gu Yuanbai in his arms, Gu Yuanbai had already (sleeping Shui) over.


    Xue Yuan picked a lotus plant with one hand and tasted the lotus seeds inside. It was very sweet, but strangely, he couldn''t afford to think that it was delicious now. He even couldn''t understand the desire to eat it before. Obsession.


    instead.


    Xue Yuan looked sideways at the emperor who was already familiar with him (sleeping Shui).


    His eyes are heavy.


    *


    When Gu Yuanbai woke up, he had already returned to the bedroom.


    After the palace attendant wiped his face, Gu Yuanbai woke up. He took the towel and used it himself, "How long have I (sleeping in Shui)?"


    While asking, he looked around, Xue Yuan was not there. Gu Yuanbai frowned, vaguely remembering that he seemed to be next to Xue Yuan (sleeping Shui) in the end.


    Shame.


    With the sound of water, Tian Fusheng tidyed up his clothes for the sage, and said with a smile: "It''s been an hour since the sage (sleeping in Shui)."


    Gu Yuanbai cheered up and said, "Let me prepare food, I also feel a little hungry."


    The order to pass the meal was ordered down. This was the first meal after the Supreme Master came to the Summer Palace. The cooks worked hard to press the bottom of the box, and all kinds of delicacies were delivered one by one. Fortunately, Tian Fusheng knew that the Supreme Master did not. Like waste, I specifically ordered to reduce the amount.


    As soon as Gu Yuanbai came out, he was a little hungry when he smelled the smell. He sat down at the table and when he was half full, Tian Fusheng said: "Sheng, when you (sleeping Shui), An Lehou once came to visit him. you."


    "An Lehou?" Gu Yuanbai thought for a while, "I remember that the elder son of An Lehou Mansion was chopped off by a gangster a few days ago?"


    "Exactly," Tian Fusheng said, "When An Le Hou came to see you, he also brought his son with him. Lord Hou was uneasy, so he should have something to see."


    Gu Yuanbai raised his eyebrows, "Go and invite An Lehou here, and I will see if they have anything to see me."


    Tian Fusheng responded and ordered people to invite An Lehou and his son.


    However, before An Lehou arrived, Chu Wei and Chang Yuyan brought them together to meet Gu Yuanbai.


    One of them was to submit the papers submitted by Yushitai officials from various places, and the other was to submit the "Daheng Guobao" of tomorrow. They happened to be close to each other not far away, so they brought them along.


    Chu Wei and Chang Yuyan performed the ceremony with the saint, and the palace attendant stepped forward and took things from them.


    The saint stretched out his hand to take it, but suddenly covered his sleeves and coughed twice.


    "Holy!" Tian Fusheng hurriedly handed over the handkerchief.


    There were others who wanted to step forward, and Gu Yuanbai reached out and prevented them from coming. After a while, the feeling of choking eased, he continued to take over the memorial and the newspaper, and slowly read it.


    When Chu Wei heard his coughing, he couldn''t help frowning, his eyes raised slightly, and he saw the small amount of meals at this table.


    The sage''s hand was placed by the table, and compared with the Zhezi, it seemed to be shining.


    The meals on the table were all made for Shengshang''s taste. Chu Wei subconsciously wrote down these dishes when he saw it.


    Nowadays, it is not extravagant, so even in the dishes, the materials used are all commonly seen. Chu Wei was in a daze for a moment, and he couldn''t help but remember what he said when he was outing with his classmates when he met the sage watching Cuju.


    At that time, he felt that the sage was noisy and said, "If you are good at the top, you must vote for it at the next." Now he knows how wrong it is to look at a person with shallow prejudice.


    Chu Wei closed his eyes and his ears were red.


    But this shameful red has a different meaning in the eyes of other people.


    The head guard was very wary of him. When he saw Master Chu''s ears were red, he immediately said to Xue Yuan solemnly: "Master Xue, thank you for reminding me to pay more attention to Master Chu."


    Xue Yuan replied solemnly, but his eyes were fixed on Gu Yuanbai''s body.


    Is it choked by the water, or is it uncomfortable?


    Gu Yuanbai saw the thing halfway, and hurried footsteps sounded in front of the hall. He raised his eyes and saw that it was An Lehou and his son.


    As soon as the two of them entered the palace, before they reached Gu Yuanbai''s eyes, they leaned over and knelt to the ground, choked up and said, "The minister asks the prince to be the master."


    Chu Wei and Chang Yuyan stepped aside.


    Gu Yuanbai said solemnly: "Get up."


    The palace attendant moved chairs for An Lehou and his son. After the two of them took their seats, An Lehou raised his eyes with red eyes and looked around in the hall. Finally, his eyes were fixed on Xue Yuan, and two lines of tears were left behind: "Holy The matter of the minister is related to Du Yuhou."


    Gu Yuanbai was surprised and turned to look at Xue Yuan.


    Xue Yuan raised his eyebrows slightly. He stepped forward and said respectfully: "Please also ask Lord Hou for advice."


    An Lehou asked, "My son''s tail finger, did you cut it off?"


    Xue Yuan grinned when he heard the words, and glanced at An Le Hou Shizi who was hiding.


    An Le Hou Shizi shook and lowered his head fiercely.


    Chang Yuyan was afraid that Xue Yuan, the dog''s temper, would get sick here, so he took a step forward and said with a modest attitude: "Dare to ask An Lehou why he said this?"


    An Lehou''s face (color) is not good: "My son went out to play in Beijing, but was cut off by a gangster. I couldn''t find the gangster. I had already given up. Whoever thought of the end, I still asked for it. The blessing of Xue Er Gongzi allowed me to find this gangster."


    An Lehou''s expression became a bit contemptuous. Even if he was angry with Xue Yuan, he was extremely shameful of Xue Er Gongzi''s act of borrowing a knife (killing sha) and selling his brother for glory, which was simply disgusting.


    Involving Xue Yuan''s stupid brother, Gu Yuanbai said in his heart, did Xue Yuan really fall into that stupid hand this time?


    An Lehou looked at Xue Yuan, "Second Young Master Xue sent me a severed finger and a letter, saying that you broke my son''s end finger. And that severed finger is my son''s severed finger. , Do you accept Xue Yuan or not?"


    Chang Yuyan knew the situation in Xue Mansion best. His face (color) changed and he had obviously believed An Lehou''s words. He looked towards Xue Yuan and silently urged him to say a few words quickly.


    Xue Yuan''s face (color) constricted, "The minister pleaded guilty."


    Gu Yuanbai''s eyelids flicked again, and he looked at Xue Yuan quickly, with sharp eyes.


    His (gan gan) confession so cleanly made it unexpected to everyone present. An Lehou was already full of anger, and kept asking the Lord to be his master. Some people think that there may be some misunderstandings, and they are persuading Anle Hou Shaoan not to be impatient.


    The noise in the hall made Gu Yuanbai''s head hurt.


    Gu Yuanbai''s face (color) went cold, he picked up the jade chopsticks and dropped it on the white porcelain plate, and a crisp sound made the palace servants all kneel to the ground, and the noise suddenly disappeared.


    The Holy Sovereign''s voice was unclear, but he was the first to attack Xue Yuan, "Xue Yuan, how many things have you done that I don''t know."


    Xue Yuan was silent for a while, and only said, "But it''s up to the Lord to deal with it."


    This time, Gu Yuanbai''s expression was completely cold. There was ice in his eyes. Just when everyone thought that the Holy Master would directly impose punishment, the Holy Master said coldly: "Send someone to check if what An Lehou said is true or false."


    The people in the hall immediately stood up and left. Gu Yuanbai''s face was as cold as ice. In July, the people facing him felt like they were falling into the ice pool, and a deep chill rose in their hearts.


    "An Lehou rest assured," Gu Yuanbai said slowly, "I will call the shots for you."


    An Lehou should have been happy, but he was a little scared now. He reluctantly smiled and said, "Thank you, Holy Master."


    During the two quarters of an hour when the palace attendant went out to investigate, there was no sound in the palace. Gu Yuanbai didn''t move the meal. After a while, Xue Yuan''s voice abruptly sounded: "Holy, use some food."


    Gu Yuanbai didn''t seem to hear it, and he didn''t even bother to lift his eyelids.


    "Holy." Xue Yuan.


    A cup of teacup slammed against Xue Yuan''s side, the porcelain pieces were brittle, and the tea leaves in it were splashing all around. Gu Yuanbai''s eyes were cruel: "Shut up, please!"


    Xue Yuan''s eyes floated up and down, and shut his mouth respectfully.


    Even if there is a trick later, even if it is self-directed and acted by himself, but being treated like this by Gu Yuanbai, the shadows are almost overwhelming Xue Yuan''s whole person.


    Soon, the palace attendant came back, and cast his eyes down to explain the cause of the matter clearly: "An Le Hou Shizi is arrogant. He not only bullies others by virtue of his power, but also often scolds Xue Er Gongzi as a disability. Throwing into the lake and committing suicide. Second son Xue couldn''t bear it, so he begged Master Xue to teach Anle Hou Shizi for his lesson."


    As soon as the reason came out, the gaze that others looked at Xue Yuan changed completely, very strange.


    Is this still a good brother?


    A good brother who was calculated and sold by his own brother?


    An Lehou''s face (color) also changed suddenly because of the first half of the palace attendant''s words.


    Gu Yuanbai sneered, not believing that Master Xue in this story was referring to Xue Yuan.


    Xue Yuan is in such a big circle, what does he want to do.


    Gu Yuanbai calmed down. He turned to look at An Lehou, "What does An Lehou want to do with Xue Yuan?"


    An Lehou¡¯s expression is a bit subtle, ashamed and angry. If Xue Yuan was released because of his son¡¯s misbehavior, he couldn¡¯t bear that tone. ¡°The minister only knows who cut my son¡¯s tail finger. Whoever pays his own tail finger."


    Gu Yuan narrowed his eyes and tapped his fingers on the table lightly.


    An Lehou suddenly remembered that unlike his clan who had no real power, Xue Yuan¡¯s father was General Xue, who had real power Zhongliang in his hands. And this Zhongliang has been entrusted with an important task by the saint in recent days.


    The master of Xue Mansion worked hard for the saint, and the saint had to take care of Xue Mansion. The cold sweat on An Lehou''s head was shed.


    How come the three generations of Zhongliang are more like them than the emperor who eats by the royal family?


    At this moment, An Lehou Shizi stood up abruptly, as if half scared, shaking his hands and grabbing An Lehou¡¯s arm, he said loudly, ¡°I don¡¯t want his fingers! I¡¯m going to hit him with fifty boards and then deprive him. His military merits!"


    An Le Hou''s eyes lit up.


    An Le Hou Shizi didn''t dare to look at Xue Yuan, because once he saw Xue Yuan, he would tremble all over and think of that horrible night.


    That night, the knife was in the moonlight against the cold light, Xue Yuan''s voice was low and with a smile: "If I can''t get rid of the job, my son, you will be blamed for this."


    "I have to find you too. And you just don''t want to kill me," the dagger slapped on the face, and the threatening person smiled slowly, "I have to kill me."


    An Le Hou Shi Zi was about to cry, "Holy, deprive him of military merit."


    An Lehou thought for a moment, and felt that this was very venting, and he followed up, "Holy Lord, the minister was reckless before, and the dog was right. In that case, I dare to ask Master Xue, you can''t bear these fifty bans. ?"


    Xue Yuan salutes: "All the ministers listen to what the sage says."


    After a while, Gu Yuanbai said, "In this case, just as An Lehou said."


    Xue Yuan was taken out. In order to appease the heart of peace and happiness, Xue Yuan was marked with these fifty boards in front of the door.


    The sound of heavy Banmu hitting his body entered the hall through the door dullly. Xue Yuan didn''t hum, but occasionally a few muffled hums would sound.


    Gu Yuanbai was quiet for a while, then suddenly picked up the chopsticks, and continued to eat with a blank expression.


    Tian Fusheng cautiously said, "Holy Lord, let the little one let the Imperial Dining Room give you a new round of meals?"


    Gu Yuanbai: "Get down."


    Tian Fusheng dared not say any more, and quietly stepped back.


    The white jade chopsticks threw a little crisp sound on the porcelain plate, and each sound rang out between the deep slabs of wood. An Le Hou Shizi''s face (color) became whiter with the muffled sound, and the sweat on his head rolled down.


    There was no sound in the hall, and because of this, the voice outside was clearer.


    It was dull and dull, and the sound was heard.


    (Éíshen) If a weak person is beaten hard, thirty boards can kill a person. As time passed bit by bit, when the outside finally stopped, An Lehou couldn''t help but secrete fine and dense sweat.


    Gu Yuanbai put down his chopsticks and said faintly: "Xue Yuan arrested dozens of important rebels in the south of Jinghu, and captured more than 10,000 local soldiers. Anle Hou Shizi is so expensive, so expensive even for this kind of military merit. Can be erased."


    An Lehou''s heart trembled, and the father and son hurriedly knelt to the ground: "The minister is terrified, the minister is frustrated..."


    "Hundreds of thousands of people in Jinghunan and Jiangnan, these people who have been spared from the war are not worthy of a finger of the elder son," Gu Yuanbai continued, "The trousers are arrogant, domineering and unreasonable, happy. The son is very good, and his fingers are also very valuable."


    An Lehou and his son had already begun to tremble.


    After a long time, Gu Yuanbai said, "Retreat."


    An Lehou dared not mention military merits anymore. He and Anlehou Shizi reluctantly got up, saluted Gu Yuanbai, and hurriedly walked away from the palace.


    The guards who executed the executions came in and reported: "Holy Lord, the execution of Fifty Daban has been completed."


    Chu Wei and Chang Yuyan, who stood by and heard this, were in a mixed mood.


    Gu Yuanbai glanced to the side and told them to retreat. When Chu Wei walked out of the palace, he saw water stains and **** smells all over the place.


    He closed his eyebrows and suppressed the thousands of emotions in his heart.


    Gu Yuanbai held up a cup of tea, half a cup of water, he stood up suddenly, his eyebrows lowered, "Take me to see him."


    *


    The imperial doctor had already treated Xue Yuan. When Gu Yuanbai came, in addition to dampness and blood, it also smelled of herbs.


    This place is small and depressing. Gu Yuanbai didn''t know if it was due to psychological effects. He even felt that the room was extremely dim, making him unable to breathe.


    The saint walked slowly to Xue Yuan''s bed, lowered his eyelids, and looked down at Xue Yuan on the (bed chuang).


    Xue Yuan was still awake, his face was ugly, his sideburns were wet with sweat, and his collar was wet. He heard the sound and followed the sound of the sound, (dry gan''s) cracked lips were torn apart, and a tired smile he had never (exposed) at Gu Yuanbai (Lu).


    "Holy."


    Gu Yuanbai said: "You have been punished for the sake of your brother. Although your character is good, I hope you will know in the future that this is not the law."


    Xue Yuan smiled. He couldn''t move, he could only lie on his stomach. The blood on his body was pungent, and he rushed towards Gu Yuanbai with the smell of medicine. He can be said to be docile: "The minister knows."


    "As for the deprivation of military merit mentioned by Anle Hou Shizi," Gu Yuanbai''s tone suddenly became cold, "I did not agree."


    Xue Yuan''s smile froze.


    He slowly raised his head, his eyes were gloomy and terrifying, his pretending meekness faded, and what was left was hostility and evil intentions.


    The fist suddenly clenched, and the previously weak (body shen) body was so violently injected with strength, and the back attacked, as if it could violently at any time.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled coldly and was about to turn around and leave. However, as soon as he took two steps, the corner of his clothes was grabbed by one hand. Gu Yuanbai looked down and saw Xue Yuan''s eyes along this hand.


    Xue Yuan''s eyes were deep, he sighed and whispered: "Holy, you are so cruel."


    Gu Yuanbai said: "Let go."


    Xue Yuan dragged his whole body, pulling Gu Yuanbai so that he could not leave. He put his other hand on the (bed chuang), raised his upper body, and the blood stains on his clothes reflected in Gu Yuanbai''s eyes.


    "Holy, you know that the minister has suffered these fifty slabs. The minister has cut off one of Anlehou Shizi''s tail finger, and even his brother is very ill," Xue Yuan said slowly, raising his hand and passing Gu. Yuan Bai¡¯s hand still has blood stains that were pinched into the palm of his hand when he was reluctant to bear the pain. These blood stains stained Gu Yuanbai¡¯s hand, ¡°You know that the ministers want to stay by your side in such a big circle. "


    "But you just didn''t let me do what I wanted."


    Xue Yuan smiled and put Gu Yuanbai''s hand on his sweaty face, "Holy, if you let the minister leave, the minister will be crazy."


    "The minister doesn''t know if he will do something more excessive."


    Gu Yuan and Bai Jingjing looked at Xue Yuan, "Xue Qing."


    Xue Yuan, your thoughts on me are unusual.


    But Gu Yuanbai didn''t want to ask this sentence.


    What about after asking? Regardless of whether Xue Yuan answered yes or not, Gu Yuanbai''s answer was no.


    He doesn''t like men, he doesn''t like the same (sexual xing), and he doesn''t like the rumors that he will leave a lot of (yan) (color) in history in the future, leaving a story about the emperor and a certain courtier.


    What''s more, Gu Yuanbai''s body is not suitable for falling in love.


    He doesn''t want to delay the girl, but it does not mean that he is willing to delay the man.


    Gu Yuanbai wanted to withdraw his hand ruthlessly, and Xue Yuan realized his intention. He grasped the jade-like hand in his hand, bowed his head, and dropped a soft kiss (kiss wen) on Gu Yuanbai''s hand.


    One (kisswen) who is blatant and can no longer suppress.


    Xue Yuan didn''t want to see Gu Yuanbai''s expression like this.


    Good face (color), he just wants to see Gu Yuanbai''s good face (color) to him, smile at him.


    "You smile at me," Xue Yuan whispered, "Laugh, I''ll give you my best."


    Military skills, fingers, this thumping heart.


    Gu Yuanbai wanted whatever he wanted, and he could do it all with a smile.

 Chapter 65： 65th

    Xue Yuan has something that Gu Yuanbai admires very much, that is the freedom (sexual xing) that other people don''t have in this era. He does whatever he wants and has a body that can match his talents. +++ Popular Tanmei Novels: www.sto123.cc


    His feelings and spleen (sexual xing) are like fire. If Gu Yuanbai is a bystander, he would appreciate Xue Yuan''s (sexual xing) very much. If in modern times, he and Xue Yuan might become friends who toast and drink.


    But in ancient times, in the feudal dynasty, his hot emotions were like a lunatic.


    Gu Yuanbai pulled out his hand hard.


    "You are disrespectful, and you are wrong," Gu Yuanbai said, "Xue Yuan, I have spared you many times. Forgive me because you have collected Jinghunan and Jiangnan for me, and I forgive you for saving me. For the sake of desperateness, I also forgive you for your father''s dedication to me. For some of the things you have done in the past, I can open one eye and close the other."


    "Others know how to take this opportunity to be more respectful, to advance and retreat, so as to please me," Gu Yuanbai''s voice became colder, "you alone, not only do not know how to constrain, but also challenge the bottom line in my heart again and again."


    "I want your life, so why do I show up to you? Those who want to work hard for me do not lack you."


    Gu Yuanbai had a vaguely inexplicable anger rising in his heart. The anger rushed into his heart. His sleeves shook violently. He reached out his hand to pinch Xue Yuan''s chin, and said, "Anyone among them is better than you. obedient."


    Xue Yuan''s breathing became heavier, and his body was tight, and the wound he had just bandaged was bleeding again.


    He tried his best to suppress the haze in his heart, and smiled pretending to be indifferent.


    "This big talk makes me want to laugh," Gu Yuanbai pursed his lips and smiled coldly, "All geniuses enter the royal gate. Xue Yuan, how big your talents are, no one can compare with you in the world. ?"


    "How confident are you, confident that they will not be more loyal to me than you?"


    Xue Yuan was silent.


    For a long time, he sighed faintly.


    Gu Yuanbai thought he had admitted his mistake, and let go of him, "Today''s fifty big boards are punishments for Xue Qing''s wanton and reckless actions."


    "I just want you to be clear," Gu Yuanbai whispered and dumb, so that people''s ears are soft, but the chill in the words freezes people''s hearts, "Daheng''s law, it''s not that you can get past it if you have the talent. ."


    Gu Yuanbai is not a pedantic person, his thinking is even more advanced than anyone in this world.


    However, the ancient law, the power of an emperor, absolutely forbid anyone to step on it.


    Regarding imperial power, Gu Yuanbai is an emperor. The emperor must consolidate his imperial power. Once a person makes a mistake and cannot be punished, what deterrence can the emperor have?


    Today, no matter what the reason is, he can cut off Anlehoushizi''s tail finger. Then tomorrow, is it possible to kill other people for another reason?


    The Supreme Lord finally said: "If the fifty boards are not enough, then hit until enough."


    After speaking, Gu Yuanbai turned around and walked out.


    His face was like an expression, and the pressure made people inside and outside the house dare not lift their heads. When he stepped out of the threshold, Xue Yuan spoke behind him.


    "Holy, even if the ministers are not talented enough, there is something they can''t afford to give," Xue Yuan''s voice was extremely calm, "Chen¡ª¡ª"


    "Shut up." Gu Yuanbai said.


    Xue Yuan smiled imperceptibly.


    The sweat is salty and wet, and it wets the mattress. The stronger the smell of blood, Xue Yuan looked calmer than before.


    He stood up and looked at Gu Yuanbai from the sweltering and steaming air of the house. His voice was not loud or small, and his voice was calm and steady. "The Lord asked the minister why he refused the transfer. He can now say it because he wants to stay. By your side."


    "The minister''s heart pleases you," his voice suddenly lowered, as if it had been transmitted from far, far away, and it was a bit distorted, "I am in love with the saint, this heart, others dare not give it."


    Because others will be afraid of death.


    With a plop, everyone who heard these words softened their knees and all knelt to the ground.


    They had chills on their backs, cold sweat slipped from the top of their heads, listening to Xue Yuan''s rebellious words, they just wished they didn''t appear here.


    Gu Yuanbai did not speak.


    In the narrow courtyard, so many people did not make a sound. The noisy cicadas kept crying, urging people to death.


    People in the yard are afraid of losing their lives because of listening to these words.


    Even Tian Fusheng was very nervous and nervous.


    After a long time, Gu Yuanbai said slowly, "Tian Fusheng, bring these people down."


    Someone in the yard was already shaking uncontrollably, with an expression of horror as if they would lose their lives in the next moment.


    The Lord continued: "Let them know what to remember and what to forget."


    Tian Fusheng stood up tremblingly, "Yes."


    Gu Yuanbai didn''t squint, as if he hadn''t heard anything just now, he didn''t change his face and continued to stride out of this small courtyard.


    In modern times, Gu Yuanbai is no less than those who woo him.


    It''s just that Xue Yuan is especially special in it. Gu Yuanbai doesn''t know if Xue Yuan was broken by his distracted one (kisswen).


    If so, he feels guilty, but what else can Gu Yuanbai do after guilt?


    No matter who Xue Yuan likes, he is better than him.


    No matter who it is, he will spend more time with him than Gu Yuanbai.


    As soon as the saint left, the people in the courtyard suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. They sat slumped on the ground, thanking that they could still survive.


    In the house.


    Xue Yuan closed his eyes and lay on the pillow for a long while, with traces of blood flowing out of his palm.


    *


    In the evening, Chang Yuyan came to see Xue Yuan in person.


    He reassures: "Your father knows what your brother is doing. Before he left, he had such an appearance. General Xue''s face (color) was very ugly. I guess he should use the family method you mentioned. Up."


    Xue Yuan didn''t know whether (Shui Shui) was asleep or awake. After a long while, he lazily responded with a nasal sound.


    Chang Yuyan opened the folding fan and slapped herself a few times, wondering: "Xue Jiuyao, you would actually do this for your brother. With your ability, you will be framed by your brother again. Your brother is so stupid, you tell the truth, did you mean it?"


    "Intentionally?" Xue Yuan moved his lips, "Tanhua Lang''s mind is really different from ordinary people."


    Chang Yuyan once boasted in front of Xue Yuan that he wanted to win the top prize, and turned out to be a tanghua. Every time Xue Yuan said "Tanhua Lang" to Chang Yuyan (kiss wen), it seemed to be ironic in Chang Yuyan''s ears.


    Chang Yuyan knocked on the side of the bed annoyedly, "Even if you don''t say it, I can guess eight. Nine will not leave ten."


    He was half gloating and half true. "An Lehou never forgave people. The Holy Spirit never sent someone to spread the matter out, but An Lehou has already made a lot of noise about it. However, except for his clan family members, it is true. Not many people scold you. Compared to you, your brother is more controversial."


    Xue Er Gongzi''s reputation is completely gone, and he bears a stupid and poisonous title.


    Xue Yuan ignored it. After a while, he said, "You write me a poem."


    Chang Yu said startled, "What?"


    "Praise my heroic posture," Xue Yuan finally opened his eyes, bloodshot in his eyes. At first glance, it was as horrible as blood overflowing in his eyes. Chang Yuyan was shocked by life. Xue Yuan looked at it. Watching him, he continued indifferently, "Appearance, family background, experience, military merit... write well."


    "What does this mean?"


    "Just let you write," Xue Yuan (gou) raised his lips and smiled coldly. "You have written well, and I will reward you with good things."


    *


    The two days passed quickly, and on the third day, it was as if in the capital of the capital, the yamen formally began to operate in the summer palace.


    Gu Yuanbai went to the early dynasty with all his courtiers. In accordance with the instructions of the sage, the Hubu Shangshu informed Manchu that the tax revenue of Jinghunan and Jiangnan was actually 30% of the tax revenue of the two places. Chao Wenwu knew.


    The ministers were in an uproar.


    It is inevitable that there will be more or less hidden fields among your families. The families behind the courtiers are getting richer and richer, which means that the emperor is getting weaker and weaker. When the emperor is weak to a certain extent, the powerful ministers will be born, the arrogant generation will take power, and then the dynasty will be replaced. 1


    Many people don''t understand this truth, and those who understand also began to be cautious in their words and actions under the (Ç¿qiang) emperor.


    They know that their daily taxes are definitely not actual taxes, but 30%? This is too scary!


    Gu Yuanbai just let these courtiers know about this. When the Huhu Shangshu finished speaking, the ministers looked at each other, and the official Shangshu suddenly stepped forward and bowed deeply, and even confessed to Gu Yuanbai.


    Gu Yuan squinted his eyes slightly, and said meaningfully: "What is the crime of the official secretary?"


    The official secretary Shangshu opened his lips, clasped his palms in front of him and bowed, "The minister is ashamed."


    Knowing the state of Lizhou, half a month ago, he had already stepped into the trap carefully arranged by Kong Yilin and the adults.


    As soon as the anti-corruption supervisory officer left, a team of Kong Yilin and others transporting grain, taxes and silver greeted them. This well-prepared team is really tempting. Lizhou Zhizhou endured for more than ten days, and finally he couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. He would have a "big fat sheep" about to pass through Lizhou. Give each bandit den.


    At this time, the bandits around Lizhou and the great scourge of Lizhou Zhizhou were finally completely wiped out.


    Because there were too many bandits, Dong Lingwei didn''t even have enough people. Fortunately, they were prepared in advance and contacted the local garrison. The garrison horse was hidden in the dark, and they had never stunned the snake. This arrest of Lizhou Zhizhou finally ended successfully.


    These people have been suppressed for the return journey. The official secretary Shangshu was ordered by Gu Yuanbai to deal with the Lizhou Zhizhou party formation and private business, so he heard more or less news about this.


    The officials are still writing (color) haggard, and there is a fate (color) between their expressions.


    Gu Yuanbai naturally knows why he is like this. The senior official of the bureaucracy is an important person and representative of the "double-achievement school". Now that I have been ordered by the sage to investigate the matter of Lizhou Zhizhou, I feel uneasy, and now, there is no half hope.


    This is one of the reasons why Gu Yuanbai hates to form parties for private business.


    "The official secretary did not make a mistake, and he has been diligent in government affairs all year round, so how can he sue him?" Gu Yuanbai said, "Or in your school, if one person makes a mistake, the rest will go with him regardless of right or wrong. Life and death, indiscriminately, should we give our support?"


    As soon as this remark came out, some people in the "Shuangcheng School" who were preparing to be listed as the official secretary of the "Shuangcheng School" for unknown reasons immediately stopped in a cold sweat.


    The emperor bother to form parties for personal gains, because the parties would have to stand on the same front with other parties in the party for the common interest and because of the coercion of righteousness and justice.


    They must do this, even if they know that doing so will not pay off, they will lose their official position or even their (sexual) life, but they must stand on their side while gritting their teeth.


    Because this has been the case since ancient times, such behavior has become the subconsciousness of everyone, and such subconsciousness, no one will feel wrong.


    They only know that people of their own faction must speak for themselves.


    Therefore, when Gu Yuanbai didn''t intend to pursue him at all, the official secretary Shangshu stood up and planned to apologize.


    The official secretary Shangshu muttered, bowed his head and dared not speak out.


    Gu Yuanbai said lightly: "Get out."


    This is the meaning of not being held accountable. The official department Shang Shu Yiyan stepped back, Gu Yuanbai turned the jade finger on his thumb, Xindao, school reform, after the internal and external stability, must be put on the table.


    One thing that can have a severe impact on schools of thought is the school status of modern middle school students. There is also the same punctuation marks that are unified across the country.


    Only when, as in modern times, all students can take exams only when they have a government certificate, and when they can get a certificate only when they enter the government, will these groups of schools and cultural dross be violently impacted.

 Chapter 66： 66th

    On the fifth day after the early dynasty, General Xue led his troops and Zhang¡¯s caravan from the junction of West Beijing and Hebei. +++ Popular Tanmei Novels: www.sto123.cc


    Above the open space, tens of thousands of people gathered, the sound of drums and gongs sounded, the sound was magnificent, resounding between the world.


    Gu Yuanbai put on the emperor''s gown, toasting the heaven and the earth one by one, praying for the soldiers and offering sacrifices.


    After he finished praying, it was General Xue''s morale-boosting oath master.


    General Xue has a lot of experience, and even if he comes in casually, it makes people listen with enthusiasm.


    But this time General Xue was obviously also very excited. When he was talking about what the border nomads had done, he had clenched his fists and gritted his teeth.


    The grassroots officers in the queue will transmit every word of General Xue one by one to ensure that everyone can hear what the coach says.


    After the oath was over, General Xue strode to Gu Yuanbai and said with tears: "The minister will live up to his trust!"


    Gu Yuanbai was also full of enthusiasm, wishing he could ride his horse to the battlefield. He settled down, smiled, raised General Xue, and said loudly: "Then I will wait for the general to triumph!"


    *


    After sending General Xue and the caravan away, because of the emperor¡¯s request, he obeyed the holy order. The Zhang clan in charge of the bookstore worked very hard to distribute the newspaper of the Daheng Guobao specially ordered by Sheng Shang Around Daheng.


    When Hao (Ç¿qiang) everywhere read this newspaper, he saw that the rebel army''s comrades sent out an envelope to win over Hao (Ç¿qiang) everywhere before being wiped out. .


    Their hearts are completely cold.


    Due to the time difference, ten days after Gu Yuanbai moved to the Summer Palace, this issue of "Daheng Guobao" was quickly crossed over many mountains and rivers and obstacles, and was sent to the hands of you Hao (qiang). At that time, it proved that the envelopes sent by Hao (Qiang Qiang) from Jinghunan and Jiangnan had already been in the hands of the sage for almost a month.


    Almost the next moment after seeing the newspaper, all the Hao (Ç¿qiang) had the idea of ??going to the capital in person, wanting to meet the Holy Master. Whether it is self-evident innocence or uneasy in their hearts, they have to take a look in person.


    But not everyone can squeeze to the capital.


    So the haos (Ç¿qiang) from all over the country selected representatives from all over the world, and specially selected the hao (qiang) who is well-known and has a deep enough relationship with the (guanguan) in the south of the Yangtze River and the south of Jinghu. Rushed in.


    These lords (strong qiang) rushed halfway to the summer palace, and then heard that the sage had moved to the summer palace, so they diverted halfway and hurried to the summer palace in Hebei.


    Therefore, after Gu Yuanbai stayed comfortably in the summer palace for twenty days, he finally ushered in these dozens of tycoons (Ç¿qiang) coming from all directions.


    These lords (Ç¿qiang), even if they were rich, could not stand up in front of the emperor.


    They were all very restrained, their eyes didn''t look around, they didn''t have any clothes and accessories of specifications that shouldn''t appear on them, (¸Égan) (¸Égan) clean, and even appeared plainly in Gu Yuan. In front of Bai, he was afraid that one step would offend nobles.


    And Gu Yuanbai made people put on a brazier.


    All the Wei Hao (Ç¿qiang) couldn''t help but look towards the brazier, with some doubts on their faces.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled slightly, turned his head and ordered, Tian Fusheng put a bag of snow white envelopes next to the brazier.


    "When we sent troops to fight against the rebels in Jinghunan and Jiangnan, many local tycoons (qiang) had become accomplices of the rebels. Before the soldiers came to the city, they sent a letter, In order to win the support and win over from all parties," Gu Yuanbai did not rush, "and this big bag is the letter that Hao (Ç¿qiang) once sent."


    The eyes of all Wei Hao (Ç¿qiang) moved to the envelope, and their hearts were so anxious that their breathing couldn''t help but stop.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled and said: "I know what you are here for. I have never opened these envelopes, and I don''t want to use the rebel''s remarks to wrong my subjects. Now that you are here, it is just right, Tian. Fusheng."


    Tian Fusheng respectfully said: "The little one is here."


    Gu Yuanbai wrote lightly: "Burn these envelopes."


    "Yes." Tian Fusheng took out the letter paper from the bag and threw it into the brazier without blinking. The sparks in the brazier suddenly jumped up, and the light of the fire reflected on the ground, and the surrounding Hao (Ç¿qiang) eyes were full of shock.


    The saint was burned cleanly like this (gan gan)? !


    There are many sharp-eyed people who know at a glance that these envelopes have never been opened. Some Hao (Qiangqiang) who is close to Jiangnan (Guanguan) recognized the note on the top of the letter paper. After recognizing it, they were shocked and their legs became weak. Because they know in their hearts that these envelopes must be sent to themselves.


    But this will see that after the letters are swallowed by the flames, all Hao (Ç¿qiang) will inevitably feel a sense of fortunate escape.


    They were so afraid that they began to tremble, and they kept grateful in their hearts for the magnanimous (chest xiong) of the saint.


    Gu Yuanbai said with a gentle attitude: "I said that I won''t be held accountable again. A gentleman can''t chase after a word. Don''t worry, everyone."


    This method of buying people''s hearts almost agitated the hearts of all the lords (Qiangqiang). They honestly gave Gu Yuanbai peace and left the summer palace. They still couldn''t believe it.


    The panic that came when he came can not be completely gone all day long, instead, it is the admiration of the Holy Spirit with all his heart.


    So (chest xiong) is so decisive, these envelopes that take the opportunity to fix their burns are burned, what a grace!


    In the palace, Gu Yuanbai sipped a few sips of tea, let Tian Fusheng clean up the brazier and ashes, and then began to take care of government affairs leisurely.


    In history, there are two people who patronize Yuanbai remembered (gan gan) this kind of letter burning. One is Wei Wang Cao (fuck cao) and the other is Guangwu Emperor Liu Xiu.


    These two courtiers sent letters of surrender to the enemy because the situation was unfavorable to them. But after they won, after they found these letters in the enemy''s mansion, they both chose to send these letters in front of the courtiers. Burning all of them shows that they will no longer be held accountable.


    There are many benefits to this. One is that they are afraid that they will fall into a situation of mutual suspicion in the future, and the other is that this is a good way to win people''s hearts. It is clever and can also reflect the broad (chest) of the superior.


    The third is Gu Yuanbai''s plan or the plan to get back the land from these haos (qiang). But now that the inside is still developing, and there are enemy countries outside. At this time, what Gu Yuanbai should do is to ease the relationship between the emperor and Hao (Ç¿qiang).


    He took Jinghunan and Jiangnan into his own hands. Jiangnan is also a bustling interest field for businessmen from all over the world. Because of the anti-corruption issue, the qiang (qiang) people are uneasy. At this time, they need someone to maintain stability. The means too.


    Things must be done step by step, and the goal cannot be completely laid out.


    This is the best. First, soften their attitude, calm their mood, make them trust the emperor, and completely let go of their guard against the emperor.


    Gu Yuanbai put the teacup aside, and corrected the word "reading" on the memorial.


    After a while, the guard walked in strode, and after saluting to Gu Yuanbai, he said, "Holy..."


    He hesitated to speak.


    Gu Yuanbai raised his eyes and glanced at him, then lazily said, "Say."


    "The minister just went out and heard a very delicate poem," the chief guard said with a sharp glance, "this poem is catchy to read, it has profound meaning and is in harmony with the rhythm. This poem was written by Master Chang Yuyan. The minister asked. Fan, I heard that it is a good work produced by Chang Master in the past 20 days."


    Gu Yuanbai became interested, "read it again and listen."


    The captain of the bodyguard read each word.


    The first four sentences are okay. They are euphemistic and implicit, and the words are vivid and beautiful. Gu Yuanbai can only faintly figure out that this is a poem by a chant, and when the chief guard reads it again, he will be silent.


    It''s really catchy, it''s really wonderful. Gu Yuanbai felt more familiar as he heard it. He finally interrupted the chief guard and asked, "Who is this poem written for?"


    The head guard said implicitly: "The minister heard that the name of the poem was "Presenting a Friend ? A Night Talk with Xue Jiuyao on July 21."


    "..." When Gu Yuanbai heard Xue Yuan''s name, he knew where the familiarity in the verse came from.


    He couldn''t help but feel a sense of laughter and laughter. He lowered his head and took a sip of tea. After swallowing the indescribable feeling, he knocked on the table, thought for a while, and asked, "How is Xue Jiuyao now?"


    The sage''s tone was not distinguishable from happiness and anger. Tian Fusheng on the side was already very weird when the guard read the poem. At this moment, when he heard the sage''s question, he couldn''t help but think of the rebelliousness that Xue Yuan once said Then, his back suddenly felt cold, and he was busy lowering his head to reduce his presence.


    When the saint went to see Xue Yuan before, the chief guard took the brothers to do something for the saint, they were not there at the time. After returning, those who had been warned by Tian Fusheng did not dare to say one more word about this matter, so until now, the chief guard still didn''t know Xue Yuan''s unruly thoughts about the saint.


    He honestly said, "Master Xue''s injury is much better than before."


    Tian Fusheng''s eyelids kept beating, and he kept saying from the bottom of his heart, Lord Zhang, don''t say anything!


    He has been with the Lord for so many years, and he can''t see the thoughts of the Lord now. It stands to reason that Xue Yuan has said such things and should be executed. However, the saint not only did not execute people, but also suppressed this incident. It can be seen that the attitude towards Xue Yuan is unusual. For such things, they who are servants and courtiers really can''t participate.


    Gu Yuanbai was a little playful: "How did you remember to visit him?"


    "When the minister went up to visit the Taifei (shen) body for the saint in the morning, he met Xue''s servant on the way back," the guard said, "Xue''s servant was reading this poem, and the minister recognized it. He asked who was the person in the poem, and after a few words, he followed the young man to see Master Xue."


    The guards who executed the execution were tall, eat a lot, and had enough strength. As soon as the slab fell, (Èârou) could be bruised.


    It stands to reason that with Xue Yuan''s (body shen) physique, nothing should happen. After all, even at that time, he still had the strength to hold Gu Yuanbai''s hand, and he could still say such things to him.


    Gu Yuanbai thought about this, and he snorted for a while, then stood up and said: "Let''s go, I will go out and see, and see what the poem is about."


    See what Xue Yuan wants to do.

 Chapter 67： 67th

    Gu Yuanbai hasn''t seen Xue Yuan for more than 20 days. +++The latest Danmei novel ranking: www.novelhall.com


    He is busy with affairs and will not think about writing other things. At this time, Gu Yuanbai wanted to laugh when he heard the guards got into the set and read the poem to him obediently.


    I want to laugh when I am amused.


    Xue Yuan''s method is the simplest and rude way to build momentum for himself.


    He got up and walked out of the temple, leading everyone around the periphery. The palace is very big, Gu Yuanbai wandered around, and occasionally, I heard a little waiter singing this poem.


    This poem has been composed, and with a little ending, the whole poem has a different flavor. Gu Yuanbai was sitting in the pavilion, listening patiently to the hum of the maid behind the grass. After listening for a while, he suddenly said, "It''s sticky."


    Tian Fusheng didn''t hear clearly, and he bent over and approached: "What is the command of the sage?"


    "The tone of the score is a little sticky," Gu Yuanbai said, "I have changed the poetic flavor."


    Tian Fusheng didn''t understand this, but he heard what Gu Yuanbai meant. He glanced in the direction of the lady of sasao, and asked, "The little one, ask who composed the music?"


    "Go," Gu Yuanbai retracted his gaze, took the folding fan from the hands of the people around him, and gently fanned it twice, "Ask her, who learned it from."


    Tian Fusheng responded and walked over quickly.


    Feeling the breeze between the fans, Gu Yuanbai suddenly smelled a very mellow ink scent. When he turned the fan, he saw a poem mentioned above and painted a painting of curvy mountains and rivers.


    "Who brought this up?"


    The head guard stepped forward and said reluctantly, "Holy, Master Chu sent it up."


    This delicate brushstroke and the words with a strong character, really fit the image of Chu Wei.


    "I remember that my birthday is more than a month later," Gu Yuanbai was amused. "Now I will start offering things to me."


    The painting and writing are good, and Gu Yuanbai accepted Chu Wei''s heart. He stood up and walked to the side of the pavilion to look into the distance.


    The breeze was slow, and the willow leaves not far away swayed with the wind. Gu Yuanbai glanced at it, but he caught a glimpse of a robe behind the tree.


    Gu Yuanbai pondered for a moment, his expression moved slightly, he put away the folding fan and turned out of the pavilion. The people behind him quickly followed, and Gu Yuanbai stepped down the last step of the ladder and walked towards the willow tree.


    When he was about to walk, he stopped, inexplicably left and right, and followed behind him.


    Gu Yuanbai turned around and asked the chief guard, "Xue Yuan''s 50 board fight that day was serious?"


    The head guard smiled bitterly: "Holy, a person with weak bones can be beaten to death. Even a person with a strong body cannot easily bear these fifty plates. If you die, you will be seriously injured. Master Xue''s bones Good, but I also need to rest in bed for two or three months."


    After a while, Gu Yuanbai said softly, "He should."


    If the country fails, it will be messed up.


    "Han Feizi" has talked about the importance and relationship of the monarch''s laws, powers, and techniques many times, and Gu Yuanbai has thoroughly studied it. Xue Yuan couldn''t do the prohibition of the law.


    Even though he made such a big circle, it was all to stay with Gu Yuanbai.


    Gu Yuanbai sighed, found the flat stones and sat down, pointed at the willow trees, and said, "Go and see if there is anyone behind that tree."


    "Yes." The guards ran behind Gu Yuanbai, carefully checking the situation behind the tree.


    Gu Yuanbai turned the jade pull finger in his hand, still watching the situation there. A hoarse voice suddenly rang behind him, "Holy."


    Gu Yuanbai paused, and he turned around to see that Xue Yuan was standing upright not far away. He was dressed in black.


    *


    Xue Yuan¡¯s injuries were actually really serious.


    His purpose was to stay by Gu Yuanbai''s side. As for Anlehou Shizi''s tail finger, he paid it back with fifty big boards. The object of return is not the son of Anle Hou, but the saint. He was willing to endure such a solid fifty slab in order to let the sage calm down.


    No matter how strong Xue Yuan is, he is still an individual. He hits his body with fifty tactics, blood and blood, and he will not get better in two or three months.


    But Xue Yuan couldn''t fail to see Gu Yuanbai.


    Xue Jiuyao never knew what retreat was.


    With such an injury, he can let people lift himself, waiting for Gu Yuanbai to take a look at him when he walks out of the palace. If you don''t fail, Xue Yuan will be crazy. When Xue Yuan got mad, no one could hold it back. General Xue had left a long time ago, and Mrs. Xue had personally blocked the entrance of Xue Mansion and prevented Xue Yuan from letting him out.


    At that time, Xue Yuan was lifted by his servant. He lifted his eyelids and glanced at his mother. The blackness and bloodshot eyes underneath his eyes looked like a severely ill patient, "Mother, my son has to go take a look."


    His voice was as hoarse as it was broken.


    He glanced at something, he didn''t say. But his expression had already made it clear, and no one could stop him. With this look, he was sure.


    Mrs. Xue knew that his son was stubborn and stubborn to the point of being a little bit paranoid. If he was not allowed to go out, he could even crawl on the ground with his arms until he climbed where he wanted to go.


    Mrs. Xue gave in with tears.


    until today.


    When Gu Yuanbai thought he and Xue Yuan hadn''t seen each other for more than 20 days, in Xue Yuan''s eyes, there weren''t 20 days as long, but it seemed to be longer than 20 days.


    Gu Yuanbai didn''t go for a walk every day in the palace, nor did he go to the same place every time. Xue Yuan relied entirely on luck. Sometimes he waited for a day and finally didn''t even see a single strand of hair.


    Xue Yuan had even soaked blood in his life, and his rancid corpses had been blocked by him. When he was embarrassed by flies and insects, he was even more embarrassed than a drowning dog.


    So the various methods used to meet Gu Yuanbai''s glance were nothing to him.


    Unbearable is unbearable, he wants to talk to Gu Yuanbai.


    Chang Yuyan spread the poem out. With the prevalence of "Daheng Guobao", the reputation of this guy also swelled rapidly. His reputation grew, and the "Daheng Guobao" also became more and more popular in the literati circle. Status, forming a good circle.


    Xue Yuan used a little trick and asked the chief guard to come to the door.


    Early this morning, when the injury was not healed, Xue Yuan picked up his black clothes to cover his blood. Straighten his back, walk his legs, as if the injury behind him does not exist, use strong willpower to walk out of a normal appearance.


    It was like standing in front of Gu Yuanbai at this time.


    *


    Gu Yuanbai looked at Xue Yuan.


    Xue Yuan''s eyebrows were calm, the corners of his mouth were smiling, but his eyes were bloodshot, and his chin was embarrassed.


    Depressed with a masculine taste.


    A handsome person really has a sense of chic even such a decadent. But it is also strange. If it is handsome, Chu Wei''s face is even more handsome, but if Chu Wei is so embarrassed, it is not as free and easy as Xue Yuan.


    Gu Yuanbai withdrew his thoughts and waved the folding fan lightly. There was no anger or joy on his face, "Is he hurt?"


    The Chief Guard had previously said that Xue Yuan would have to lie down for two or three months to get better, but now it seems that Xue Yuan is too normal, and it doesn''t look like he has been seriously injured.


    Xue Yuan clicked the corner of his mouth and stood straight, still incomparably strong, "The minister is very good. How about these days?"


    His voice was as deep and hoarse as a seriously ill person, so dumb that he spoke with a sense of sand, and the last three words of "how are you" were so vague and vague as to come from a distance.


    "I''m naturally doing well," Gu Yuanbai closed the folding fan. "You should worry about yourself instead of worrying about me."


    Xue Yuan smiled slightly, as if he was a literati raised in a scholarly family, "Knowing that these days are going well, the minister will feel relieved."


    Gu Yuanbai paused and looked at him up and down seriously.


    His gaze swept over Xue Yuan one by one, Xue Yuan''s expression remained unchanged, but lowered his eyes, "Holy Lord, let the minister do."


    "Xue Qing seems to be different," Gu Yuan frowned, but couldn''t tell where the difference was. He looked at Xue Yuan over and over again, "Xue Qing seems to..."


    He suddenly realized that it seemed that Xue Yuan had become regular now.


    Standing at this moment, he never took a step towards Gu Yuanbai. He was completely pressed down in black, and his momentum began to settle.


    It seems that the previous thoughts, the rebellious words, are all buried in the memory of a few people, and now standing here is a clean minister who has done nothing.


    Xue Yuanruo smiled nonchalantly, with his hands behind his back steadily squeezed, he slowly said, "Holy, it''s already August. The wind is following, do you want to fly a kite? "


    Gu Yuanbai looked up at the top of the tree. The slender tree top was randomly blown around by the wind. The weather is clear, and it feels a little bit autumnal. It is indeed a good weather for kite flying.


    The guards who were checking behind the willow ran back empty-handed. They were all a little surprised when they saw Xue Yuan. Especially the head guard who knew about Xue Yuan''s injury, looked at Xue Yuan, his eyes hesitated and stopped, and he was very uncomfortable.


    Xue Yuan didn''t care about them, he was waiting for Gu Yuanbai''s words.


    After a while, Gu Yuanbai nodded, "Let''s go."


    Xue Yuan had already prepared the kite, he bent down and picked it up, the whole movement went smoothly. Covered by the black robe, the wound was slightly open. Xue Yuan walked beside Gu Yuanbai without changing his face. When he walked across a piece of grass, he suddenly said, "Holy, have you tasted sweet grass?"


    Gu Yuanbai was attracted attention and looked back at him with a slightly raised brow: "Sweet grass?"


    He only knows that there are sweet flowers, and the sweet juice will be produced by sucking it against the bottom.


    Xue Yuan smiled, took a closer look into the grass, and quickly took a few steps forward, plucking a few blades of grass with small white flowers among the greenery. He deliberately smashed these grass leaves with his fingers, and the faint green grass scent and sweet juice smell overflowed, just covering Xue Yuan''s seemingly **** air.


    Xue Yuan was not happy to show a weak posture in front of Gu Yuanbai.


    He sent these sweet leaf grasses to the little emperor, took the lead in taking a bite, squinted slightly, and nodded in satisfaction.


    Seeing that he had eaten with a good expression, the palace attendant next to Gu Yuanbai took a leaf, rinsed it with water and wiped it with a clean kerchief before handing it to Gu Yuanbai.


    Gu Yuanbai raised his hand to take it, and took a tentative sip. He was surprised to find that this thing had the same sweetness as sugar cane. He took another sip, "What is this called?"


    "People call it sweet leaf grass," Xue Yuandao, "sweet?"


    Gu Yuanbai couldn''t help but nodded, "This kind of sweetness, if you make tea, it should be a good drink."


    Everything can be involved in government affairs. This is Gu Yuanbai''s characteristic. Xue Yuan changed the subject in time, "Holy Lord, many of them are also sweet. Nectar and nectar, the people can''t afford sugar, when children at home want to eat sweets, they eat these things."


    "It tastes good," Gu Yuanbai thoughtfully, "I don''t know if it''s good to feed."


    Seeing how Xue Yuan could find this thing at random just now, this sweet leaf grass shouldn''t be difficult to grow. If this thing is all over the streets, it would not be considered noble in the Daheng Dynasty, but for countries without this thing, Xixia, Da Yue, and the surrounding countries of the Silk Road... it should be very good to sell.


    If you can sell one copy, you will get a copy of the money. Gu Yuanbai is in poor health and can''t live long. But if he can live longer, he must sell this kind of stuff abroad and earn a lot of gold and silver from overseas countries.


    "Holy," the guard said, "Holy?"


    Gu Yuanbai returned to his senses: "What''s the matter?"


    The head guard''s gaze has passed Xue Yuan many times, and in the end he shut his mouth, "This place is very empty. If you fly a kite, this place is enough."


    Xue Yuan looked around and nodded in agreement: "This place is indeed ok."


    "Then let it go," Gu Yuanbai said, "What does Xue Qing''s kite look like?"


    "Here." Xue Yuan raised the kite. A guard assisted him to lift the kite away. When the next strong wind came, he let it go.


    The kite flew slowly into the sky and became a unique scenery above the summer palace. Gu Yuanbai used a folding fan to cover the glaring sunlight in front of his forehead, and when he looked up, he saw the look of the kite.


    Somewhat surprised, this turned out to be an ordinary swallow kite.


    He originally thought that with Xue Yuan''s personality, the kite flying should be very arrogant. But I didn''t expect it to be a big mistake. This kite was so ordinary that Gu Yuanbai was a little surprised.


    After being surprised, Gu Yuanbai was a little amused. He hooked his lips and was about to withdraw his sight, but the wind was so violent that the kite was swaying and about to fall to the ground. Before landing, Xue Yuan pulled the string in time. Another gust of wind blew, and the kite flew again.


    It''s just that the moment he got closer, Gu Yuanbai seemed to see a few lines on the swallow kite.


    After flying the kite for a while, the chief guard approached Xue Yuan and took the things from Xue Yuan. He secretly persuaded: "Master Xue, your body is important. You are now holding the sick body to come to the front, and it is not yourself that suffers. Why bother?"


    They didn''t know what had happened before, they just thought that Xue Yuan had offended An Lehou for revenge for his brother, so they were punished by the Holy Supreme.


    The more the Chief Guard gets along with Xue Yuan, the more he feels that Xue Yuan is a good person with a bad speech and a bad attitude. He was really worried about Xue Yuan: "If you toss your body like this, won''t the injury be more serious in the end?"


    Xue Yuandao: "Then take it."


    He handed the kite to the chief guard and strode towards Gu Yuanbai. Gu Yuanbai was thinking about the handwriting on the kite, and when he saw him coming, he asked casually: "What is that?"


    "The two lines handwritten by the minister," Xue Yuan glanced at it casually and withdrew his gaze. "It''s a play, the sage doesn''t need to care."


    Gu Yuanbai gave a hum, and lost the interest in watching the kite. Accompanied by Xue Yuan, he walked to a nearby shady place to rest and sit down. Watching the captain of the bodyguard and the people still flying the kite so hard.


    "Holy, it was a minister who passed over," Xue Yuan said suddenly, "Thunder and rain are all graces of the emperor. The minister is short-sighted, and his eyesight is very shallow. If he reads few books, he doesn''t know the rules."


    Gu Yuanbai couldn''t help but glanced back at him.


    Xue Yuan''s lips curled up, and if his eyes were not bloodshot and embarrassed, he would definitely be gentle and graceful.


    This is not Xue Yuan, or this feeling is not the feeling that Xue Yuan should give Gu Yuanbai.


    Gu Yuan frowned involuntarily, and after a while, he said lightly: "I have forgotten."


    Xue Yuan didn''t even change his smile, he just nodded, and then set his eyes on the kite not far away.


    What he said desperately suppressed all his feelings, and Xue Yuan said that kind of thing for the first time in his life.


    Gu Yuanbai just forgot.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Xue Yuan will be ready for something better.


    The chief guard and others in the front were all watching the swallow kite intently, while Gu Yuanbai and Xue Yuan in the back had walked slowly from the shady ground to the nearest four-cornered pavilion.


    The four-corner pavilion was built on a wooden road. On both sides of the wooden road were green and yellow lakes. Birds flew in and flew away before people approached.


    Xue Yuan saw the folding fan in Gu Yuanbai''s hand clearly, "Holy Lord, who did this fan come from?"


    "Chu Wei." As soon as these two words were said, Gu Yuanbai felt a little subtle. Now that the original male lead has thoughts about him, what can the original male lead accept?


    He rubbed his eyebrows with a headache. He didn''t expect that besides being an emperor, he had to work part-time as an emotional master and a dating agency.


    Xue Yuan withdrew his gaze from the fan, "It turns out that Master Chu did it."


    "His pen, ink, calligraphy and painting are unique," Gu Yuanbai said casually, "I''m afraid it will become a treasure in the hands of others in a hundred years."


    Xue Yuan smiled, and suddenly stretched out his finger to point forward: "Holy, look, there is a bird in front of me feeding the baby bird."


    Gu Yuanbai looked along where he was pointing, but didn''t see: "Where?"


    "The minister dare to ask to shake the hand of the saint," Xue Yuan said, "the minister points to you."


    Gu Yuanbai paused, did not look at it, "No need."


    Xue Yuan didn''t force it, he accompany him leisurely, his pace was not hurried, even if he was rejected, he was not disappointed.


    After arriving at the Sijiao Pavilion, Gu Yuanbai was about to find a place to sit down everywhere, and Xue Yuan said first, "Holy Master, please wipe it."


    He took out a white handkerchief from his arms and wiped the dust on the seats in the pavilion. In fact, there is no need to wipe it. Since the eunuchs and court ladies have been diligent and diligent in sweeping the eunuchs and court ladies since the sage came to the summer palace, they have been clean and have not fallen on the slightest dust, just for fear of colliding with the sage and be punished.


    When Xue Yuan bent over, Gu Yuanbai smelled a **** smell. He frowned, followed the **** smell and approached, but when he smelled it again, he felt some smell of herbs and grasses.


    Gu Yuanbai sniffed, and the more he smelled it, the **** scent he had smelt at the beginning could no longer be smelled. He wanted to take one step closer. Who would have thought that Xue Yuan stood up suddenly, his back slammed, and slammed into Gu Yuanbai''s nose.


    "..."


    Xue Yuan''s body stiffened for a moment, and he quickly turned around. Because of his anxiety, the wounds burst open. But when he saw that the little emperor who had been slammed into his nose and was ruthless in his daily life, but now his eyes were moisturized, he forgot what he said and did.


    There is only one thought in my mind.


    It turns out that the little unscrupulous person still knows that it hurts.


    Gu Yuanbai''s nose hit the tear duct directly. He was suffocating the pain, but his body was too delicate. With this bump, the tear glands burst into tears.


    What a shame.


    But even so embarrassed, Gu Yuanbai did not want to be ashamed in front of Xue Yuan. He endured the soreness, and his face remained calm. It seems that these eyes have nothing to do with him.


    The little emperor was extremely stubborn. After Xue Yuan recovered, he bent over amusedly and coaxed in a low voice: "Don''t move, let me see."


    Gu Yuanbai muffled: "Look at a fart."


    Xue Yuan took away Gu Yuanbai''s hand covering his nose. It looked good, but the place where he was hit was a little red, and he was not injured. Gu Yuanbai''s eyes were blurred, the pain reached its peak, and then it began to fade away slowly.


    Not long ago, he had treated Xue Yuan as cruel. Xue Yuan often saw his expressions, mostly with majestic or friendly smiles. Once angry, it would be cold.


    But I have never seen Gu Yuanbai''s teary eyes hazy.


    He lowered his voice, mute: "Holy, the minister wants to wipe your tears."


    Gu Yuanbai also replied in a dumb voice: "Wipe."


    Just as Xue Yuan wanted to go up, Gu Yuanbai said again: "You are not allowed to use the handkerchief that wipes the stool."


    How willing to wipe your tears with a handkerchief.


    Xue Yuan was silently funny, and there was a bit of innate sarcasm in his smile. He held Gu Yuanbai''s face with his palms earnestly, and gently wiped his thumb to wipe away the slight tears from the corners of Gu Yuanbai''s eyes.


    But as soon as his hand stepped up, it seemed to poke the tears that were still in his eye sockets. When Gu Yuanbai didn''t notice it, a few more tears flowed out.


    Xue Yuan sighed helplessly.


    Gu Yuanbai never knew how he poked Xue Yuan''s heart when he was crying calmly.


    Finally, after more than 20 days of pretending to be the rules, at this moment they are about to break again.


    Xue Yuan leaned close to Gu Yuanbai, breathing hot and spraying it, and he could take away the teardrops with his tongue, but after all, he did nothing, but carefully wiped away the tears with his clothes.


    When Gu Yuanbai got better, he realized that he had not yet sat down, and Xue Yuan was standing two steps away from him.


    Gu Yuanbai slowed down for a while before he recovered what Xue Yuan had done before. He glanced at Xue Yuan, Xue Yuan''s eyes were not on his body, but with his hands behind his back, standing upright looking into the distance.


    After noticing Gu Yuanbai''s gaze, he turned his head, raised his eyebrows, and smiled at Gu Yuanbai.


    Gu Yuan suddenly thought of a sentence.


    Dogs that bite do not bark.

 Chapter 68： 68th

    Xue Yuan looks like the regent in the book. +++ Popular Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    Gu Yuanbai narrowed his eyes and asked, "What are you looking at?"


    Xue Yuan watched an **** by the rockery sneak away from behind the rockery, turned his head thoughtfully, and smiled lightly towards Gu Yuanbai, "Look at the landscape and the flowers."


    "Xue Qing does have leisure," Gu Yuanbai closed his eyes. "How did the injury recover during the rest days?"


    Xue Yuandao: "It''s OK."


    He stood about two steps away from Gu Yuanbai, and after he answered this sentence, the two of them stopped talking.


    moment.


    "Holy." Xue Yuan suddenly said.


    Gu Yuanbai raised his eyes and glanced at him.


    Xue Yuan asked respectfully: "In the palace, are there any clan relatives living here?"


    "There are some clan relatives," Gu Yuanbai casually said, "Who did you bump into again?"


    Xue Yuan couldn''t help but smiled, "Holy Master is too worried."


    After saying these two sentences, the wind calmed down for a while. At this moment, a voice came from outside the pavilion: "Holy!"


    Gu Yuanbai turned his head to see, it turned out that it was Tian Fusheng who had been sent by him to find the lady of the palace.


    Tian Fusheng was so tired and panting. He went to the pavilion and was about to report to Gu Yuanbai. As soon as he raised his head, he saw Xue Yuan. He stared, and his whole person was frozen in place.


    Xue Yuan nodded at him politely, "Manager Tian."


    "Xue, Master Xue," Tian Fusheng regained his senses, smirked at Xue Yuan, and continued to say to Sheng Shang, "Sheng Shang has already gone so far, so the younger one can''t see the shadow behind him, almost. I thought I was going to lose it, and my little heart was so scared that it jumped out of my throat."


    "Okay," Gu Yuanbai smiled and said openly, "I asked you to inquire, can you inquire clearly?"


    Tian Fusheng and Yu Guang glanced at Xue Yuan, and then said with a stern look: "Holy Lord, there is not much known about the maid, but Xiao Xiao followed the **** above her and found something."


    Gu Yuanbai said, "Talk about it."


    *


    After the **** behind the rockery sneaked away, he went all the way to the Prince He''s Mansion.


    After listening to his words with the prince''s cold face, and hearing what he said, "Sage and Master Xue get along very closely", his face suddenly changed.


    He asked solemnly, "What kind of intimate is it?"


    The **** euphemistically said, "The little one dared not look too much. I only knew that Master Xue was standing in front of Sheng Shang and he cleaned his face for Sheng Shang."


    That is, I even touched my face.


    He and the prince stood up quickly, pacing back and forth, "The saint is angry, have you punished anyone?"


    "The Holy Master didn''t scold Master Xue," the **** said cautiously, "it seems that there is no angry face either."


    "..." He paused with the prince, and was silent for a while, before suddenly saying, "Retreat."


    After the **** in the palace retired, he and the prince called the personal **** again.


    As soon as the personal **** walked in, he saw the prince sitting in the shade of the room with the prince. His face was unclear in the darkness, and his tone was very depressing: "Send a beautiful palace lady to the holy."


    Gu Yuanbai and Xue Yuan, could it be that Gu Yuanbai...does he like men?


    *


    The news that Tian Fusheng inquired was actually nothing special.


    It was just a little bit of money to let the eunuchs and maids under his management learn the music of this poem. This poem is already good, it is catchy when it is hummed, and it is passed from person to person, so everyone will sing a sentence or two.


    After listening to his words, Gu Yuanbai asked the chief guard to collect the kite and led the people back along the same path.


    When they walked to the four-corner pavilion surrounded by water on both sides, they happened to see a maid wiping the carved stone table in the four-corner pavilion with a towel.


    This court lady''s face is very beautiful, I don''t know if it is hot or ashamed, and her face is slightly ruddy. The hands are slender, and the clothes are simple, but they highlight the figure.


    Tian Fusheng could see at a glance that this palace lady was extraordinary, but those who could send the palace lady were the masters of the various houses, and it might even be Princess Wan. Tian Fusheng watched his nose, his nose, his heart, and the sage did not order, and he would not take the initiative to drive away.


    Gu Yuanbai walked over to sit down, and said casually: "Get out."


    The maid was disappointed, "Yes."


    But because of her confusion, she accidentally knocked down the teacup on the table when she closed her hand. The hot water that had just been poured into the teacup rushed down the table, and Gu Yuanbai quickly got up and took two steps back, frowning.


    The sleeves were stained with hot water, Gu Yuanbai shook his hands twice and looked at the court lady.


    The maid knelt on her knees, her face paled with fright, "Holy, slaves and maids deserve to die, please forgive me."


    Gu Yuanbai sighed, "Retreat."


    The palace lady hurriedly bowed down and left the Sijiao Pavilion cautiously.


    Tian Fusheng was instructing people to clean up the water stains on the table. Gu Yuanbai walked to the sides of the pavilion, put his hands on the handrails, and glanced at the bottom of the water.


    Soon, there was a small bird falling down against the handrail. Gu Yuanbai couldn''t help but stretch out his hand, wanting to thrush the feathers of these birds.


    But it should be that the jade pull finger on the thumb is too conspicuous, which makes the animals love it. Gu Yuanbai¡¯s hand has not yet touched the bird, and the bird has been surprised. The probe grabbed the jade pull finger on Gu Yuan¡¯s white finger. With a wave of his wings, he would run away with jade fingers.


    Gu Yuanbai laughed, "You little fellow, want to steal my things too?"


    He stretched out his hand and grabbed it, but he was surprised by the bird. The bird fluttered its wings in panic and loosened its mouth. With a "plop", the jade finger fell into the lake on both sides of the pavilion.


    Gu Yuanbai followed Yu Panzhi and saw the lake surface, his smile stiffened.


    A black shadow flashed by him, and Gu Yuanbai''s last glance saw Xue Yuan stepping on the railing and jumping into the lake without hesitation.


    Gu Yuanbai''s eyelids jerked, he lifted his robe and quickly walked out of the pavilion, shouting: "Xue Yuan!"


    The guards hurriedly followed out of the pavilion, and some of them had already put down their sabers and jumped into the lake.


    The head guard looked serious and worried: "Master Xue is hurt..."


    Gu Yuanbai''s expression changed from time to time, and finally froze on a particularly ugly face.


    The guards in the lake yelled loudly back and forth and kept diving down and floating, but Xue Yuan still didn''t make a sound. Gu Yuanbai''s face became heavier and heavier, and suddenly, a person suddenly appeared on the side of the wooden road under his feet.


    There was a splash of water, and large swaths of water poured on the wooden plane road. Xue Yuan emerged from his upper body. He was soaked, and the water on his black hair was winding down the lines on his body.


    He helplessly smiled at Gu Yuanbai: "Holy."


    "Is Xue Qing so reckless after being injured?" Gu Yuanbai said stiffly, "I ask you, if you are dead, how can I explain to General Xue!"


    The fire in his heart was steaming, his eyes were staring at Xue Yuan, and there was fire in his eyes.


    It''s so beautiful that the whole world is bright.


    Xue Yuandao: "You can''t lose the jade finger of the sage."


    "I have a lot of jade," Gu Yuanbai pressed his voice, his eyebrows cringed, "I don''t need anyone to sell my life to find me a plain jade finger! It''s just a dead thing--"


    Gu Yuanbai''s voice stopped abruptly.


    Xue Yuan looked at him quietly, half of his body was still immersed in the water, his hands under the water lifted up, his fingers loosened, and inside was a green jade that was dripping with juice.


    The running water in the palm of the palm slid away from the fingers, and there were a few drops of water on the jade pull fingers, and those few drops of water seemed to be green.


    "Holy Master," Xue Yuan smiled indifferently, "This plain jade finger was found by the minister. If you don''t have any other jade finger to wear now, then feel wronged first, and use this for now? "


    He stretched out his hand towards Gu Yuanbai.


    Gu Yuanbai took a few deep breaths and held out his hand.


    The wet hand gripped it, and the other hand held the jade pull finger and slowly put it on the thumb. Gu Yuanbai looked down at Xue Yuan and swept from his eyebrows to his body. However, Xue Yuan was too serious, putting all his heart on Gu Yuanbai''s hands, and he did not find Gu Yuanbai''s searching gaze at all.


    The green jade pull finger returned to where it was supposed to go, and Gu Yuanbai withdrew his hand, "Xue Qing, come up."


    Xue Yuan smiled, "The minister''s clothes are all wet, which will hinder the eyes of the sage. When the sage is gone, the minister will crawl out of the water."


    Gu Yuan''s diphtheria knot moved up and down, as if he wanted to speak, but after all he didn''t say a word. He took a deep look at Xue Yuan, as he wished, turned around and left here.


    This large group of people left vastly, and the guards who were looking for Xue Yuan in the water also followed behind. After the figure was almost invisible, Xue Yuan smiled. He put his hands on the ground and almost dragged himself onto the shore with the strength of his arms.


    After dragging himself ashore, he closed his eyes and slowly.


    The legs of the lower body were still soaked in water, and the clothes on the back were soaked with blood stains. Fortunately, Gu Yuanbai has already left. Otherwise, after being seen, Xue Yuan still has the face to say that he is the most useful.


    After a while, Xue Yuan came over slowly. He opened his eyes and looked at the Four Corners Pavilion, and saw a familiar folding fan on the stone stool in the Four Corner Pavilion.


    It was the folding fan that the master had previously held in his hand and was given to the master by Chu Wei. It should be in a hurry, this fan was thrown here.


    Xue Yuan twitched at the corner of his mouth.


    He rested for a while before standing up on the ground. Dragging a trail of water, he walked into the Four Corners Pavilion, Xue Yuan bent over and picked up the folding fan, and then unfolded it. The landscape paintings and poems on it were exposed.


    Xue Yuan finished reading and said, "Cultural man."


    He smiled, and then with a tear, he cleanly scrapped the folding fan into two halves.


    "Master doesn''t like cultural people other than Master."


    *


    Gu Yuanbai returned to the palace and let the drenched guards go down to tidy up. And he was sitting at the table, brows deep and thoughtful.


    A notification came from outside: "Come and see the Prince."


    Gu Yuanbai returned to his senses, "Xuan."


    After a while, he strode into the palace with the prince.


    He went straight to the subject and asked, "Sage is about to reach his birthday, right?"


    Tian Fusheng replied: "Back to the prince, there is still more than a month left."


    "After the birthday," said the Prince He, "the saint is already twenty and two, and there should be a concubine."


    Gu Yuan, who was lowering his head to deal with government affairs, took a vain meal and looked up at him: "Concubine?"


    The prince and the prince looked at him with suppressed anger, and clenched his fists, "Have you never considered it?"


    His tone was almost as if he was questioning. Gu Yuanbai was in a bad mood at first, and he smiled directly after hearing the words. He didn''t even leave his face to the Prince and he pointed to the palace gate and said: "Get out! "


    The face of Prince He changed suddenly, mixed with disbelief, and looked at Gu Yuanbai in a daze.


    "I said the last time," Gu Yuanbai snapped, "Go away!"


    The expression of the Prince He became iron blue, his lips pressed a few times, and he turned and left.


    Gu Yuanbai turned his head and asked Tian Fusheng: "I asked you to check him earlier and found out that something came?"


    "No," Tian Fusheng was cautious, "I haven''t found anything wrong."


    Gu Yuanbai remained silent, came over for a while, stood up and walked into the inner hall, mixed with the anger of wind and rain, "I will sleep for a while, and then call me in half an hour."

 Chapter 69： 69th

    When Xue Yuan returned to the mansion, he took off his clothes. +++ Popular Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    The blood from the wound had already adhered to the clothes, Xue Yuan was expressionless, and violently, he finally stopped the bleeding wound, so that blood came out again.


    The tables in Xue Yuan''s room were all royally bestowed medicinal materials. Of course, these medicinal materials were not rewarded to him by Gu Yuanbai, but Gu Yuanbai sent someone to reward Master Xue.


    Xue Yuan hadn''t used these medicinal materials either, he just put them on it and kept a look.


    Xue Yuan breathed heavily, and after taking a few breaths, he was called a doctor. He turned his head and saw the blood and blood behind him, he wanted to laugh.


    Suffering serious injuries, he jumped out of the lake again. The lake water has been soaked for so long, and it is estimated that the wound will rot.


    But happy.


    It''s hard for a daughter to be happy.


    After a while, Xue Yuan''s mother, Mrs. Xue, came with the doctor.


    Mrs. Xue stood outside the door and said loudly: "Xue Jiuyao, what is the thing under your bed!"


    Mrs. Xue has always been gentle and rational, and she is completely different in Xue Mansion. At this moment, she let go of the question with anger in her throat, and the little servant in the room almost fell the medicine bowl in her hand, and she was embarrassed.


    Xue Yuan said lazily: "Jade pieces."


    Mrs. Xue said angrily: "Is that a jade piece?"


    "I said it is a jade piece, it can only be a jade piece," Xue Yuan said, "Mother, see it?"


    Mrs. Xue snorted coldly, "Not only did I see it, I threw it away. You can do anything you want, your father and I have never taken care of you. But the Xue family...you are the boss, how can you do this? You¡¯re not young anymore, it¡¯s time to get married a long time ago. I didn¡¯t ask you to come back and marry a wife in Beijiang. But now that you are back from Beijiang, in my opinion, you still have to make an appointment for you. How can you learn badly?"


    Xue Yuan: "You can''t throw it."


    But Mrs. Xue didn''t hear these three words. She couldn''t stop talking for a while. At the end, there were tears in her eyes, and she wiped the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief, "My dear son, you are fine. Mother will I''ll show you a good girl. After you get a kiss, you will be more stable and my mother will feel at ease."


    Xue Yuan smiled: "If you dare to marry me, I dare to kill my wife."


    Mrs. Xue''s tears stopped immediately, and she was so angry that she turned and left.


    Xue Yuan raised his voice and said, "Remember to return it to me."


    The doctor in the mansion was curious and couldn''t help asking: "The eldest son is now twenty-four, why is he not willing to marry a wife?"


    The eldest son does not marry a wife, and the second son naturally cannot marry a wife. Now with Xue Yuan''s momentum, his reputation is incredibly good, and with that, Xue Er''s reputation is so bad that he will not be able to marry a wife.


    Xue Yuan closed his eyes and said nothing.


    When he laughed, his wits were exposed, and when he didn''t laugh, he felt a lot deeper. Xue Yuan looks handsome, but he is different from the handsomeness of his brother in the capital. He has a military career in the border for many years. These years of war and the vast and desolate grassland have formed a contradiction between savage freedom and oppression in him. , Revealing the sharpness of the evil spirit and the blade.


    The resounding man, the hard-hearted good son, is afraid that there is no shortage of good daughters who want to marry.


    The doctor looked at the old man and didn''t want to talk, and stopped talking.


    After a long time, Xue Yuan closed his eyes and said as if talking in a dream: "It''s fine if you can get married."


    The doctor said something nice: "Master Xue wants to marry, but in my opinion, there is no one who can''t marry him."


    Xue Yuan laughed twice in the pillow, moved his shoulders, and then raised his voice: "Come here, get the silver. This is a good thing. You can''t help but reward!"


    *


    On the other end, when he came back from the sage with the prince, he locked himself in the study with an ugly expression, and did not come out until the night.


    Early the next morning, he brought a bowl of tonic soup with his prince and princess, and tried his best to visit him.


    There is no one standing in front of the Prince''s Gate. The prince and princess asked the maid to knock on the door and shouted, "Lord?"


    No one answered at the door.


    He and the princess were strange, and worried, she pushed open the door. With a creak, a few rays of sunlight outside fell straight from the crack in the door to the floor of the study.


    The doors and windows in the study were tightly closed, dimly depressing. He and the princess took the soup from the maid and went into the study alone.


    The study has two parts inside and outside. There is no one on the outside, and the princess and the prince turned to the inner room and saw the prince and the prince sleeping in the bed.


    He breathed a sigh of relief with the prince and princess and was about to put down the soup. After a glimpse, he caught a slight white light hanging on the wall facing the bed. This drawing paper is really translucent. In this dimly lit room, it seemed to glow.


    There was a wave of curiosity in her heart and the princess, she walked over and took a look, vaguely saw that it seemed to be a portrait of a person.


    Who will be the portrait on the wall with the prince?


    The light was too dim, and she couldn''t see clearly who was in the picture until she was about to post the picture with the princess.


    But the moment he saw clearly, the hands of the princess and the princess trembled, and the tonic soup in his hand fell heavily to the ground with a "¡¡".


    The porcelain was torn apart, and the sound evoked the shock of the prince and concubine. She took two steps back in a hurry, turned her head, but met the eyes of the prince and the prince.


    He and the prince had dark eyes, sat up with the quilt, and looked at the princess.


    The princess''s heart and liver trembled fiercely, and the cold in her heart suddenly rose. The patch of soup on the ground splashed on the corners of her skirt embarrassingly, and the meat in the soup was trampled into mud in a panic, messy and sticky.


    The line of sight with the prince crossed her side, and saw the portrait on the wall, "The princess came in, didn''t anyone report it?"


    The princess''s voice trembled, and the fingers holding the skirt corner trembled, "Master, no one is outside."


    Yes, after returning from Gu Yuanbai''s place yesterday, Prince He shook off his attendant and entered the study alone.


    Because there was a ghost in his heart, he sent the people outside the study far away.


    Then he took out the portrait alone.


    This is not the two specious paintings taken from the sons of Hou Shizi and Hubu Shangshu in Pyeongchang, but a painting repainted by the prince.


    The painting is so good that he doesn''t dare to look at it much on weekdays. After returning from Gu Yuanbai, Prince He was originally furious and wanted to tear the paintings directly, but when he saw the paintings, he still couldn''t get it off.


    Finally, he gave up and hung the painting where he could see it as soon as he raised his eyes. He and the prince looked at the painting and didn''t know when he fell asleep.


    The study was dim, and there was no sound.


    He and the princess were inexplicably frightened. She felt as if she had discovered some unusual secret, but the secret was too unbelievable, so she subconsciously ruled out the idea.


    But deep in my heart, I have already begun to tremble.


    "Prince," and the prince and princess tried their best to calm down, "concubine body..."


    Slowly said with the prince: "Wang Hao, next time you are not allowed to step into the study without the permission of this king."


    The prince and the princess should be very quick: "I know."


    "Go down." Shen Shen said with the prince.


    He and the prince and princess walked out of the inner room quickly, the oil on the soles of their feet printed one by one on the ground. She walked more and more anxiously, and finally got scared and ran away with her skirt.


    The door rang and closed, and the sunlight was turned away again. The Prince He, who was left alone in the darkness, wrapped his quilt, covered himself with his head, and lay down and closed his eyes.


    At dinner, the Prince and Prince walked out of the study.


    He changed his clothes, but his eyes were still awake.


    Above the dining table, no one dared to make a sound, only the sound of the chopsticks slamming. After a while, the prince and the prince suddenly said: "The birthday of the prince is at the end of September, and the prince''s mansion gave the birthday gift to the prince. It is time to prepare."


    The princess said carefully: "The concubine body has been preparing since two months ago. Let a hundred embroidered women live in the palace, embroidering a picture of beautiful mountains and rivers."


    When the first emperor was there, the birthdays of each year were prepared by the Prince He himself. But when the first emperor died, after Gu Yuanbai came to power, he and the prince were too lazy to take care of these matters. Gradually, the preparation of gifts for the saint was taken care of by the princess.


    After listening to the prince, he felt that there was nothing wrong and nothing outstanding. He frowned, "That''s it?"


    The princess suddenly remembered the painting she had seen in his study, and she shook invisibly. "What else does the princess think is missing?"


    The princess wanted to ask the prince why he put up a painting of the saint in the study. Is it because of respect, or because I miss my brother?


    But how can the content of the painting be what a brother should see!


    The princess was timid, she did not dare to ask.


    He and the prince hesitated for a moment: "Forget it, that''s all. Does the emperor want anything? Do you still care about the gift from my little prince and the prince?"


    As he talked, his anger rose faintly, "It is estimated that Xue Mansion is more like him than I and the Prince Mansion!"


    No one dared to make any movement when the master was angry. After a while, the prince and the prince kept the fire down, "Come on, send someone to inquire about the eldest son of Xue Fu''s family."


    How could the emperor take a detour.


    Gu Yuanbai would not like men, absolutely not. If he likes men, then someone must be seduce him.


    but if.


    What if Gu Yuanbai really likes men?


    Gu Yuanbai can''t like men, how can he like men!


    If he really likes men, then what is his Gu Zhao?

 Chapter 70： 70th

    The emperor¡¯s birthday is called Longevity Day. +++The latest Danmei novel ranking: www.novelhall.com


    On the day of the Longevity Day, the emperor will accept the courtesy and contributions of the hundred officials. During the Longevity Festival, slaughter is forbidden, and criminal names are ignored for several days before and after. All civil and military officials must wear python gowns according to regulations. On this day, the artisans in the capital used colored paintings and cloth to wrap the main streets in a colorful and colorful way, singing and dancing everywhere.


    And hundreds of civil and military officials in various places have to set up incense cases and pay great gifts to the capital. 1


    Gu Yuanbai''s birthday was in the golden autumn season, the season of food harvest. The emperor¡¯s birthday is extremely important. As early as after Gu Yuanbai and his courtiers moved to the Summer Palace, the capital began to prepare for the holy birthday.


    When the Longevity Day really comes, even foreign envoys will go to Daheng Capital to celebrate Gu Yuanbai''s birthday.


    And Gu Yuanbai also wanted to take this opportunity to get to know these foreign envoys who came to Zhaohe.


    Regarding the birthday, these pomp and specifications have been written into the law. Before and after the Longevity Day, the entire Daheng will take a three-day holiday.


    When a person''s birthday is to share happiness with the people of the world, then such a birthday is not the person who can decide what to do.


    Gu Yuanbai only ordered, don''t be extravagant.


    A few days later, Lizhou Zhizhou was killed by bandits because of the failure to suppress bandits, and it spread throughout the court.


    Because Lizhou Zhizhou forced the people into bandits, and the collusion with bandits would shake people''s hearts once it spreads out, so this matter must be concealed to the death, and no wind can be heard. Even the official Shangshu, who had previously voluntarily resigned to Gu Yuanbai, only thought that the Lizhou prefect allowed bandits to rob the local people and had a lot of corruption. He didn''t know the deeper roads and turns.


    This deeper news is only known to Gu Yuanbai and some of his cronies.


    When it reached the ears of the court officials, the story changed.


    Lizhou Zhizhou was afraid of corruption, and wanted to redeem his crimes with merit, so he brought people recklessly to fight the bandits. Instead, he was killed by bandits. The killing of the imperial court commander was a big deal. In the end, a garrison was even dispatched to wipe out all the bandits on the hills around Lizhou.


    Some bandits have been pressed to the capital, they will be used as coolies to reclaim the most difficult wasteland in the west of Beijing. The bandit leaders who caused Lizhou and surrounding counties to suffer, were directly beheaded in the witness of Lizhou Wanmin.


    Cheap Lizhou knows the state.


    It should have been notorious and will always be cast aside in history. But because the state of affairs he did was concealed and too terrifying, it had already reached the point of shaking people¡¯s hearts and causing riots, so he had to be dealt with secretly, and then a person who ¡°lizhou knows the state only committed corruption¡± The news is spreading.


    The longer Gu Yuanbai came to ancient times, the more he felt that history is a little girl who can be dressed up.


    This thing is a fig leaf in the hands of the superior and the winner.


    Gu Yuanbai threw the paper with the reasons for the death of Lizhou Zhizhou on the table, looked at the historian next to him, and asked, "Is it clear?"


    The historian nodded, and showed Gu Yuanbai the text that he had recorded from the upper office this morning. The above was clearly written: Hearing about the damage to the state of Lizhou, I sighed and counted. The court officials hated it and lamented its corruption. He also regretted that he wanted to redeem his merits and was persecuted by thieves. When the spoils of Lizhou Zhizhou Affairs came, the emperor was furious and said: This person I cherish the expense. 2


    "Very good," Gu Yuanbai said, "that''s it."


    The historian respectfully responded, took the scroll, quietly quit, and prepared to transcribed on the historical scroll.


    Kong Yilin, who transported a group of free labor to Beijing, is also about to go to the west of Beijing. Gu Yuanbai turned the jade pull finger in his hand, but he couldn''t help but pause when he moved his hand up.


    After a long time, he asked: "How is the person?"


    This sudden sentence confuses Tian Fusheng. Fortunately, he quickly returned to God and tentatively replied: "Going back to the Holy Spirit, there is no big movement from Xue Mansion, Master Xue should be fine."


    "Should?" Gu Yuanbai furrowed his brows, and said, "What is supposed to be?"


    Tian Fusheng''s cold sweat remained from the temples, and he immediately admitted his mistake, "If you are a little one, please inquire carefully."


    Gu Yuanbai was a little annoyed. He rubbed his temples and pressed the irritability, "Get down."


    Being in it that day, I just felt a little weird. Thinking about it now, I am afraid that Xue Yuan''s injury is still serious. Those weird smells are probably bloody.


    Isn¡¯t the flesh all rotten after being seriously injured and running in the dirty water for so long?


    People who are in good health spoil their bodies in this way, and it really makes people who are in poor health feel uncomfortable.


    Gu Yuanbai leaned back.


    His temples bulged, his long sleeves were spread on the soft chair, and his expression was slightly cold.


    If someone spoils himself just to pick up a dead thing for Gu Yuanbai, such behavior is not affectionate, loyal, or stupid in Gu Yuanbai''s eyes.


    Human life is more valuable than anything.


    Or is it just like what Xue Yuan said about trying hard for him?


    For a jade pull finger?


    After a while, the saint commanded: "Call Chang Yuyan."


    *


    After Chang Yuyan knew that Sheng had summoned himself, he quickly arranged his official robes and crown, and followed the summoned **** towards the palace of the eunuch.


    The road turns around in the summer palace, and the garden art is at its peak. When the summer heat was no longer, Chang Yuyan walked all the way, and when he arrived in front of Gu Yuanbai, he still looked like a refreshing romantic boy.


    "The minister visits the prince," this is the second time that he was summoned alone. Chang Yuyan couldn''t help being a little nervous, and bent over to bow to Gu Yuanbai.


    Gu Yuanbai looked up from the book and looked at Chang Yuyan with a smile: "It''s nothing, don''t be cautious, I''m just a little boring, so I called Changqing to speak with me."


    Chang Yuyan was a talent that Gu Yuanbai liked and valued extremely. He gave Chang Yuyan a seat and put him on the chessboard.


    Chang Yuyan was flattered. He sat down, his hips only half full, remembering the last time Shengshang played chess with Chu Wei, and couldn''t help saying: "When Shengshang played chess with Chu Wei last time, the minister never watched the game. Fan. I still feel regretful when I think about it."


    Gu Yuanbai smiled and said, "The regret of Chang Qing is all gone today."


    Chang Yuyan laughed, rolled up his cuffs, and played chess with Sheng.


    He played well. Gu Yuanbai became a little serious. After Chang Yuyan gradually got into it, he casually asked, "I heard that Changqing has written another good poem recently."


    Gu Yuanbai only spent half of his mind, but his chess game was really dangerous, with traps and fronts everywhere. Chang Yuyan spent all his mind on the chess surface, and his words were more or less clear. Something that shouldn''t be said: "Yes, Xue Jiuyao had to write a poem for him a few days ago."


    Rubbing the round chess pieces with his fingers, Gu Yuanbai said with a smile, "Chang Qing and Xue Qing are so good."


    Chang Yuyan smiled bitterly: "Just Xue Jiuyao''s dog temper, who can¡ª"


    He suddenly recovered, his nerves were suddenly tense, and he quickly got up to ask for sin, "The minister has failed to say anything, please forgive the sin."


    "No problem," Gu Yuanbai smiled slightly, "Why should Tanhua Lang be so cautious with me?"


    What he asked made people spine chill, but when the sage smiled slightly, the chill was suppressed, and his head was dizzy, where he remembered the danger.


    Chang Yuyan smiled shyly, and sat down again.


    Look, people like Xue Jiuyao have friends like Chang Yuyan. Regardless of other things, Xue Jiuyao is far inferior to Chang Yuyan in terms of etiquette facing Gu Yuanbai.


    But the same.


    In front of Chang Yuyan, Gu Yuanbai was like an emperor who had nothing to do with other people.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled, and suddenly felt a little boring. He stopped asking, but concentrated on finishing the game with Chang Yuyan. After he was serious, Chang Yuyan was quickly defeated.


    Chang Yuyan admired and said: "Shengshang is a master of chess."


    The corner of Shengshang¡¯s mouth tickled, and Chang Yuyan added, ¡°Xue Jiuyao¡¯s path is somewhat similar to that of Shengshang. When facing such chess moves, the minister really has no way of doing it.¡±


    Gu Yuanbai raised his eyebrows, playing with the taste: "He still plays chess?"


    Chang Yuyan couldn''t help but laughed, "Xue Jiuyao may have more books in his study than in the courthouse."


    This really surprised Gu Yuanbai.


    Looking at this picture of Shengshang, Chang Yuyan''s mouth couldn''t stop, his mind was a little confused, and he kept taking Xue Yuan''s embarrassment to make Shengshang happy, "Xue Jiuyao''s room is more than just There are a lot of books. A few days ago, the minister also found that he was dragging the sick body and started to kite."


    Gu Yuanbai had a meal, "Kite?"


    "Yes," Chang Yu said, "still a swallow kite."


    "Then write on the kite," Gu Yuanbai said, "what''s the meaning?"


    Chang Yu''s words showed some doubts: "This, the minister doesn''t know."


    Gu Yuanbai nodded slightly, making him retreat.


    When the people left, Gu Yuanbai raised his hand to lift the cup, stretched his finger, and saw the deep green jade pull finger.


    He watched for a while, suddenly reached out his hand to pick the jade pull off, and snorted coldly, "I''m upset."


    When Tian Fusheng heard these words, he cautiously said, "The little one will go and give the new jade fingers to the sage?"


    Gu Yuanbai glanced at him and said "no more" in his throat. After turning around, he said, "Get some."


    *


    After Chang Yuyan made a decision, he got into Xue Mansion.


    When he came, Xue Yuan was cutting wood with a dagger.


    Grand Master Xue wore only a shirt and a robe outside. The black hair was scattered behind him, his expression serious, his jaw stretched indifferently.


    Chang Yuyan couldn''t help but smiled and sat aside, "Xue Jiuyao, what are you doing?"


    There are sawdust on his fingers, Xue Yuan lazily said: "Cut wood."


    Chang Yuyan choked, "I naturally know that you are cutting wood. I am asking you what kind of wood you plan to cut."


    Xue Yuan''s lips curled up, "It''s up to you."


    Chang Yuyan has habitually ignored his words. He coughed his throat and straightened his back, as if unconsciously said, "I was summoned by the Holy Supreme again today."


    Xue Yuan''s men kept on, as if carelessly: "Huh?"


    "Sheng Shang talked to me and played a game of chess," Chang Yuyan couldn''t help but grow larger and larger, admiring, "Sheng Shang''s chess path is truly unique. I tried my best. Can hold on for a moment."


    Xue Yuan didn''t speak anymore. He turned the dagger around in his hand, and the sharp tip of the knife was glowing with the afterglow of the setting sun, flashing golden light on his face again and again.


    "and then?"


    then?


    Chang Yuyan looked at Xue Yuan''s profile, and what he wanted to say suddenly fell into his mouth for some reason. He smiled naturally, moving his eyes from Xue Yuan to the wood in his hand, and said without changing his tone. "Then there is nothing more, Shengshang is busy with business, after saying a word or two to me, let me go."

 Chapter 71： 71

    With a "hum", the trembling sound of the dagger inserted deep into the wood. +++All Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    Xue Yuan lowered his voice and smiled, "Chang Yuyan, you have to tell me the truth."


    The cold sweat on Chang Yuyan''s head burst out.


    Xue Yuan flicked his dagger, and the superb dagger made a crisp trembling sound. Xue Yuan''s voice was not good these days, and his speech was like frosted sand. He was obviously in a good tone. Threatening, not to mention his tone at the moment, definitely not good.


    Xue Yuan smiled, "If the saint hadn''t said about me, you wouldn''t have rushed to Xue Mansion to find me in such a hurry."


    Chang Yuyan tried his best to calm down, "Before you were always valued by the Holy Master, which was jealous and enviable. Now I have been summoned by the Holy Master alone. Can I show off in front of you?"


    Xue Yuan squinted at him, his eyes deep.


    "What can the sage tell me about you?" Chang Yuyan smiled bitterly, "Or when talking about you, why should I hide it."


    His heart was beating.


    It''s all nervous and nervous.


    He didn''t know why he had to conceal what he had talked with Shengshang, but he didn''t notice it when he was in it. Now when I think of it, most of the conversations between Shengshang and him are related to Xue Yuan.


    This kind of cognition would have made Chang Yuyan reluctant to tell the truth to Xue Yuan.


    He opened the folding fan and slapped it elegantly. After the cold sweat on his head disappeared, he smiled slightly: "Xue Jiuyao, why are you so strange today."


    Xue Yuan was still looking at him.


    The robe on his body was draped over his shoulders, even if his head was scattered, it could not stop the determination in his eyebrows. The dagger on the table was still reflecting the cold light, but the trembling gradually stopped.


    Xue Yuan retracted his gaze, he drew the dagger out, and continued to cut the wood, muttering, "It''s harder than I thought."


    Chang Yuyan didn''t hear clearly: "What?"


    "It''s nothing," Xue Yuan said lazily, "By the way, let me show you something."


    Xue Yuan called to the young man, who nodded and ran after listening to his instructions. After a moment of effort, Xiao Si held a machete and presented it in front of Xue Yuan.


    Xue Yuan picked up the knife, and Chang Yuyan couldn''t help but walked up and took a closer look. The scabbard''s scabbard was all outlined by gold wire, and it was made with more than 10,000 pieces of jewellery. The roots of the gold wire are distinct, from beginning to end. Even thickness. With just this scabbard, it can be concluded that this scimitar must be extraordinary.


    And the more exquisite gold silk products, the more they belong to the royal family. Chang Yuyan blurted out and said: "Is this rewarded to you by the sage?"


    Xue Yuan held the handle of the knife and drew out the scimitar halfway. He only heard a sound of "àá". The sharp blade and the scabbard made a sound of warriors and thumping around the beam.


    "This is the first prize for Chunhun," Xue Yuan touched the face of the knife, "is it pretty?"


    Chang Yuyan could hardly look away, "It''s very beautiful."


    Xue Yuan smiled inexplicably, he drew out a machete and then swiped on the table, and a white mark was cut on the gray stone table unexpectedly.


    Chang Yu said, "It''s so sharp."


    "Pretty is so beautiful, and sharp is also really sharp," Xue Yuan played a trick with the scimitar in his hand, and he was frightened by seeing Chang Yuyan. He finally threw the knife into the scabbard and smiled back. Such a good knife must be placed in the hands of someone who can play with knives."


    Chang Yuyan sighed: "Isn''t it?"


    Two quarters later, Chang Yuyan got up and left with Xue Yuan. As soon as Chang Yuyan walked out of Xue Yuan''s yard, he ran into Mrs. Xue who hurried over before he walked out of the gate of Xue Mansion.


    Mrs. Xue''s makeup was neat, and she was first relieved to see that Chang Yuyan had not left.


    Chang Yuyan saluted Madam Xue, and Madam Xue asked him to get up quickly and asked, "Brother Yan, you have a close relationship with Jiuyao. Do you know what other extraordinary men he knows?"


    Xue Yuan insisted on going out every day to take a look, and he had to be carried out after being so badly injured. It can be seen that the person he wanted to meet would not easily go to Xue''s door. No matter how you look at it, it would never be Chang Yuyan.


    Madam Xue was a little anxious, and she also had faint worries and worries on her face. Chang Yu said inexplicably: "Why did Madam say this?"


    "I saw that you were the only one coming to the house," Madam Xue smiled reluctantly, "Thinking that Brother Yuan would be lonely alone, so I wanted to ask him if he had a good relationship with his peers."


    Chang Yuyan said that with Xue Jiuyao''s temper, who can get along with him?


    Like the bandits and hooligans, Chang Yuyan was in a nest with him. Chang Yuyan thought for a while, and hesitated: "I don''t know if you say that you are good or not. But if you say that you are an extraordinary man, there is one. It is Chu Wei, the son of Master Chu, the minister of engineering. The champion man when I was a classmate."


    "Zhuang Yuan Lang," Madam Xue thoughtfully, "I know."


    *


    When Chu Wei returned to the mansion that day, he heard about Mrs. Xue Mansion''s visit.


    Chu Wei paused, raised his head to look at his mother, frowning: "Xue Mansion?"


    "Exactly," Madam Chu said, "Mrs. Xue is showing her daughter''s house to her son-in-law. She just heard that you haven''t married yet, so she specifically came to talk to me about her son and daughter."


    Chu Wei said: "The relationship between Chu Mansion and Xue Mansion is not close."


    Madam Chu angrily said: "Speaking is not near? I am afraid that Madam Xue is really anxious. I can''t understand this kind of thought best. Just like you, it''s not much worse than the old man of Xue Mansion. Using a study tour as an excuse, for seven years, I just didn¡¯t want to come back and talk about a relative. Now you have become the champion and you are highly regarded by the sage. The matchmakers are about to level the threshold of the mansion. You are not the only one. No child is sympathetic to your old mother."


    Chu Wei thoughtfully.


    Xue Yuan is going to have a blind date.


    Isn''t this just a chance to let him die for someone who has a bad heart?


    Chu Weiwei raised his lips invisibly and lowered his eyes, as if listening to his mother''s preaching. In fact, his thoughts were already thinking about how to help Mrs. Xue and make Xue Yuan''s marriage completely doomed.


    *


    On the second day, Chu Wei followed Dr. Yu Shi to discuss matters in front of Gu Yuanbai.


    The Yushitai matter has come to an end. After the Yushi doctor left, Chu Wei stayed in front of Gu Yuanbai as an editor of the Imperial Academy.


    After Gu Yuanbai dealt with the political affairs, taking advantage of his tea time, he laughed at him, "Chu Qing is very busy."


    Chu Wei was a little bit ashamed, "The minister is ashamed."


    Gu Yuanbai''s lips were a little dry. He drank two more sips of tea, his lips were stained by warm tea, and his pale lips were slightly healthy and ruddy. He smiled gently, "While it will be okay, how about Chu Qing tell me about your study trip?"


    Chu Wei returned to his senses with a solemn expression, and said seriously: "What do you want to know?"


    Gu Yuanbai asked: "How many places have you been?"


    Chu Wei said: "The minister went all the way south from the canal, and most of the prefectures and counties that he passed on the way have been there."


    "Deep into it?"


    Chu Wei smiled slightly, Zhilan Yushu, "It took the minister seven years."


    Gu Yuanbai stood in awe, "Then tell me what I have seen and heard in various places."


    Chu Wei pondered for a while, and then started from the beginning. He was aloof and arrogant, with a good name, but he learned a lot while visiting hermits in various states, capitals and counties.


    These great Confucian scholars have their own merits, and they have very different views on the world and problems. Chu Wei watched a lot, but forgot that he was still young, and when he heard the things about the sufferings of the world from those great scholars, he only remembered the sufferings, but forgot to remember the good side.


    So in the following study tours, he only remembered the bad side.


    As he spoke, Chu Wei''s tone slowed down, and a bit of confusion appeared in his eyes. Gu Yuanbai flicked the tea with his teacup and smiled, "Why didn''t Chu Qing continue to say?"


    Chu Wei pursed his lips, "The minister doesn''t know what to say."


    The shortcomings in various places are always just like that, and it''s just redundant.


    Gu Yuanbai asked: "Why don''t you talk about the customs and eating habits of various regions? And whether there are many merchants in various regions, whether the official schools in the prefectures are consistent with the official schools in the capital, and if they are inconsistent, what are the differences? Which ones are good and which ones can be changed, don¡¯t you know these?"


    Chu Wei was stunned.


    His expression lasted for a long time. It was a long time before he recovered. Some of his minds were not in his mind. "The officials have never noticed this."


    Gu Yuanbai put down the teacup and sighed suddenly.


    With this sigh, Chu Wei''s mind was hung up. Is this the Lord disappointed with him?


    Chu Wei''s lips were pursed white, and he lowered his eyes and said, "Holy, minister..."


    "Chu Qing should know what the purpose of the study tour is for," Gu Yuanbai said softly, "we must see the disadvantages of the state capitals, but also the benefits of the state capitals. Just like Jing Hunan, the Jing Hunan mine Very much, if you know this, then you can use this point of Jing Hunan to develop it in a tailored way."


    Chu Wei was thoughtful, he thought about it for a while, and said, "The minister understands."


    Looking at it this way, he has learned nothing in the past seven years of study tours.


    Chu Wei was a little confused, but also a little relaxed. He suddenly smiled, "If it is possible in the future, the minister wants to follow the sage to see these places again."


    Gu Yuanbai laughed a few times: "It''s so good."


    The corner of Chu Wei''s mouth was bent, and he suddenly remembered what his mother had said to him earlier. Chu Wei moved his heart slightly and looked down and said, "Holy, when talking about study tours, the minister remembered some interesting things."


    Gu Yuanbai raised his eyebrows and became interested, "Talk about it."


    "There is an old woman in the folks. The children in the family have grown old but refused to get married. The old woman was so anxious that she dragged the children to visit the home with a daughter. When they saw someone, they asked: Can my son marry your daughter?"


    Seeing the sage laughed casually, Chu Wei said: "A few days ago, the minister heard from his mother. The wife of Xue Mansion also started to be anxious. She seemed to have been inquiring about the news and was about to make a marriage for Master Xue."


    Gu Yuanbai suddenly thought, Xue Yuan was already twenty-four years old, and he was already an older man in ancient times.


    And unlike Gu Yuanbai''s body, Xue Yuan''s body is extremely healthy, he should marry a wife, and Mrs. Xue Fu should also be anxious.


    "Very good," Gu Yuanbai said, "getting a family and starting a business, it''s not bad."


    Chu Wei saw that there was nothing unusual on the top of the saint, so he settled down. He smiled and said casually, "If Mrs. Xue has taken a fancy to a girl, General Xue is still on his way to northern Xinjiang. What''s the law to do. At that time, you may be troubled by the Holy Master and let the Holy Master and Master Xue give the marriage."


    Gu Yuanbai opened a memorial, smiled, and said casually: "Let''s talk about it."


    Give Xue Jiuyao a marriage?

 Chapter 72： 72nd

    The original text wanted Gu Yuanbai to give the original text a marriage. +++ Popular Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    Helplessly amused, Gu Yuanbai sighed in his heart.


    The gift of marriage, unless Xue Fu takes the initiative to invite, otherwise he will not take the initiative to give it.


    In a marriage, it is difficult for two people. Gu Yuanbai couldn''t bear to do this kind of random ordering of mandarin ducks.


    In the morning, after talking about Xue Yuan, in the afternoon, Xue Duyuhou sent a letter and a palm-sized wooden sculpture to Gu Yuanbai.


    The woodcarving is a machete. The surface of the machete is smooth and flat, and there are not fine patterns. Because of its small size, the blade is so thick that it can''t hurt people, just like a toy for children.


    Gu Yuanbai held the wooden knife in his hand and looked at it. He didn''t see the strangeness, so he threw the wooden knife aside, and picked up the envelope set aside instead.


    The letter paper is white with a hint of wine aroma. Gu Yuanbai''s nose is very sensitive. As soon as he smelled the scent of wine, a scene of Xue Yuan, who was smiling but not smiling, appeared in his mind, holding the flask and dropping the bottle from the second floor of the champion building.


    He snorted and opened the letter paper. There was only one sentence above: Chen Zhiqi is better than Chang Yu''s words. He has a game and tea, waiting for the Saint to come.


    The handwriting is dragon and phoenix dancing, and the whole piece of paper is almost too short to contain Xue Yuan''s short line.


    I can also toss like this when I am sick.


    Gu Yuanbai showed the letter to the people on both sides to read. After reading it, Tian Fusheng chuckled and was amused. "Master Xue is so confident, he must be one of the best in chess."


    Gu Yuanbai hadn''t noticed it before, but thought about it now, didn''t he? Xue Yuan praised himself, most gentlemen in ancient times were implicit, and it was not that thick-skinned to the extreme in this way.


    Gu Yuanbai couldn''t help but curled his lips.


    The head guard said worriedly: "Master, Master Xue is unwell, and he must be unable to walk, so he invited the Master to visit Xue Mansion."


    "I know." Gu Yuanbai said.


    His fingers couldn''t help but turned to the jade pull finger, and the jade pull finger changed one, and the tentacles were still warm. Gu Yuanbai lowered his head and glanced at the transparent jade block, remembering the way Xue Yuan fell in the water, his eyelids twitched, and he said, "Let''s take a look."


    *


    In the afternoon, the breeze is faint, the clouds are thick, and the sky is faintly yellow.


    The summer palace is huge, with spring mountains inside and outside, and the greenery brings coolness. The residences of princes and ministers and hundreds of officials were built not far from the palace.


    Chu Wei followed Sheng Shang in silence. He seemed to be worried. He occasionally raised his eyes to look at Sheng Shang''s back, like a disappointed person.


    Although he looks handsome, it is also pitiful to be so. But if the person who made him "frustrated" was the sage, this beauty would not be appreciated.


    The head guard suddenly said to Chu Wei: "Master Chu, something is wrong, you''d better correct it if you know it."


    Chu Wei returned to his senses, "What does Master Zhang mean?"


    The head guard said abruptly: "I and Master Chu are both ministers of the sage, the sage is the king, and I am the minister."


    "So?" Chu Wei''s expression was faint, with some doubts.


    Seeing that he knew how to pretend or not, the head of the bodyguard flushed, "Master Chu only remembers that neither I nor Master Xue will let anyone with malicious intent get closer to the Saint."


    Chu Wei''s brows instantly frowned, his eyes became cold, and the chill was like sharp ice.


    Check it out.


    Chu Wei looks like a breeze and a bright moon, but his heart is gloomy, with all kinds of dirty thoughts hidden in him. On the other hand, Xue Yuan, although bold and arrogant, is at least upright and consistent.


    As soon as he put it through, Chu Wei''s expression changed?


    The captain of the bodyguard had another impression of such a literati.


    Chu Wei already understood what was going on, his face was looking ugly, but a childish voice suddenly sounded in front of him: "Nie''er."


    The number one brow jumped and he looked up subconsciously. Only then did they know that they did not know when, they had already walked to the gate of Chu Mansion, and at the gate of Chu Mansion, there was a boy in clean clothes and good manners. The boy saw him, laughed reservedly, and said loudly. : "Zi Hu You Er!"


    Chu Wei didn''t speak for a while, the sage turned his head, looked at him with a smile, and found it interesting: "Is this the elder of the champion?"


    The concierge of Chu Mansion had seen the sage, and was so scared that he stood aside and did not dare to move, and hurriedly reminded him in a low voice, "Uncle Master, this is the sage."


    The boy''s eyes slowly widened, and then he knelt down and gave Gu Yuanbai a five-body gift, "The boy has seen the saint."


    "Get up," Gu Yuanbai, "Can you get up?"


    The boy got up with his hands and feet together on the ground, cuddly holding his hands together, his eyes swept across Chu Wei several times, and he was so anxious that he wanted to teach him how to talk to the saint.


    The boy Mo was about five or six years old, but he looked like a little adult. Gu Yuanbai walked over, picked up his robe and sat on the steps in front of Chu Mansion, and said to the boy who was stunned: "What is your name?"


    The child''s fleshy hands were put together, and he bent over in a proper manner, and said, "The child''s name is Chu Yi, and his parents call the child as Chu Xiaosi."


    "Brother Yi," Gu Yuanbai smiled and pointed at Chu Wei specifically, "You call him Jier?"


    "This is Xiaotong''s son Hu Er," Chu Xiaosi, "Zi Hu Er is very powerful, won the champion!"


    The tip of Chu Wei''s ears did not see a slight redness. After saying "It''s really amazing" on the sage, the redness deepened, and after a short while, both ears had clearly seen redness.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled slightly, "You are the elder of the champion, if the champion made a mistake, would you want to teach him?"


    Chu Xiaosi nodded, with a serious expression, "If the child protects you and your child does something wrong, the child will not favor him. The book says: The son does not teach, it is the father''s fault."


    "That''s right," Gu Yuanbai said distressed. "Today the champion made a small mistake, which made me feel unhappy. As an elder, you can tell me what to do."


    Chu Xiaosi was stunned. He looked at the sage, and then at Chu Wei. In the end he took the elder posture and taught: "Zi Hu Nier, how can you do this?"


    Chu Wei couldn''t help looking towards the saint, the saint noticed his gaze and blinked at him with a smile. Chu Wei knew that the sage was only teasing his fourth uncle, he couldn''t help laughing, and then lowered his head.


    Chu Xiaosi should seldom have the opportunity to use the style of his elders. After he finished teaching Chu Wei, his small face was already red with excitement. He suppressed his excitement and replied with salute: "Holy, the child has finished the lesson. ."


    Gu Yuanbai pondered for a while, "Oh? Did the champion know that he was wrong?"


    Chu Wei lifted his lips helplessly, "The minister knew he was wrong."


    "Then it depends on your fourth uncle''s face, let me spare you this time," Gu Yuanbai said with a smile, "Don''t waste your uncle''s heart."


    Chu Xiaosi blushed even harder.


    Tian Fusheng smiled so hard that he came with the soft cushion and whispered softly: "Holy Lord, the little one will put a cushion for you. The ground is too cold and it''s not good for you."


    Gu Yuanbai simply stood up, "Don''t sit down, let''s go."


    Just as Chu Wei was about to keep following, Gu Yuanbai glanced at him and said with a smile: "Since this place is in Chu Qing''s mansion, Chu Qing will take Brother Yi to go back to the mansion. You don''t need to accompany me anymore."


    Chu Wei didn''t speak, his little uncle ran over and hugged his leg. Chu Wei bent down and hugged the boy in his arms, looked at the saint, and couldn''t help saying: "Holy, look at this sky, it should be a while. There will be rain. What if the saint first rest in the court?"


    Gu Yuanbai looked towards the sky, and the yellowing humidity was thick, and the cold wind swept the green trees and swayed endlessly, as if it were indeed raining.


    Gu Yuanbai thought about it, but before he could think about it, he felt a cold on his cheeks. After reaching out his hand and brushing the side of his face, he felt a touch of water.


    The dry ground has little wet marks and it starts to rain.


    *


    Drops of rain fell on the chessboard from slow to dense.


    On both sides of the chessboard, there are cakes, tea and hip flasks. The hip flask is open, and the aroma of wine inside is intertwined with the aroma of tea on the side, and these things are also immersed by the rain.


    By the stone table, Xue Yuan waiting here was still sitting upright. He was dressed in black clothes. The high hair is tied up, silent like a statue.


    A drop of rain fell from his forehead and then slipped from his jaw.


    The young man in the corridor took the oil-paper umbrella and was about to rush towards the courtyard. Xue Yuan just opened his mouth and said, "Don''t come."


    The footsteps of the young man stopped suddenly, "Master, it''s raining!"


    "Your grandfather hasn''t been in the rain?" Xue Yuan took the flask in his hand and turned it around a few times. With rain, he raised his neck and took a few mouthfuls.


    The young man hurriedly said, "My eldest son, the doctor said, you must not drink alcohol or get caught in the rain."


    "It''s already drenched," Xue Yuan shook the flask, "I have already drunk it."


    He stood up, soft raindrops falling on his face. At the end of summer, the rain seemed to be much gentler, but no matter how gentle the rain was, it was still cold on the body.


    Used to deceiving people on the face, in fact, the heart is more cruel than anyone else.


    Xue Yuan walked under the corridor.


    The servants in the corridor breathed a sigh of relief. The one who took the towel handkerchief, the handkerchief who took the **** soup, took the **** soup, but Xue Yuan stood alone by the corridor and watched the rain gradually become denser. Up.


    He stood upright, and his robe outside was draped, and a person occupied a large area. Xue Yuan''s eyes were good. As long as he squinted his eyes, he could see the carefully prepared cakes on the stone table being beaten by the rain. Scattered.


    Xue Yuan took another sip of wine and asked, "Where is the person?"


    As soon as he finished the question, a drenched man ran in under the rain curtain, "The eldest son, the little one saw the saint turning into Chu Mansion at the end of the alley."


    The residences of the princes and ministers around the Summer Palace were all leaning against one another in twos and threes. Chu Mansion and Xue Mansion are very close, one is at the front and the other is at the end, but as soon as Xue Yuan came to the Summer Palace, he suffered a 50-year ban, and he didn''t show up in front of the mansion.


    When this sentence was said, the servants held their breath for fear that Xue Yuan would lose his temper. But Xue Yuan laughed, "It''s really here."


    Xue Yuan was in a much better mood. He pulled his lips and smiled and stretched out his hand behind him, "Give the umbrella to Lao Tzu."


    Xiao Si gave him the oil-paper umbrella, and Xue Yuan asked, "Where is the bird?"


    The other young man ran and brought the bird cage hanging under the corridor. Inside the bird cage was not a rare and precious bird, but a small gray-feathered sparrow.


    Xue Yuan lifted the bird cage to the front and looked at the little sparrow inside. He became interested and asked with a chuckle, "You said, when the jade finger in the hands of the master was taken away, the master deliberately let you take it away. Or did you really steal it yourself?"


    Naturally, the bird did not understand what he said, so the bird''s head turned left and right, and then went to peck the feathers on its body.


    Xue Yuan grinned, and walked out of Xue Mansion under the umbrella and carrying the bird cage.

 Chapter 73： 73

    Gu Yuanbai looked at the rain curtain in the room, and Chu Wei played the piano with the sound of rain. +++ Popular Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    The six arts of gentleman, ritual, music, shooting, imperialism, book, and number, these six arts are compulsory courses for ancient gentlemen. Gu Yuanbai is a fake gentleman, not as proficient as a pure ancient gentleman.


    Chu Wei is an excellent example of a standard ancient gentleman.


    Gu Yuanbai does not know the guqin, but it does not affect his appreciation of it. Tian Fusheng made a pot of hot tea, poured him a cup and brought it to him. Gu Yuan held the tea in his hands and tasted the fragrance of the tea. Looking at the rain curtain outside, his nerves relaxed and he narrowed his eyes comfortably.


    After a while, a young man in Chu''s mansion ran over and reported outside: "Master, someone is coming to visit outside the door. The visitor is the eldest son of Xue''s mansion."


    Chu Wei stopped playing the piano, and the melodious piano sound stopped abruptly. He raised his head to look at Gu Yuanbai, "Holy, Master Xue should be here."


    Gu Yuanbai lazily said, "Let him come in."


    After a while, Xue Yuan, holding the birdcage and umbrella, slowly stepped into the eyes of the two people.


    Xue Yuan walked very slowly, and his figure was vaguely hidden by the rain curtain. This person was still dressed in black, and Gu Yuanbai sat up and set his eyes on the bird cage in Xue Yuan''s hands. When Xue Yuan walked into the corridor, he asked, "Where did the birds come from?"


    Xue Yuan approached and placed the bird cage in front of Gu Yuanbai. He also squatted down, opening the cage while laughing casually: "The minister said that he wanted to catch a bird and show him a look, but the cage opened. , This little thing got in."


    He stretched his palm into the cage and grabbed the sparrow in his hand. "Look at it, my sage, doesn''t it look like the bird that grabbed your jade finger last time?"


    Half of the captured bird was exposed out of his palm, and Gu Yuan raised his brow, "Don''t all sparrows look the same?"


    He raised his hand to touch the bird. The feathers of the sparrow were dark and lustrous, not as glamorous as the precious birds, but it was very comfortable to touch. Xue Yuan''s eyes fell on Gu Yuanbai''s thumb, which was wearing a white jade finger.


    Xue Yuan''s mouth twitched, "The Holy Spirit is right, sparrows are the same, who can tell who can tell."


    He retracted his eyes and saw Chu Wei, so he politely said, "Master Chu, it''s been a long time."


    As soon as he saw him, Chu Wei thought of what the chief guard said just now. He really didn''t get better with Xue Yuan''s senses. When he saw him, he was disgusted from the bottom of his heart and nodded coldly, "Master Xue."


    When Gu Yuanbai''s fingertips stroked the bird, he would swipe Xue Yuan''s hand lightly several times. Xue Yuan suddenly stretched out his hand to hold his fingertips, lifted Gu Yuanbai''s hand up, and said with a smile: "Holy, the feather is here, you touched the hand of the minister."


    "..." Gu Yuanbai retracted his hand, stopped touching, said blankly, "Xue Qing is interested."


    Xue Yuan smiled and threw the sparrow in the cage. Putting it aside, he slowly stood up, and then looked around, naturally showing the master''s style, "What about the chessboard?"


    Someone on the side listened and moved the board cleverly. Gu Yuanbai still glanced blankly, "Xue Qing and Chu Qing will talk about it."


    Xue Yuan was not disappointed either. He stretched out his hand and said politely, "Master Chu, please."


    Both Chu Wei and him were seated, and the two of them played Othello separately. They were silent with each other. They looked like they were harmonious, but they were facing each other on the chessboard.


    Gu Yuanbai hadn''t looked at him for a while, he finally knew why Chang Yuyan would say Xue Jiuyao''s chess path resembled him. The chess surface is a battlefield, and the test is the ability of people to line up troops and the overall thinking of the overall situation.


    No matter how well this person pretended to be, and no matter how unpredictable he became, his essence was still like a mad dog. From the very beginning, his sharpness was directed at the enemy''s gate.


    When Gu Yuanbai saw half of it, he knew that Chu Wei was defeated.


    Chu Wei''s chess path is stable and well-founded. After thinking about three moves in the next step, he has foresight and played chess with Gu Yuanbai. He knows this kind of chess path. But there is no way there are counts, no matter how stable the market is, it will eventually reveal flaws if he keeps hiding.


    Gu Yuanbai stood up, walked to the corridor to see the rain, listened to the sound of rain and the sound of chess, closed his eyes.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, and a burst of warmth approached behind him. Xue Yuan put his coat on Gu Yuanbai''s body, then walked aside, "The saint likes to read books, but he also likes to watch the rain."


    "It sounds comfortable," Gu Yuanbai was a little tired. "It''s good to rest on rainy days."


    Xue Yuandao: "Sleepy?"


    Gu Yuanbai said, "Xue Qing should watch your bird go."


    Xue Yuan smiled, "The Chen''s bird is on the Chen himself."


    He said this sentence lightly. Gu Yuanbai thought he had heard it wrong, his eyelids twitched, and he turned his head to look at Xue Yuan suspiciously, "What did you say?"


    "The bird that the minister brought you to see is in the house," Xue Yuan said. "Look at what it does, you can''t even understand it."


    "This is very interesting," Gu Yuanbai, "Does Xue Qing want the birds to understand what you are saying? I laughed."


    There was a little rain and dew that was blown in by the wind on his forehead hair, and Xue Yuan''s voice suddenly softened, "Holy, there is rain outside, don''t stand so close."


    It''s just that his voice is hoarse, and that piece of softness is hidden in the dumb voice with stones, and it can''t be found.


    Almost at the same time, a warm voice came from behind the two of them. The voice was clear and gentle, and it sounded like a bead and a jade, round and round, "Holy, come in and avoid the rain."


    Set a verdict on top of one another.


    Xue Yuan smiled imperceptibly, and followed Gu Yuanbai into the room.


    The room was dull. When Chu Wei and Xue Yuan were together, neither of them spoke. Fortunately, the rain stopped soon, and it was only half an hour before and after.


    Gu Yuanbai had no intention of staying at Chu Wei''s house. He was about to leave, but Chu Wei remembered something and hurriedly said, "Holy, wait a minute."


    He turned around to get something, Yu Guang glanced at Xue Yuan, and changed his mouth coldly: "Master Xue will go with me to get some warm clothes for the saint?"


    Xue Yuan narrowed his eyes and walked forward, and the two disappeared along the corridor to the end of the road.


    Gu Yuanbai looked at their backs. The two of them were slender and healthy, and they looked like a good match.


    He looked away for a while, but suddenly saw a small head sticking out behind the column on the side. Gu Yuanbai smiled, "Brother Yi, come here."


    Chu Xiaosi walked out from behind the pillar with a very ashamed expression. He grasped the corner of his clothes and confessed his mistake to the holy priest: "The child is not a child who is ignorant of etiquette. The child is here to look for you."


    Gu Yuanbai said, "Your Nie''er is not here now."


    Chu Xiaosi raised his face in confusion, "Where is the child protecting you?"


    Gu Yuanbai is always a bit nasty for such a well-behaved and obedient child.


    "Your Nie''er," Gu Yuanbai pretended to think for a while, then suddenly smiled deeply, "Brother Yier, I have eaten a very delicious dish before. You shouldn''t have eaten it before."


    The child swallowed, and said: "Please also the Holy Spirit for advice."


    "Put Chu Wei in a frying pan and fry it, then dip it with sauce and chopped green onion," Gu Yuanbai''s lips curled up, and his voice was deliberately lowered. "It''s delicious, and Xue Yuan next door cried."


    Chu Xiaosi was frightened, his face turned white, and sobbed with teardrops, "Has Zihu and Zihu Nizi been eaten?"


    "Cough." When the child was really crying, Gu Yuanbai felt guilty again. He touched his nose and was about to jokingly tell the truth when Tian Fusheng next to him started coughing so hard.


    Gu Yuanbai paused, then turned around and looked back. Xue Yuan and Chu Wei were standing not far away. One of them had a slightly raised eyebrow, and the other had a complicated complexion. They were both looking at Gu Yuanbai.


    Gu Yuanbai asked back, "Why are you standing there? Come here soon."


    As soon as Chu Wei walked over, Chu Xiaosi cried and threw himself into his arms. Chu Wei comforted his uncle in a low voice, the original complexity in his heart slowly turned dumbfounding.


    Tian Fusheng took the cloak and put it on his shoulders. The Holy Spirit coughed twice. Chu Wei took the fourth uncle and sent the Holy Spirit to the outside of the mansion. The two of them gave the Holy Spirit a salute together, waiting for the Saint to leave. .


    On the way, Xue Yuan followed Gu Yuanbai and suddenly said, "Holy, what is greedy and crying for me?"


    Gu Yuanbai turned against the general, "What are you doing with me?"


    Xue Yuan was still carrying the birdcage in his hand, and he stopped when he heard the words, "That official is here to send him a gift."


    "..." The faint irritability in Gu Yuanbai''s heart surged. This irritability was inexplicable. Gu Yuanbai pressed it and was about to leave in a big stride. Xue Yuan mutely called him from behind, "Holy."


    Gu Yuanbai stopped.


    "The jade finger of the sage has been changed," Xue Yuan, "I wonder if the jade finger is still there?"


    Gu Yuanbai straightened his lips and said nothing.


    "The saint said that he had to satisfy a request of the minister," Xue Yuan said in a low voice, "the minister think about it, if not, just use it now."


    "If the sage doesn''t like the jade finger, please don''t throw it away and return it to the minister. This jade finger is really liked by the minister and can be given to his future daughter-in-law."


    "Xue Qing, the whole world belongs to me," Gu Yuan''s white words were full and his voice was cold. "My jade finger, even if I don''t like it, I have to stay in my private vault to make ashes."


    This sentence, just like what he said, "My country is picturesque", and Xue Yuan''s heart pounded again.


    Gu Yuanbai''s words were overbearing and Xue Yuan''s heart was right. Does he mean to Xue Yuan?


    A gust of wind blew, and the hair twitched the tip of his nose, and Gu Yuanbai coughed in a low voice. The cough was dull, one after another, and there was almost no time for him to calm down.


    People around them panicked and called "Shengshang" and "Towelkerchief", but there was no hot water around them, and no one had the courage to go up and support him and pat him on the back.


    Xue Yuan sighed and walked forward quickly, pushing away everyone who was in the way. The guards and eunuchs walked in front of Gu Yuanbai step by step, and then took Gu Yuanbai in his arms, let him lean on him, and gently followed his thin, bony back.


    Gu Yuanbai grasped his clothes tightly, his fingers were white, his head leaned in front of Xue Yuan, most of his weight was supported by Xue Yuan.


    Xue Yuan followed his breath while looking up at the gloomy sky in the distance.


    Gu Yuan coughed dizzy and his brain swelled. When his hands were weak and about to fall, Xue Yuan held his hands for him.


    "Your body is always so bad."


    The tone was low, like a puppy covered in rain.


    "But you can''t just because you are weak," he, "you always bully me."

 Chapter 74： 74th

    Gu Yuanbai knew what Xue Yuan meant.


    Because he was sick and weak, and because Xue Yuan liked him, whenever he was sick, he felt uncomfortable, and Xue Yuan would also feel uncomfortable.


    He called this "bullying him".


    How do you hear it, it seems like a sentence with a deep meaning and a confession.


    Xue Yuan was showing weakness and trying to catch it, how could Gu Yuanbai couldn''t tell.


    Gu Yuanbai was irritable, so irritable was on Xue Yuan''s deliberate temptation.


    Every word and every behavior are tempting, tempting him again and again, what do you want to test him? What do you want to see from his attitude?


    Gu Yuanbai coughed too hard to speak. When he could speak and stand up straight, Xue Yuan let go, without saying that he already knew how to back off.


    Gu Yuanbai took the handkerchief, looked at him coldly, and said in his heart, it came again, and began to pretend to test him.


    "Let''s go," Gu Yuanbai held a handkerchief over his mouth and nose, and coughed a few more times, "Go back to the palace."


    Xue Yuan respectfully waited for the Lord to leave. After the saint''s party disappeared, he turned around and took the birdcage for the return journey.


    The sparrow in the bird cage suddenly bumped into the cage. Xue Yuan looked down and smiled, "What did you bump into, do you want to die that way?"


    He glanced at the plaque of Chu Mansion not far away, and suddenly realized, "Or did you see Master Chu?"


    The crow of the sparrow became louder and louder. Xue Yuan opened the cage and the sparrow flew into the sky.


    Xue Yuan withdrew his gaze from the Chu Mansion plaque, humming the small song of the poem written for him by Chang Yuyan, in a happy mood.


    *


    A few days later, Kong Yilin and his party finally entered West Beijing.


    The large group stayed outside Jingxi, Kong Yilin and the supervisory officials returning from Lizhou rushed to the Summer Palace in Hebei to meet the emperor.


    Gu Yuanbai had received the news ahead of time. Qin Sheng took Dong Lingwei and others to stay in place to take care of the prisoners. The Dong Lingwei guards of the Holy Sovereign were full of energy, and they must not let these prisoners happen at their own door.


    After these long-distance officials arrived, bath soup and meals were prepared in the palace.


    Kong Yilin and the officials were led to the bath. After coming out of the bath, everyone put on a clean and tidy robe. When they looked at each other, the tiredness and tiredness on each other''s faces were gone.


    Master Yu Shimi of the procuratorate looked around, and a smile appeared on his solemn face: "My sires now look at it, and they finally have some energy."


    Another adult laughed and said, "The holy gods are beloved, the bath is comfortable, there should be some pure things in it, and even the clothes fit perfectly. All the fatigue is washed away, and the lower officials only feel that now Very comfortable."


    Someone suddenly said, "I''m just hungry."


    Everyone laughed.


    The **** stepped forward in time and took them to the place to eat.


    Master Mi and Kong Yilin chatted, "Master Kong, all the beards on your chin have grown."


    Kong Yilin smiled bitterly, "I was born tall and savage as soon as the beard grows out. I just hope that I won''t surprise the Lord''s eyes later."


    "How does the sage care about this?" Master Mi smiled and stroked his beard. "Our sage is the most forgiving."


    Kong Yilin smiled without saying a word, his expression also showed approval.


    Gu Yuanbai felt sorry for this group of officials, and specially asked the Imperial Dining Room to work hard. When the officials took a shower, the dishes were already served, and there was everything they could drink.


    When all the courtiers saw this delicious banquet, they all roared in their stomachs, and the body fluid burst into their mouths. The **** who led the way smiled and said: "The Holy Spirit has a word, let the adults eat first, and wait for the wine. After the meal is full, I invite all the adults to discuss the matter together."


    "The young ones are waiting at the door. If the adults are short of drinks and tea, just call it."


    The eunuchs all retreated, waiting at the door for instructions. Many people couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief without these palace attendants in the room.


    Master Mi took the lead to take the seat, and it is rare to say easily: "Masters, don''t be cautious. This is what the sage treats me. Raise your glasses and chopsticks, and please feel full."


    After taking a shower, it was delicious food. After the officials were full of food and drink, all of them glowed red, and the exhaustion of rushing in was gone.


    Gu Yuanbai summoned them.


    The officials were full of spirits, and they saluted Gu Yuanbai, and Master Yu Shimi of the procuratorate said loudly and bowed down: "The minister, see you!"


    "Get up," Gu Yuanbai laughed, and said a few words repeatedly, "My lords have worked so **** this trip, and I am very pleased to find so many corrupt officials and worms from the common people. It is precisely because you are here. , My Daheng can prosper more and the people can live and work in peace."


    The officials humbly declined, and Master Mi stepped forward and told Gu Yuanbai about the things worth reporting.


    Each of them was given a discount, and they also handed it over to the local officials. This was also to prevent the anti-corruption from being too much.


    Gu Yuanbai watched Zhezi while listening to Master Mi. In fact, these words were all written in the zhezi, but Master Mi was afraid that the zhezi was not detailed enough, so he said more.


    When he finished talking, Tian Fusheng personally offered a cup of tea. Master Mi hurriedly thanked him, "Thank you, father-in-law."


    "Master Mi handled it very well," Gu Yuanbai nodded in agreement. "Whether it is dealing with the bandits in Lizhou or dealing with corrupt officials, it is all in my mind."


    "The minister is ashamed," Mi Da said humanely, "The Lord has already laid down the regulations before the anti-corruption campaign. The crime will be condemned as much as the amount of embezzlement, and I will only act according to the rules set by the Lord."


    Gu Yuanbai smiled, and said a few words to them in a gentle voice, so they let them go to rest first.


    Kong Yilin stayed alone.


    He is tall, and his rickety back has gone through this long experience of up to two months. At this moment, he has completely straightened up. The calmer heavier and the deeper the front, "Holy, the minister, there is another memorial. ."


    Tian Fusheng took his memorial, and Gu Yuanbai opened it and laughed, "Kong Qing did a good job."


    After confirming Kong Yilin''s abilities along the way, Gu Yuanbai asked people from the Supervision Office to approach him. After a trial, Kong Yilin was surprised at first, but soon calmed down and respectfully took over the task that Gu Yuanbait gave him.


    Kong Yilin bowed deeply, "The minister has fulfilled his mission."


    Gu Yuanbai asked him to do two things. One is to explore the folk customs along the way and find valuable and developable local resources. Second, it is to check the situation and education level of the people in various places.


    Among a million people in ancient times, only tens of thousands were literate. Through this investigation, Kong Yilin found some remote places, and he had never even seen a scholar in decades.


    Every time the imperial court issued any decree or good policy, because of different roads and news jams, these remote places never received imperial information.


    As for the number of people, a lot of concealment of missing households was discovered.


    After Jing Hunan and Jiangnan were held by Gu Yuanbai, he immediately issued an order to sort out the household registration and taxes in the counties and counties. Some places were plundered by military disasters and rebels, and Gu Yuanbai was exempted from taxation for two years in places where he suffered severe losses.


    In order to sort out the household registration, the officials need to come to the door in person, go from house to house to count the number of people and check the appearance and age of the people, to see if it can match the information recorded in the government.


    This project is huge and the progress is slow, but as long as the approximate number of missing persons in these two places is counted, the whole country can be roughly known.


    Gu Yuanbai also wanted to take advantage of the enthusiasm of anti-corruption, and bring up the statistics of household registration and taxes.


    The saint slowly turned over the memorial, and said casually: "Kong Qing should know, I still have a Ministry of Supervision in the dark."


    Kong Yilin''s spirits lifted up, holding his breath, and bowing deeply, "The minister indeed knows."


    Kong Yilin looked calm, but the nature of the sword was slanting forward. After he learned of the existence of the Supervision Department, he almost admired Gu Yuanbai.


    When such an organization can be built when the power is left behind and the traitor is in charge, the emperor''s disposition and temperament are so powerful.


    Therefore, after understanding the role and significance of the Supervision Office, Kong Yilin took on the secret decree of the Holy Supreme without even thinking about it. The Supervisory Office is a knife in the dark, and this feeling of hiding in the dark has great appeal to Kong Yilin.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled, put the book after reading on the table, picked up the tea cup, said nothing, and drank the tea.


    After a long while, Kong Yilin smiled bitterly. He was the first to lose, and he saluted again, "I don''t know if the minister has this ability to enter the Supervision Department of the Sage?"


    "Does Kong Qing really want to go in?" Gu Yuanbai suddenly became serious. He sat up straight and looked at Kong Yilin intently. "Kong Qing has great talents, and he has some opinions on the governance of the country. If you enter After the Supervision Office, even if you have done something for me, these things will not be known to others."


    Kong Yilin smiled, "The ministers have official positions, and I am willing to share worries for the saint."


    Gu Yuanbai smiled and wrote lightly: "Then what if I want to attack Xixia?"


    Kong Yilin concentrated, he thought about it carefully, and after finishing the draft, what he blurted out was the terrain of Xixia.


    Where there is more water, where is the miasma in the forest, where is the plank road in disrepair. Kong Yilin said one by one what he had seen and heard when he was heading to Xixia, and finally stopped speaking dryly, "Holy Lord, the minister is very knowledgeable and only knows this."


    Gu Yuanbai pondered for a moment, "Give you tea."


    Kong Yilin took the tea, but didn''t rush to drink it. Instead, he smiled and said sincerely: "Holy Lord, it is Daheng''s soil and water that raised me. It is Daheng''s knowledge that gave me fame. And what gives me everything now Yes, you are the Lord."


    He paused, and then said: "If one day I will lean towards Xixia in the war between Daheng and Xixia," Kong Yilin''s eyes were slightly lost, "That must be Daheng no longer has a place for ministers. "


    Because the emperor of Daheng had an extremely open mind, Kong Yilin dared to say these words.


    It''s just that the companion is like the companion tiger. His words also contain the element of gambling. Kong Yilin even bet calmly, and he won the bet.


    Gu Yuanbai asked him to retreat and take a good rest. Before he went down, he did not forget to tell, "The remarks Kong Qing just said about Xixia, I will hand me a policy theory ten days later."


    Kong Yilin should, and quietly withdrew.


    Early the next morning, during the imperial court, Gu Yuanbai announced that he would re-count his household registration and sort out his taxes.


    The level of cumbersomeness and meticulousness of this matter can be regarded as daunting. It took two hours in the early dynasty, and after the ministers were hungry, a specific process was discussed roughly.


    After the dynasty, the majestic saint was still wearing court clothes, but his face was pale.


    The head guard came up at the table with the saint on his back. The meal on the table had just been presented, still steaming. The court ladies and eunuchs stepped forward and took off the accessories and clothing worn by the saint in an orderly manner.


    After removing everything, Gu Yuanbai supported himself. After a dozen deep breaths, his eyes were not black.


    The imperial doctor arrived in a hurry. Five or six people stood aside. Gu Yuanbai turned his head and glanced at them. His head was already full of sweat, weakly stretched out his hand, and put it on the table for them to get their pulse.


    Among these imperial doctors, everyone was familiar with Shengshang¡¯s physical condition. They carefully observed Shengshang¡¯s complexion, and asked Shengshang to stick out his tongue, and asked Tian Fusheng about his symptoms today. Dare to let go of the slightest reason.


    Tired, hungry, and hot.


    It''s nothing more than these kinds.


    Gu Yuanbai cooperated every step of the way, even if there were five or six imperial doctors who needed to come forward for re-diagnosis and treatment, he was very cooperative.


    The imperial doctors leaned aside to discuss, Gu Yuanbai breathed a little heavy, and Tian Fusheng served Sheng Shang a bowl of porridge, "Holy Master, do I need to add some small ingredients?"


    "No," Gu Yuanbai, "that''s it."


    After barely using up a bowl of porridge, my stomach finally feels better. The imperial doctors also discussed a method. After giving the prescription to Tian Fusheng, they worriedly said, "Holy Lord, the prescription you are taking requires a few tonic changes."


    Gu Yuanbai held up a spoonful of porridge, his noodles remained unchanged and said, "Change it."


    "It''s still the same as before, hand over the prescription to the Taiyuan Hospital, and ask each imperial doctor to sign his name after reading it," Gu Yuanbai said, "If you agree with more than 90%, then you can change it. You don''t have to tell me."


    The doctors said, "...Yes. Please take care of the dragon body, don¡¯t get tired, don¡¯t get tired."


    "Go." Gu Yuanbai said.


    After the imperial doctors left, Gu Yuanbai remained silent and continued to drink the porridge.


    The palace was utterly desolate.


    "How is Taifei Wan''s body?" Gu Yuanbai asked suddenly, breaking the silence.


    Tian Fusheng cautiously said: "Going back to the Holy Spirit, Wan Taifei has not been out of the palace gate for many days because the weather has turned cold in the past few days. But the palace attendant beside the Taifei said that the Taifei has a good appetite these few days. "


    Gu Yuanbai breathed a sigh of relief, "If it''s good, it''s good."


    He was in a daze.


    The upper body is slender, but a little thin. Layers of clothes can show a little health.


    It''s just that this health is revealed after all.


    Tian Fusheng was a bit sore for a while, "Holy, you must take care of your body."


    Gu Yuanbai smiled, "That''s natural."


    After breakfast, Gu Yuanbai didn''t have the energy to deal with government affairs anymore, so he lay back in bed to rest. The people outside were guarding outside the hall, and Shiwei Zhang was worried, "General Manager Tian, ??this body of the Lord..."


    Tian Fusheng sighed, and the head guard stopped talking.


    "The Lord is here, it is a mountain that shook everyone," Tian Fusheng whispered after a while, "As long as the Lord is here, no one in the Daheng Dynasty dare to do anything extraordinary."


    The guard said: "Yes."


    "More than that," Tian Fusheng smiled, "For those small country and small land outside, as long as the sage is still there, no matter how bold they are, they dare not take a step. People outside the Great Wall think about our food and good things every day. They were stopped by the Great Wall, and they had to be stopped by our sage. Didn¡¯t General Xue go to fight the nomads? They won¡¯t know how powerful they are until General Xue fights back."


    The head guard couldn''t help laughing, but they all knew these things without saying more.


    For them, as long as the Lord is still there, Daheng will be Haiyan Heqing''s day.


    But it is also because of this that the body of the Holy Spirit makes them worry more.

 Chapter 75： 75th

    This group of supervisory officials resigned after resting for two days in the palace.


    Gu Yuanbai agreed, and asked them to take the prisoner to Dali Temple for sentence as soon as possible. They ignored the criminal lawsuit for a few days before and after the Longevity Festival, and they had to take advantage of this to finish these things.


    These bandits are coolies. The strong men were divided into three groups, one group stayed in Lizhou and worked for the people of Lizhou. A group of long-distances were transported to the capital to deter and promote the prestige of the country, and also as coolies to reclaim the wasteland in western Beijing. There is also a shipment to Youzhou, which is short of these labors.


    It¡¯s early September to deal with these trivial matters. From April to September, five months have passed.


    Time was really as fast as the blink of an eye. When the grain in the farmland began to ripen and the cotton was about to be picked, Gu Yuanbai decided to move back to the capital from the summer palace.


    The night he moved this year, he only came to the summer residence in July and a half, and he hadn''t stayed long before, and it was autumn in a blink of an eye.


    Gu Yuanbai knew that the entire capital city was busy with the Longevity Festival, and he went back to sit here now, so that these people must not be extravagant and wasteful.


    Just do it, the emperor gave the order, and the palace began to get busy, and in a blink of an eye it was the day of leaving the summer palace.


    The long line was winding, and the carriage of the saint was guarded by layers in the center. Gu Yuanbai bowed deeply towards Princess Wan Tai in front of the palace gate, and muttered: "Please take care of your body."


    Taifei Wan lived comfortably in the summer palace. She didn''t want to go back to Jingxi anymore, and she didn''t have any health to go back. Princess Wan had a faint premonition in her heart. She smiled at Gu Yuanbai, stepped forward and took the emperor''s hand, patted it lightly, and Yin Yin exhorted, "You are the one, you must remember the urgent things when you eat, everything. No matter how urgent it is to eat and rest."


    Gu Yuanbai saluted again, "Yes."


    Concubine Wan was still worried, "I heard that when you went to the morning court a few days ago, the unity was in the court for two hours. Yuan Bai, don¡¯t do this again next time. Isn¡¯t it his own loss? body?"


    Gu Yuanbai smiled slightly, "My son knows it."


    Princess Wan smiled, her eyes were a little sour, she blinked away the soreness, pretending to be fine: "Come on, all officials are waiting for you."


    Gu Yuanbai was urged again and again before turning around and leaving with Baiguan. He walked a few steps, but after all he couldn''t help but glance back. Concubine Wan Tai looked serious, looking at his back leaving.


    Gu Yuanbai paused, and then took a bigger step out.


    Princess Wan couldn''t hold back the two steps forward, then stopped and sighed.


    She regarded the emperor as his own, and she didn''t want Gu Yuanbai to be so tired every day. The emperor''s health is not good. In fact, such a body is most suitable for carefree affluence.


    But as the parents and children of the first emperor, how could he not sit in a high position?


    Gu Yuanbai also sat very well, sitting better than the first emperor. If the first emperor knew, he would also yell "My son is great" comfortably. Princess Wan was a woman and she didn''t understand anything, but she knew that the emperor''s majesty had grown stronger, and she started to talk about it in the palace.


    Her son is approaching the mighty emperor. Even if she doesn''t want him to be so tired in her own heart, she must be proud of him.


    Concubine Wan wiped the corner of her eyes, and in a daze, she felt that Gu Yuanbai was stepping on a beautiful river and mountains.


    *


    Xue Yuan''s injury continued until the beginning of September, and finally healed a little better. He had been waiting by the carriage since early morning, waiting to see Gu Yuanbai.


    I don''t know how long it has been before, and the wind has passed by. Gu Yuanbai hurried past him, opened the curtain, and got in. After a while, a muffled voice came from inside: "Leaving."


    The steed raised its hooves. Xue Yuan was a little lost. He turned his head and glanced into the carriage. Just a quick glance, the little emperor''s eyes seemed to be red.


    what happened? Xue Yuan lowered his eyebrows.


    The returning convoy did not stop to rest until noon.


    Tian Fusheng got into the carriage and gave Gu Yuan a white cloth to eat. Gu Yuanbai had no appetite, but after a few mouthfuls, he felt full and couldn''t eat, so he let him go down.


    Tian Fusheng walked out of the carriage with a sad face, and followed the surrounding humanity: "Holy Master is not happy."


    "Mo Yue is for Princess Wan," the long guard sighed, "Tao Princess Wan stayed in Hebei, a few days away from the capital. You can get there in two days, but the body of the holy... One glance at Princess Wan, I''m afraid it will take 15 days to come and go."


    The royal guards sighed, why isn''t the saint hungry? They were so hungry that they screamed.


    But let them persuade the emperor again? They dare not. The saints can¡¯t eat, this is a matter of persuasion.


    The head guard was worried, but he still asked a group of people to eat first according to the way of eating in batches on weekdays. He specially remembered Master Xue who was still hurt: "Master Xue is easily hungry, why don''t you go to eat first?"


    Master Xue''s eyebrows were calm, and I thought I was hungry easily, but for the sake of the head guard''s stupidity, he opened his mouth: "Last eat."


    He was obviously in a bad mood, and his tone faintly recovered from his previous bad mood when he had not traveled to the south of Jinghu. The head of the bodyguard hurried away, wondering.


    On the way back, Gu Yuanbai generally gave the soldiers plenty of rest and meal time.


    Not far away, soldiers in twos and threes gathered together to eat. In addition to the food and pickles that were distributed, there was also a cook who was making broth. As long as the broth in this cauldron is filled with enough spices, the fragrance will float for ten miles. Compared with the imperial imperial meal, although it is not fine, the portion is plenty.


    Soldiers lined up in batches with their own bowls and chopsticks to wait for the broth, and from time to time someone in front could hear loudly: "Bring me the soup with the most meat."


    The people behind burst into laughter and cursed: "The big guy remembers! He has the most meat in his bowl. After eating his own, he will grab the meat from his bowl!"


    "Leave him a clear soup and little water!"


    "Hahahaha."


    The smell of the broth drifted all the way into the carriage. Gu Yuanbai lifted the curtain of the car and watched the soldiers fighting in the distance. He watched for a while and then got out of the carriage.


    The guards outside waiting for the next group to go to dinner stood up straight, surprised: "Holy?"


    Gu Yuanbai rolled up his sleeves and raised his chin to the big pot of rice, "Bring me a bowl of broth."


    A guard ran to the broth, and Gu Yuanbai looked around, found the gentle rock and sat down.


    The guard who ran over to make soup ran straight to the front, and the soldiers in the line behind shouted: "The saint said that the silver must be lined up every time you eat and receive rewards. No one can ignore the military regulations. Why did you just ran over? ?"


    The guard also replied loudly: "Brothers take care of it, I want to make some broth for the saint."


    The soldiers who murmured behind suddenly stopped talking, for fear of delaying others'' time. The soldier who was on his turn to make the soup hurriedly guarded the bowl and blocked the spoon handed by the cook, and said hurriedly: "Give it to the sage first. I don''t want meat, and all my meat can be given to the sage."


    "Enough meat tube," the cook wanted to serve him, but when he saw that his head was shaking so much, he didn''t force it, and instead asked the royal guard, "Can you get the table and chopsticks from the sage?"


    The guard was taken aback, "I forgot."


    The cook squatted down and searched for the bowls and chopsticks, only to find a complete bowl without discoloration and cracks after a long while. After washing it several times in clear water, he cautiously poured out a bowl of broth, and put his hands in the hands of the guard.


    The guards soon came to Gu Yuanbai''s face, and the smell of meat followed. Gu Yuanbai looked down and saw that the water in the bowl was clear soup, mixed with **** slices and peppercorns. Gu Yuanbai took a sip. The salt is enough, and a little vinegar should be added. The flavor is sufficient.


    "Yes," Gu Yuanbai said, "Go get a pie."


    The guard was taken aback, then ran over again.


    In the Han Dynasty, biscuits also began to be produced, and biscuits became the staple food in the march during the Tang and Song dynasties. Daheng reclaimed much more farmland than in the previous dynasty, and the people had more food, and two meals a day became three meals a day. The food is sufficient, and the patterns of eating are enriched. Dahengshi''s sesame seed cake and steamed buns have matured in technology and have a variety of patterns.


    The amount of rice noodles required by the army is so large that Gu Yuanbai needs to know whether he has spent a lot of effort on the soldiers.


    The saint sitting on the rock, bowed his head and drank the broth in the bowl, his movements were clean and neat. Xue Yuan glanced at him again and again. Many brawny men in the army made such actions were rude and too much. Obviously, the little emperor was in poor health, but he was so handsome.


    The guard brought the big cake made by the army. Gu Yuanbai put the bowl and chopsticks beside him, tore open the big cake, looked at the color inside, took another piece and tasted it in his mouth. It was a bit hard. , It''s hard to swallow.


    He tore another piece of cake and soaked it in the broth, which made it easier to eat. Gu Yuanbai tried every means to increase the rations for the military, to get them enough salt and meat. Fortunately, these things have been rigorously reviewed and implemented in the grassroots.


    There was a bit of satisfaction on his face, but he was not hungry, and he had enough appetite to eat these things. Xue Yuan, who looked at him all the time, said: "Holy, can''t you eat?"


    Gu Yuanbai nodded and said, "I''m full."


    Xue Yuan: "Give it to the minister."


    He came over and picked up the tableware and flatbread without any uncomfortableness. In front of everyone''s sight, he soaked the flatbread in the meatloaf, the flatbread sucked enough water, and the chopsticks stretched out, and the meat and the loaf were picked into his stomach.


    The sound of soup gradually dwindled. After a while, Xue Yuan finished a bowl of broth and flatbread. Without changing his face, he walked behind the long line with the bowls and chopsticks, ready to have another bowl.


    Gu Yuanbai felt that after taking a few breaths, he ran away. He was silent for a while, then turned to look at the chief guard, "You haven''t eaten yet?"


    The head guard said shyly: "I haven''t eaten yet."


    Gu Yuanbai raised his chin towards Xue Yuan, and said, "He also eats like this on weekdays?"


    It''s a half-and-a-half son. Look at it this way, he was hungry when he was hungry at the border.


    The chief guard thought for a while, "Master Xue seems to be extremely hungry, and sometimes watching the saint eating, Master Xue will be so hungry."


    Gu Yuanbai was thoughtful, no wonder there were so many times when he ate, he could always notice Xue Yuan''s eyes that seemed to be able to set fire.


    After lunch, Gu Yuanbai returned to the carriage.


    In the afternoon, there was a wind, the carriage bumped, and Gu Yuanbai was bumped uncomfortably. When Tian Fusheng delivered dinner, he really wanted to support it, but he didn''t live up to his stomach, he didn''t have an appetite, and he was a little nauseous.


    "Stop eating," Gu Yuanbai muffled, "Say it when you''re hungry."


    After taking a few mouthfuls for both the morning and supper meals, Tian Fusheng was worried. He got out of the carriage, hesitated, but still approached Xue Yuan, "Master Xue, can you have a few bites of food for the saint?"


    Xue Yuan smiled, but his lips were anxious. "General Manager Tian, ??the minister doesn''t know if it is feasible, but if it works, maybe the minister will have to hit the board again."


    Everyone knows that Xue Duyuhou''s injury is not healed. Tian Fusheng thought for a while with a bitter expression, gritted his teeth, "If Master Xue is really punished for this, Xiao and other adults must try their best to intercede with Master Xue."


    Before he could say anything, Xue Yuan had already grabbed the food box from his hand and flew into the carriage.


    *


    The curtain flew up and down. Before Gu Yuanbai could see who was coming in, Xue Yuan had already got close to him.


    Xue Yuan''s face sank when he saw him, and he stretched out his hand and touched Gu Yuanbai''s stomach, frowning and saying, "I don''t want to eat. Is it uncomfortable here?"


    Gu Yuanbai was uncomfortable, he waved Xue Yuan''s hand away, and pressed his eyebrows, "Go down."


    Xue Yuan smiled and leaned over. His figure is really tall, and the shadow completely covers Gu Yuanbai.


    The next moment, Xue Yuan forced Gu Yuanbai into his arms. After struggling to press down, Xue Yuan followed his back, and pressed the little emperor''s stomach with his thumb, flat and flat, with nothing.


    Gu Yuanbai hadn''t eaten, and was a little weak. He accumulated a bit of strength and kicked Xue Yuan''s thighs, his voice pressed, full of anger, "Xue Yuan, do you really want to die?! I let you go down!"


    "I''m fine with what you say in the ordinary days, and I can listen to you." Xue Yuan lowered his eyebrows and liked, but his movements were not as docile as his expression. He clamped Gu Yuanbai''s legs under his own and locked it. After the little emperor''s hands and feet, he took the food container with one hand, "but it won''t work."


    The lid was thrown aside, and Xue Yuan moved the food to the table one by one. He rubbed Gu Yuanbai''s stomach, knowing that when people are in a bad mood, they don''t want to eat, and when they don''t want to eat, they can''t force it.


    Gu Yuanbai''s anger had not yet erupted, but after being rubbed so, his nausea subsided, and he was still somewhat comfortable. He became dumb, and finally found a comfortable posture. He treated Xue Yuan as an adult sofa, closed his eyes, and said in a dumb voice: "Go up a little bit more."


    Xue Yuan listened to the order and gently rubbed Gu Yuanbai, but his hands couldn''t control it. He wanted to move upwards while rubbing, and rubbed his little conscience.


    Does Gu Yuanbai have a conscience? Yes, after all, after he was cool, he still remembered to reward Xue Yuan.


    Xue Yuan wanted Israel to serve the king. The difficulty is, can this color catch you.


    If the Taoist talisman works... Xue Yuan sighed.


    He Xue Jiuyao didn''t expect to have such a stupid time.


    But at this time Gu Yuanbai''s meal is the most important thing. Xue Yuan focused on rubbing his stomach for a while, feeling that it was almost done, removed his hands, then bent down and put his ears close to Gu Yuanbai''s stomach. Upon hearing it, it was not bad, and he started to scream.


    Gu Yuanbai himself heard the sound in his stomach. He opened his eyes, but saw Xue Yuan lying on his stomach listening to the sound, and his expression turned out to be very fascinating.


    Gu Yuanbai''s face was slightly hideous, "Xue Yuan?"


    Xue Yuan put away the expression on his face, straightened up without changing his face, picked up Gu Yuanbai, leaned him on his chest, and took a bowl of porridge to feed him.


    Said it is porridge, it is actually thick as rice. It contains carefully made meat strips and vegetables, each of which serves to appetite Gu Yuanbai to the greatest extent.


    Gu Yuanbai reluctantly took a sip, for fear that he might spit it out.


    Xue Yuan put the palm of his hand on his lips, his eyes were not blinking, "Can you eat it?"


    The previous discomfort was much better at this moment, Gu Yuanbai swallowed the porridge, muttered, "Continue."


    Xue Yuan was very busy, not only feeding him food, but also warming his stomach. Gu Yuanbai rarely stayed in his arms so obediently. After the meal was finished, Xue Yuan was a little reluctant to let go.


    Gu Yuanbai used half of the porridge, and after a little something in his stomach, he stopped eating.


    Xue Yuan packed up his things. After Gu Yuanbai felt well, he became the lofty emperor again. While pulling out a memorial to read it, he casually said, "Get off."


    Xue Yuan rolled out of the carriage and suddenly turned around before leaving. He smiled if nothing, and said in a low voice, "Holy, your hungry voice is much better than ordinary people."


    With a "pop", the music fell on the wooden door Xue Yuan closed in time.


    Xue Yuan laughed silently, touched the saber around his waist, and leaped out of the carriage.


    *


    The convoy stopped and went and arrived in the capital eight days later.


    Entering the capital, Gu Yuanbai looked all the way, but found that the main road in the capital had been decorated with colorful paintings and bright cloth by the craftsmen. The scholars gathered on the roadside in twos and threes frowned and thought, the poems they chanted were just poems to congratulate the saint on his birthday.


    Singing and dancing everywhere is a scene of prosperity.


    The long motorcade of the Summer Palace stopped in front of the gate of the imperial city. Baiguan walked out of the carriage, stood beside their carriage, and saluted Gu Yuanbai in unison. Every time Gu Yuanbai said a word, the eunuchs passed it to the back one by one. After the last order to disperse, all the officials were greeted and scattered back to the house one by one.


    Chu Wei followed his father and led the carriage away. Before walking a few steps, he heard a familiar voice from outside the guards, "Chu Zihu."


    Chu Wei turned his head, it was his classmate, he smiled, "You are here."


    The guard soldiers stopped the classmate by the side of the road. After Chu Wei walked out of this place, the classmate walked with him.


    The classmate glanced back, opened the folding fan with his backhand, and joked: "Chu Zihu, who was disdainful of the secular at the time, has now turned around and changed from the top official to the top official."


    Chu Weiyao thought about the past, but he was a little bit ridiculous. He smiled helplessly and said, "I used to be shallow."


    The classmate was surprised, so he put away the folding fan and looked at him up and down: "Are you really Chu Wei Chu Zihu?"


    Chu Wei constricted his face, and said coldly, "What do you want to do when you come to me."


    The classmate breathed a sigh of relief and murmured: "This is the Chu Zihu I know."


    Chu Wei turned around to leave, and his classmates quickly followed. After seeing that his young master was accompanied by a friend, the coachman in Chu Mansion took his wife back to the mansion first.


    On the roads of the capital, there were a lot of people, artisans were doing color paintings, and people beside them were watching the excitement. Occasionally, they ran over to hand over a few bowls of water and then looked at the color paintings in admiration.


    After passing by cheerful craftsmen, I saw several scholars who were writing poetry. These people are talking about today''s "Daheng Guobao". The top of today''s "Daheng Guobao" published an article about preparing for the birth of the Holy Spirit.


    "They don''t know what they are doing in those places," one of the scholars said in a displeased voice. "Do you want such a big battle to overwhelm our capital?"


    "It is said in the National News that in a place in Huainan, the people spontaneously prepared a thousand Kongming lanterns," another scholar smiled bitterly, "the powerful people heard that they immediately made up the remaining nine thousand lanterns, and what they got was''Long live ''Meaning."


    "With the "National News", we know how big the world is," the scholar sighed and cheered up again. "If these places want to steal our limelight, it depends on whether we agree."


    Chu Wei and his classmate looked at each other and couldn''t help but laugh. When they passed by the scholar, several children in front of them ran around with the candied haws, and the classmate suddenly sighed.


    "I am superficial," said a lonely classmate. "It is obvious that the best Daheng is right in front of me, and the best monarch is waiting for me to work for him, but I am blind, only given by the instability within Daheng. Lost."


    The classmate smiled bitterly, "The big trouble I worry about has been resolved by the court even before I still don''t understand it."


    Chu Wei curled his lips and smiled.


    During the busy days and months, he naturally knew how much the court had done, but his classmate was not an official, so he was naturally confused. His gaze passed around, watching the stable life of the people, with a lot of emotion in his heart. At this moment, the classmate spoke.


    "I want to be an official too."


    He speaks eloquently.

 Chapter 76： 76th

    After finishing this sentence, my classmate couldn''t help but laugh, "I laughed at you before when you went to the imperial examination, and now I am going to start like this. + + The entire Tanmei novel: www.novelhall.com I just hope not to be ashamed , You are the champion, I am different from you, it would be better to become the top three."


    Chu Wei smiled softly: "You won''t."


    Classmates laughed loudly, "Lang Jiyan, Cheng Zhuangyuan!"


    Two people walked under the champion building, and the classmate raised his head by accident. When he glanced at the window of the champion building, he remembered something, pointed to the window and said: "I remember when I was traveling with you before. I saw a beautiful man with red lips and white teeth at this window. You said that his face was withered and his skin was just a skin. Do you remember?"


    Red lips and white teeth? Chu Wei raised his head and glanced at the window, thinking of the saint, he couldn''t help but smile, his expression softened, "I remember it naturally."


    Before the words were over, there was a hustle and bustle on the streets. The two turned around and looked, only to see a group of people rushing into the downtown area. They were dressed in golden flower robes, and there was a gentleman and the ground in front of their belts. The expressions of these people were empty-minded, they looked tall and had profound features. It is a team of foreigners.


    The people and merchants in the busy city fled in a hurry, and the goods of the vendors were knocked to the ground in a hurry. The previous peaceful scene was shattered by this pedestrian. Chu Wei''s face was cold, without hesitation, he strode forward and yelled, "My Daheng law is clearly written, it is not something to be done with horses, and where are you messengers, so arrogant and bold! "


    This group of foreigners strangled their horses, looked down at Chu Wei, said a few words in their language, and laughed loudly.


    The classmate followed, smiling and displeased in his eyes, "You come to Daheng and laugh at my Daheng officials. Isn''t that bad?"


    The team stopped laughing and looked at each other. After a while, a person walked out slowly behind them. This man wears a felt hat, looks young and looks like a crown, with slightly curly black hair scattered under the felt hat, and his eyes look at Chu Wei with a bit of arrogance and interest.


    "Are Daheng officials look like this?" The man looked at Chu Wei up and down, raising his lips, "Are they all look better than women?"


    Chu Wei''s expression sank, and Shuyu''s handsome face was gloomy.


    The foreigner laughed a few times and wanted to say more. The Daheng soldiers on patrol have already rushed to this street. They raised their swords, guns and shields to surround the cavalry. The heads of the men were dignified and not very good-looking. "The waiter of Xixia, please go to the Mingsheng Post, and then you will I went to the officials to calculate with you about the horse parade."


    When these Xixia people saw these heavily armed infantry soldiers, their arrogant expressions were reduced a little. They looked at the man in front. The man was about to speak, and the leader of the patrol soldiers said hard: "Please."


    The Xixia people were forcibly dismounted, and the gloom on Chu Wei''s face disappeared slightly, and his classmates looked at them coldly.


    The man who had spoken to him before was still interested, pointing at Chu Wei and asking the patrolling soldiers: "Who is this person?"


    The leader of the patrolling soldiers looked at Chu Wei, and instead of answering his words, he nodded and said: "Master Chu, I am waiting here, you can do whatever you want."


    Chu Wei nodded with him, the blue veins on the back of his hand had already appeared, and the classmates whispered: "Look at what this dress looks like, it should be a nobleman from Xixia. Zihu, don''t be impulsive, I will leave first."


    Chu Wei endured, "Let''s go."


    *


    Early in the morning of the second day, the Xixia messenger''s horse parade was brought to Gu Yuanbai''s table.


    This is really familiar to me. If I remember correctly, Xue Yuan once left a name on Gu Yuanbai because of such a thing. Gu Yuanbai had no expression on his face and knocked on the table in a deep voice, "Since the Xixia messenger has come to Daheng, we will deal with Daheng''s laws. If they are dissatisfied, let their emperor write to me to express their dissatisfaction."


    "Yes," said Yin Dao of the Capital Mansion, "Holy, there is also a Xixia prince among the Xixia envoys coming to Beijing this time."


    "Prince Li Angshun," Gu Yuanbai threw the memorial on the table and snorted coldly, "Watch him well."


    The capital of the capital Yin Ying was, saluted and retired.


    Gu Yuanbai¡¯s birthday was at the end of September, and in the middle of September, Dali Temple stopped accepting criminal prosecutions. Before Gu Yuanbai stopped working at Dali Temple, he took time out to investigate the cases handled by Dali Temple during this period. After coming out of Dali Temple, it was still early, and the carriage walked slowly to the palace.


    When passing a teahouse, Gu Yuanbai heard a familiar voice from outside the carriage, "What do you want to do?"


    The sound was very cold and icy, like screaming on ice. Then, another thick voice with some foreign accents sounded, "I want to talk to Daheng officials."


    Gu Yuan frowned, half raised the curtain, and looked outside. In front of Zhang''s bookstore, a man in Xixia costume was standing in front of Chu Wei.


    Chu Wei''s face was very ugly, his fingers pinched many fingerprints in his palm, but he still resisted his anger, and the two countries established diplomatic relations. As a court official, he naturally couldn''t get angry. He said bluntly, "I will not accompany you."


    Li Angshun''s face is like a crown jade, his facial features are deep and the bridge of his nose is high, he is very handsome, but his behavior is brutal. Seeing that Chu Wei was about to leave, he took another step to the side, and said with great interest, "Is your Daheng''s way of treating guests such a rude?"


    Who is being rude? Chu Wei''s temples slammed. The man he hated most in his life was such a man. After being entangled, he almost couldn''t maintain his apparent etiquette at this time.


    At this moment, a low-key carriage drove up from the side of the street. The curtain of the window was slightly raised, and a voice rang, "Master Chu, come here."


    Chu Wei looked stunned for a moment. He turned his head and looked at the carriage before returning to his senses. His expression was loose and a little annoyed. He walked forward and saluted in a low voice: "Holy."


    The prince Xixia from the rear, who was about to follow Chu Wei, was stopped by the guards. The curtains of the car were gently picked up. Shengshang''s angry lips came out. Chu Wei glanced at him. The faint shadows that came out of seeing this scene slowly dispersed.


    "Prince Xixia is so courageous," the sage was overwhelmed with joy and anger, and his tone was compelling. "On the land of my Daheng Dynasty, at the feet of my emperor, come to insult my Daheng officials."


    His words grew slowly, and the corners of his lips were straight, which made him feel extremely cold.


    The prince Xixia was stopped in the distance. He intuitively felt that this person was not to be provoke. He bent down and wanted to get a glimpse of this person''s face from the car window. However, with only thin and tight jaws and pale lips, the prince Xixia asked, "Dare to ask you who is it?"


    The person in the car sneered and continued: "I am in Daheng, a country of etiquette. Since Xixia envoy has entered Daheng, he must also learn from Daheng''s rules. Since he is so ignorant, then Stay in Mingsheng Post, when will you learn the etiquette, and when will you come out."


    Because the treasury is sufficient, the grain and grass are full, the army soldiers are strong and powerful, Gu Yuanbai is full of confidence, and he can directly assume the posture of the big brother in the face of Xixia, who has gradually declined due to extravagance these years.


    The guard who stopped the prince Xixia said in a deep voice: "Please, please."


    The prince Xixia watched as Chu Wei got into the carriage, the hoofs of the horses raised, and the best steed took a slow pace and left under the protection of many guards.


    The prince Xixia''s face was calm, feeling humiliated, and secretly winked at himself in the crowd.


    He nodded and swiftly followed the carriage away.


    *


    Above the carriage, the light was dim.


    Chu Wei sat aside, lowered his head and said nothing. It looked very low and depressed.


    Gu Yuanbai''s expression was not very good. He looked at Chu Wei like this, sighed, and said in a low voice, "Is Chu Qing okay?"


    Chu Wei whispered: "The minister has added chaos to the saint."


    Gu Yuanbai snorted coldly, and said warmly: "How can you be considered as the cause of trouble? Those Xixia people, five horses and six monkeys, are proud and indifferent. In Daheng''s land, I still don''t know how to converge, so I clearly don''t pay attention to Daheng. in."


    He said these words, his eyes darkened. It is precisely because of this that he said that Daheng needs a big victory, and use the big victory to give a demonstration at home and abroad.


    Let Xixia people know that in this land, Daheng used to be the eldest brother, but now he is still their eldest brother, and the eldest brother''s temperament has changed, and he will no longer indulge his little brother.


    Chu Wei wanted to speak again, when a horse suddenly approached outside, whispers that he couldn''t hear sounded. Gu Yuanbai lifted the curtain to take a look, but he met Xue Yuan''s face that was bent down.


    Xue Yuan didn''t seem to have expected that Gu Yuanbai would raise the curtain, a bit of surprise flashed in his eyes, his sword eyebrows entered his temples, and evil flew. The breath rushed to Gu Yuanbai''s face. After he recovered, he smiled, and the heat mixed with a smile.


    Gu Yuanbai glanced at him, looking at the horse under Xue Yuan''s crotch several times, "Why is the red cloud here with you?"


    Xue Yuan was still bending over, holding the reins in one hand, and pressing the top of the carriage with one hand to stabilize his figure. He smiled at Gu Yuanbai, "Look again?"


    Gu Yuanbai lowered his head and looked at the horse carefully, only to discover that there was a circle of dark hair above the horse''s hoof, like a black loop of rope. This horse is vigorous and vigorous, staring at Gu Yuanbai with fierce eyes.


    The carriage was still moving forward slowly, and the horse under Xue Yuan was also pressed to an extremely slow speed. The horses screamed in dissatisfaction, and Xue Yuan gave him a lesson without mercy.


    "Here is another horse." Gu Yuanbai now sees this kind of good horse, and he can''t move his eyes off like a good car. "How did you get it?"


    "There are more and more foreigners in the capital who come to celebrate the saint," Xue Yuan said slowly. "The minister took three good horses and two little wolves in exchange for this horse."


    Seeing that Gu Yuanbai was still looking at his hips and getting off the horse, Xue Yuan whispered like a secret: "Holy, do you guess this horse is male or female?"


    The stallion is taller and more powerful than the mare. Gu Yuanbai knows that it is a stallion at a glance. He said unceremoniously: "Don''t care if it is a male or a female, this horse has been my favorite. ."


    Xue Yuan didn''t hold back a laugh, and pretended to be annoyed: "Kechen was invited by the prince to sit in the mansion. If there is no horse, I am afraid it will be too late.


    "And the prince invites you to sit in the mansion?" Gu Yuanbai frowned.


    "Yes," Xue Yuan straightened his back. He glanced at Gu Yuanbai and suddenly frowned, "Why is the color of the sage''s lips red? Is the tea hot, or is it mad at others?"


    Gu Yuanbai was taken aback for a moment, he couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and threw his lips.


    Xue Yuan''s gaze suddenly became a little forbearing, he restrained his gaze, and met the head of the guard at the other end.


    The head guard was anxious and opened his mouth silently: "Xue Shiwei, pay attention to Lord Chu."


    Xue Yuan saw his mouth, raised his eyebrows, and nodded without changing his face. The head guard breathed a sigh of relief, his expression faintly pleased.


    Gu Yuanbai retracted his hand and continued to ask about the previous matter, "When did the Prince and Prince invite you to sit in the palace?"


    "It was the day when he returned to the capital from the Summer Palace," Xue Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and smiled gracefully. "


    After speaking, Xue Yuan thought about it for himself, and felt that this was not possible, so he changed his words: "The minister is so honored that he feels that he can''t go."


    "It''s a coincidence," Gu Yuanbai pondered for a moment, and then suddenly laughed, "I may not have been to see the Prince and Prince for a long time, but now I have finally come out. If so, let''s go and see together."


    With the Prince and Xue Yuan.


    What can it be related to?

 Chapter 77： 77th

    After the carriage stopped, the Xixia people who followed behind him remembered the words "He Prince Mansion" on the mansion plaque and turned and walked away quickly. +++The latest Danmei novel ranking: www.novelhall.com


    He and the prince have been waiting for Xue Yuan for a while in the mansion.


    After he checked Xue Yuan, he found out that Xue Yuan had given gifts to the palace several times. When the prince and the prince learned about this, they gathered their brows and looked gloomy.


    Looking at it with such thoughts, everyone felt that their minds about Gu Yuanbai were unclean.


    The Prince He stared at Xue Yuan secretly, the more he looked, the more he felt that he had to warn Xue Yuan personally.


    The Ninth Five-Year Sovereign, the Lord of the World, who can give Gu Yuan a white mind, who has the courage?


    However, the prince and the prince did not expect that there was a saint who came with Xue Yuan. After being notified by the porter, and the prince hurriedly went to the palace gate, and their hearts became more and more sinking. I have even begun to think, is this Gu Lian deliberately coming to support Xue Yuan?


    Is it to prevent him from punishing Xue Yuan?


    When I walked to the gate of the mansion with the prince, my dark thoughts had sunk to the bottom of the abyss. If Xue Yuan really seduce Gu Yuanbai into a detour, no matter what the price, he and the prince would kill Xue Yuan.


    Gu Yuanbai can''t like men.


    But as soon as he looked up in front of the house, he saw Gu Yuanbai stepping down from the carriage. After seeing him, he smiled slightly and said, "He Prince."


    The prince''s breathing was stagnant, and after a while, he lowered his head, "The minister has seen the sage."


    "Why don''t the family need to be polite?" Gu Yuanbai approached, helped the Prince He personally, and smiled. "Last time when he came to Prince He''s Mansion, his brother was seriously ill. Now time is passing in a hurry. It''s almost autumn."


    "¡­¡­Yes."


    "I remember I planted a lot of Xia Ju in the Prince''s Mansion," Gu Yuanbai said naturally, "Xia Ju will open it for the last time in September. I wonder if it will open it now?"


    The Prince He got up with his strength, held Gu Yuanbai''s wrist with his backhand, and released it as if he had been scalded by the fire in Gu Yuanbai''s puzzled eyes. He moved his eyes away and looked at the clothes of the saint, he could see a flower coming, "The flowers in the mansion are all taken care of by the princess. The princess seems to have said that it should have been opened within two days.


    Gu Yuanbai praised: "The princess is gentle and virtuous, and the brother is such a good wife, you must treat each other well."


    He and the prince nodded slowly: "You don''t need to say more, the minister naturally knows what to do."


    Gu Yuanbai didn''t say much, and Prince He led the way. The courtiers followed the sage and the prince, and the prince was half a step behind the sage, and between walking, and the prince looked down at Gu Yuanbai¡¯s robe and feet, and Gu Yuanbai asked casually: "Does the brother still know Xue Qing? ?"


    He squeezed his hands with the prince, and said in a hurry: "The minister heard that Master Xue had been in the border for several years. I had never seen the scenery of the border when I was stationed there, so I wanted to invite Master Xue to come here for a comment."


    "Then you have found the right person," Gu Yuanbai smiled. "You two have both fought on the battlefield, so you can talk about it."


    He suddenly felt irritable in his heart, and he replied solemnly.


    There is a special place in the Prince''s Mansion where many summer chrysanthemums are planted. After passing the round door, you can see many gorgeous summer chrysanthemums. These large flowers with slender petals stretch out the branches and leaves, and the fragrance comes with the nose. .


    Gu Yuanbai only felt his eyes light up. After seeing the scenery clearly, he couldn''t help but turn around to joke with the prince: "You look old-fashioned on weekdays. I didn''t expect Tangtang and the prince to hide the delicate flowers in the house."


    He said to the prince: "The wild flowers bloom with it."


    Gu Yuanbai laughed a few times and found a place to sit down. He clicked on the stone bench opposite and said to the Prince: "Sit down."


    Sit down with the prince, and there was tea in the back. Gu Yuanbai held the teacup in his hand, but did not drink it. Instead, he said leisurely: "And Prince, I ask you, do you want to return to the army."


    He and the prince suddenly looked up at him, speechless.


    Gu Yuanbai looked at the Prince He and his eyes were very calm. He brushed the tea leaves with the lid of the cup and said slowly: "Since the heavy rain that day, after I said those things to you, you have become a bit wrong."


    He and the prince''s stature was slightly invisible.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled, "I thought you were angry that day. When I watched it later, I felt that you were still normal, as if I just thought about it."


    "You urged me to marry the imperial concubine a few days ago, but you didn''t know that I was weak," Gu Yuanbai did not rush, "Do you want me to die on the imperial concubine''s bed, or do you want to wait for someone who doesn''t know anything? To replace me to inherit the country¡¯s grand domination?"


    He moved his mouth with the prince, bitterly, "I haven''t thought about it like this."


    Gu Yuanbai dropped the tea cup, and he stopped talking.


    For a while, the wind seemed to calm down.


    The warm sunlight shed from the leaves, and danced gently with the whirling sound.


    Gu Yuanbai''s light caught a glimpse of a figure walking by behind the round cave gate. He turned to look, and behind the guard, he saw a scholar with an ordinary face.


    "Who is that person?" Gu Yuanbai asked casually.


    The stranger and the prince followed, "That''s the doorman in my house, the surname is Wang."


    Gu Yuanbai nodded, and stood up carelessly, "Let''s go, you have to take a good look at Chrysanthemum."


    After staying in the palace for a while, after speaking a few words with the prince. Gu Yuanbai walked out of the door with the prince. Before he got on the carriage, he stood in front of the gate of the mansion and suddenly said, "The saint once mentioned my Zhuangzi on the outskirts of Beijing. There is no one in that Zhuangzi now, and there are a few spring pools on the body It is beneficial. If the Lord likes it, he can ask his minister to accompany him at any time."


    Xue Yuan, who was bending over to give Gu Yuanbai lifted the curtain, instantly raised his head and turned his sharp gaze towards Prince He.


    The Prince He''s eyes were dim, and he looked at Gu Yuanbai''s back intently. After watching for a few breaths, he seemed to wake up again. A struggle flashed between his expressions, and he turned his head quickly.


    Xue Yuan narrowed his eyes.


    Xue Yuan has also heard of the reputation of the Prince and Prince.


    Royal blood, a figure who led the army in the past. Because of the similar age of the Prince Tonghe, Xue Yuan has also been secretly compared with Prince Tonghe by many people.


    It''s just that Xue Yuan''s military merits were suppressed and concealed. Except for a few people, the Prince He was the pride of heaven in everyone''s eyes.


    The proud son of heaven is like this bear.


    Xue Yuan looked at him carefully, and the eyes of Gu Yuanbai with the prince made him feel very uncomfortable instinctively.


    The carriage started, and Gu Yuanbai recruited Chu Wei to the carriage and asked him about the affairs between him and Prince Xixia.


    Chu Wei knew everything. After the carriage entered the palace, he had already told the story. He hesitated for a moment and asked, "Holy, this person is the prince of Xixia?"


    "Yes," Gu Yuanbai nodded lightly, thoughtfully, "Xixia sent a prince to congratulate me."


    Chu Wei also pondered, and Gu Yuanbai suddenly remembered, "Your classmate was also there that day. According to you, your classmate would still speak some Xixia languages?"


    "His study of the Four Books and Five Classics is not deep, but he understands many knowledge that ordinary people don''t understand," Chu Wei said frankly. "In addition to Xixia, Da Yue and Liao people''s languages ??are also a little familiar to my classmates. He He once walked the land Silk Road in the Tang Dynasty. According to him, he still wants to see the Tonghaiyi Road in Guangzhou again."


    The Tonghaiyi Road in Guangzhou is the so-called Maritime Silk Road. It is a sea route from the southeast coast to the northern countries of the Indian Ocean, Southeast Asia, and the Red Sea coast. 1


    After hearing these words, Gu Yuanbai was a little emotional, "Reading thousands of books, traveling thousands of miles, not bad."


    After speaking, the carriage stopped just in time. Gu Yuanbai got out of the carriage, and after seeing Xue Yuan following him, he suddenly remembered that he was still in the front of the palace.


    Gu Yuanbai secretly remembered to transfer him, and continued to say to Chu Wei: "Then you can walk the Silk Road on the land?"


    "Unexpectedly," Chu Wei said with regret, "After the Tang Dynasty''s Anshi Rebellion, Tubo, Uighurs, and eclipses started from this, and the silk road on the land was cut off because of this. Unfortunately, we can''t see the prosperous scene of the past."


    After he finished speaking, he remembered that the person in front of him was the emperor of Daheng. Chu Wei straightened his lips: "Holy, the minister is not disrespectful."


    "I know," Gu Yuanbai smiled, "As with Chu Qing, I also find it a pity."


    Hearing the words, Chu Wei couldn''t help but grinned slightly.


    He knew that his face was outstanding, so this smile took on some deliberate meaning. Chu Wei''s face was slightly hot, he didn''t like the superior skin, but now he uses his own skin to do this kind of thing, he doesn''t know why it is, but in front of the Holy Supreme, he does it involuntarily.


    He smiled so beautifully, his face seemed to be shining, Gu Yuanbai glanced at him and couldn''t help looking back at the crazy dog, but when he turned around, he never saw Xue Yuan''s shadow.


    "What about people?" wondered.


    Chu Wei laughed so beautifully, didn''t Xue Yuan show any reaction?


    Tian Fusheng smiled and said, "Holy, Master Xue said that he has prepared something to dedicate to the holy."


    Gu Yuanbai shook his head boringly and turned around. Before he had noticed, the smile on Chu Wei''s face stiffened. After a while, he slowly reduced his smile.


    Today is the day of rest. Gu Yuanbai brought Chu Wei into the palace and remembered it, but when he wanted to let Chu Wei go back, Chu Wei shook his head, "Holy, the minister once read a book about Silk Road. If the sage is interested in the books on the matter, the minister will tell you?"


    Sure enough, the saint became interested and put aside his pen, "Then tell me."


    Chu Wei came slowly one by one.


    His voice was warm and melodious, and when he slowed down, it sounded drowsy. Listening to his mouthful "Zhihuzheye", the guarding Tian Fusheng and the guards couldn''t open their eyes, let alone Gu Yuanbai.


    When Xue Yuan walked into the palace confidently carrying the longevity noodles he had cooked with a spring breeze, he saw a group of guards whose eyes were about to be opened. He asked, "Where is the holy?"


    The chief guard reluctantly regained his energy: "Resting in the inner hall."


    Xue Yuan strode towards the inner hall, stepped into it lightly, and saw that the saint fell asleep on the recliner in front of the window, and beside the recliner, standing beside the recliner, Chu Wei was concentrating and even lost his mind. The earth is looking at the sleeping face of the holy.


    The looks of the two of them are the brilliance of the sun and the moon. When they are together, their appearances seem to correspond to each other. Whether they move or not, they are like a carefully crafted fine brushwork, so detailed that they dare not speak loudly. Breathe, lest you disturb them in general.


    Outside the window, the green leaves fluttered and the butterflies fluttered, and they only became a background for them.


    Xue Yuan looked at the noodles in the bowl of clear soup and water, suddenly smiled, he retreated, and threw the bowl of noodles to Tian Fusheng.


    Tian Fusheng said: "This is?"


    Xue Yuan: "It''s down."


    Tian Fusheng was surprised, but Xue Yuan slowly put down the cuffs he had rolled up during the noodle cooking, and stepped into the inner hall again.

 Chapter 78： 78th

    Xue Yuan walked to Chu Wei and stood still.


    Chu Wei noticed him and pressed the corner of his lips. Instead, he had the courage to stretch out his hand towards the emperor, but when he reached it halfway, he was quickly and accurately stopped by Xue Yuan.


    "Master Chu, you passed."


    Xue Yuan lowered his voice, he let go, took a handkerchief from his arms and wiped his hands. He seemed to be smiling, and he had never done anything hurtful, but Chu Wei looked at him as if he had seen the cold warning in his expression.


    Chu Wei put his hands behind his back blankly, his long and distinct fingers stiffened and cramped.


    Xue Yuan looked at him like this, grinned silently, and whispered in a gentle and affectionate voice: "Chu Wei, just you, can you stand the emperor?"


    Chu Wei''s expression sank. He is not as good as Long Yang, but the point that is more dissatisfied than this turned out to be, "Why can''t I stand it?"


    He almost blurted out, but was speechless after blurting out.


    Xue Yuan''s smile was a bit more mocking. He walked to Gu Yuanbai''s side, bent over and hugged the collapsed emperor lightly in his arms. Chu Wei couldn''t help stepping forward, trying to stop his rebellious behavior, but as soon as he walked in, Xue Yuan held the hand of the sage, and lightly hit him on the face.


    Chu Wei stopped.


    The reason why the strength is very light is that Xue Yuan is reluctant to take care of Yuanbai''s hand. The palms are soft and the flesh is delicate, but when these pampered hands are hit from the face, it will be even more humiliating.


    Xue Yuan held this hand, inserted his fingers into the little emperor''s fingers, and hit the handsome face of the champion man one after another. The face of the proud man of heaven changed and changed, but obviously, he couldn''t bear it.


    "If he treats you like this," Xue Yuan smiled, "how can you stand it?"


    He seemed to be talking a secret, whispering, "You can''t, I can."


    Chu Wei was very arrogant. He was beaten to the side of his face. As a result, his jade-like face turned slightly red. It didn''t hurt, but his expression was forbearing and there was a hint of anger.


    "The Holy Master will not do this." He suppressed, retorting Xue Yuan''s words.


    Xue Yuan wiped Gu Yuanbai''s hands, Gu Yuanbai''s eyelids jumped a few times, and there was a vague sign of awakening. Chu Wei''s heart jumped, as if he had seen some scourge, he stood up straight.


    Xue Yuan looked at him, smiled contemptuously, put Gu Yuanbai''s hand to his lips in front of him, and kissed him out of thin air.


    Gu Yuanbai opened his eyes and saw this scene. He was confused, and he hadn''t recovered yet. He had already slapped Xue Yuan on the face with his subordinates.


    After recovering, Gu Yuanbai''s face was condensed with frost.


    Xue Yuan turned his head, he smiled slightly, and took Gu Yuanbai''s hand smoothly, pulled it to his lips and blew it, and then sighed, "I think about this slap. I have been thinking about it for a long time."


    "Look at you tender, the palms are red."


    *


    "Xue Yuan, did you start gangling again?" Gu Yuanbai''s face was black, and the dagger was presented.


    Xue Yuan''s sudden sorrow made Gu Yuanbai intend to break his third leg.


    Xue Yuan, who was kneeling on the ground, looked at the dagger, his face was pale. At a critical moment, an **** outside the door hurriedly said: "Report! Eight hundred miles urgent report!"


    Gu Yuan quickly threw away the dagger in his hand, got up and strode out.


    The **** who came to report from outside, knelt down on the ground and handed the urgent report. Tian Fusheng quickly took it, and after a brief inspection, he ran and handed it to Gu Yuanbai.


    Gu Yuanbai opened the letter paper and looked at it, his face gradually serious. After putting down the letter paper, he immediately patted the table and said: "Let the Minister of War Shangshu, the Household Department Shangshu and the Secret Envoy come to the Xuanzheng Hall to discuss matters immediately!"


    "Yes!" Tian Fusheng hurriedly sent people to summon two Shangshu. After sitting at the table, Gu Yuanbai spread out the pen and paper, and wrote the main points smoothly.


    There was a locust plague in the north.


    In ancient times, locust plagues, floods, and droughts were the three most prone to disasters.


    In the northern eight hundred miles emergency report, only the phrase "locusts obscure the sun, and no grass grows wherever they go", Gu Yuanbai can imagine how serious it is.


    The Bingbu Shangshu, Hubu Shangshu and the Secret Envoy rushed to the Xuanzheng Hall. Gu Yuanbai didn''t have time to say more, and showed them the notes of General Xue directly.


    General Xue led his troops to northern Xinjiang, one is to **** the caravan, and the other is to deter the nomads in northern Xinjiang and achieve the purpose of border exchange. The main purpose of this trip is to do business, not to fight war. But Gu Yuanbai gave him enough soldiers and horses, enough food and grass. General Xue brought enough of these things. He originally wanted to show his ambitions and teach him a lesson about the northern border nomads that have become more and more arrogant in recent years. When I went to the north, I found the plague of large locusts.


    Wherever it went, the locusts had eaten up the turf and animal fur. General Xue sent people to protect the grain and grass day and night in time to manually capture these locusts. When they arrived in northern Xinjiang, the soldiers guarding the northern border were hungry to the limit. When they saw them coming with a large amount of grain and grass, they immediately collapsed to tears of joy.


    The nomads were even more likely to gnaw at the grassland and cattle and sheep''s fur because of the sudden locust plague. They attacked the border in advance and initiated several frequent battles.


    What is more sad than this is that cannibalism has already occurred in the northern disaster area.


    As soon as General Xue arrived at the border, he immediately sent people to defend against foreign enemies and burn locusts. A large amount of food and grass in the army was even transferred to relieve the people. The chaotic and cannibalistic areas were rectified with tough measures, and border soldiers were placed to resettle the people in the disaster area, and the news was spread so that the affected people immediately rushed to the border military garrison.


    After several drastic policies continued, the hell-like border finally showed a glimmer of light. But General Xue''s nerves were tense, knowing that this battle was not the nomads, but food and natural disasters.


    The locusts are difficult to catch, and what is even more difficult is the amount of grain and grass that General Xue brought. Gu Yuanbai gave them enough grain and grass for the army, but these grain and grass would not last long for the affected areas.


    After the three ministers finished reading the Zhezi, they understood why the expression on the sage was so solemn, and the Ministry of War Shangshu directly said: "The sage, do not delay, you should immediately send people to deliver food to northern Xinjiang, otherwise the northern part will suffer heavy casualties. There will be riots."


    The Secret Envoy Shen Sheng: "It used to be September when the nomads entered the Central Plains. They had strong soldiers and strong horses, and the soldiers and horses were fat and healthy. But from the memorial of General Xue, it can be seen that the nomads have also been deeply affected by the locust plague. Their horses, cattle and sheep have no food to eat. This has allowed them to launch multiple attacks in advance. The nomads have always relied on their high riding skills, and now they have lost their powerful horses, which is what we suppressed. opportunity."


    Gu Yuanbai''s face condensed, "After the locust plague, there will be a series of disasters and disease emergencies, and the court must make all preparations to deal with it. The Ministry of Household Affairs, how about the national treasury?"


    Hubu Shangshu''s expression relaxed, "Going back to the Holy Spirit, the treasury of the rebel army''s materials that were raided in Jinghunan and Hunan was already overcrowded. Later, there were rice noodles and grains donated from the north and the south, and the capital was hurriedly established. The two grain silos, these grain silos are already full. Due to the previous anti-corruption efforts in the Da Heng Dynasty, all the grain silos and meat silos where there is a lack of food have been transported to make up for it, and now it is the harvest season, and the weather is smooth everywhere. Even if more grain is transferred to northern Xinjiang, the granary will still pile up like a mountain after January."


    As soon as he said this, the atmosphere suddenly relaxed.


    The privy envoy had confidence in his heart and said, "At this moment, it is time for my Daheng soldiers to become strong."


    Gu Yuan was a little slow on his face. Whether it was fighting corruption or dealing with rebels, he danced on landmines when he did these things. Unexpectedly, now, instead, he abruptly turned the disadvantaged situation of Northern Xinjiang to an advantage.


    Yes, the locusts ate the grasslands on which the nomads depend. Their cattle and sheep were killed by them and dried into dried meat, which became the rations for the soldiers, but their horses could not eat their cattle and sheep.


    And without the nomads with strong steeds, Daheng is really not afraid of them.


    Gu Yuanbai suddenly realized that this was an excellent opportunity.


    An excellent opportunity to attack the nomads in northern Xinjiang.


    This is a big temptation. Gu Yuanbai began to seriously think, should he start a war now?


    In Gu Yuanbai''s original plan, he was going to start border exchanges first, in exchange for good horses, cattle and sheep from nomads, in order to train a high number of cavalry. Until a few years later, the cavalry was strong, traffic was built, and the post was developed, and then they went to annihilate the nomads in one fell swoop.


    If war is started now, what will be the pros and cons?


    Needless to say, on the positive side, the Daheng granary is overflowing, and the nomads are suffering from locust plagues and their soldiers are weak. If it were to attack now, it would naturally be an excellent opportunity, but to attack the nomads in advance, it would also be a sudden and huge pressure for Daheng''s army logistics and for the civilian officials.


    Road construction is in progress. If you want to have a well-developed traffic to northern Xinjiang, it will take two or three years. Let¡¯s not talk about other things. If the huge grassland is really hit, traffic inconvenience and news are blocked, and locust plagues like this will be It will take a long time to reach Gu Yuanbai''s hands, so why are you not afraid of their resurgence?


    It is not difficult to conquer the world, but to guard the world.


    Gu Yuanbai thought a lot, and his head moved quickly. The nomads in northern Xinjiang are not only the eight Khitan tribes, but also three tribes from the Uighur tribe, Gaochang, Ganzhou, and Huangtou. In addition to the Uighur tribe, there is also a weak tribe, and that tribe is Jurchen.


    The number of nomads on the grasslands totals hundreds of thousands. This is a huge northern ethnic group.


    However, these nomads have been in constant civil strife, and each of them regards the neighboring peoples as slaves. It is the Khitan eight tribes alone. The old leaders are about to be born, old, sick, and die.


    Should I fight?


    Once the court aggressively attacked, they were unprepared in the early stage, but afterwards they would definitely negotiate a unified resistance. The entire Da Heng Dynasty has not yet prepared for long-term combat, and there are always places on the grasslands where locusts cannot reach. Once they are unified, they will help each other. At that time, it will be the unity of a nomadic nation.


    Gu Yuanbai opened his eyes sharply, and he said loudly and forcefully: "Hit."


    The Secret Envoy and the Ministry of War Shangshu looked at Gu Yuanbai with piercing eyes.


    Gu Yuanbai looked at the book from the Ministry of Households and said concisely: "You go to collect grain and grass and load the truck now, and to the greatest extent you can transfer the grain and grass that can be sent to northern Xinjiang."


    The Hubu Shangshu took the order and hurried away.


    The Bingbu Shangshu couldn''t help but said, "Holy, do you really fight?"


    "Fighting is for fighting," Gu Yuanbai laughed suddenly, "but the border exchanges must also be exchanged."


    "I don''t intend to step down the nomads by force now," Gu Yuanbai continued, looking at the puzzled eyes of the two courtiers, "What I want to do is to make them think that I want to send troops to them."


    First, let the nomads who have gradually become arrogant and domineering in these years be scared, and show Daheng''s abundant food and soldiers. When they were afraid to prepare to join forces, that was when Gu Yuanbai stopped the war and went to negotiate peace with them.


    Give them a title at random, push one of the tribes to the leader of all nations, and then threaten and lure them, triggering civil unrest. Treating differently is the easiest to be centrifugal, and also the easiest to separate.


    It would be better for the nomads to accept the imperial court to run a school. Aren¡¯t they eager to learn from Daheng¡¯s civilization? Daheng can teach their children for free, and when their children deeply understand what imperial power is above everything else, what is the Chinese characters and culture deeply rooted in their bones, they will be enlightened.


    Children who have been educated, once their parents do something bad for the Daheng Empire, they will report to the garrison minister to expose their parents'' evil deeds. Everyone is jealous of each other, and controlling thoughts is the most effective way to govern.


    Of course, if they are unwilling to accept the imperial court to run schools, then wait a few years later, when Daheng''s iron riders step on the grassland, their hundreds of thousands of people will become coolies and liberate the labor of the people at the bottom.


    The privy envoy stroked his beard, glanced at Shang Shu of the Ministry of War, and said, "Holy, can someone choose someone in your heart to send food and lead soldiers?"


    Gu Yuanbai paused and said, "Xue Yuan."


    *


    At the same time, the sound of the post was heard.


    Xixia''s prince Li Angshun asked, "Is the person on the carriage the same as the prince?"


    His subordinates replied: "I saw the carriage parked in front of the Prince He''s Mansion. The guards were so powerful that they must be the Prince He."


    "I heard that the Prince and Prince have also been on the battlefield," Li Angshun thought for a while, and the person on the carriage showed a small chin, "I didn''t expect the Prince and Prince to look like this."


    He smiled meaningfully, "The Xixia beauties we brought, then send one to the Prince''s Mansion. As an apologize, after all, in Daheng Capital, we can''t offend such powerful and powerful people as the Prince and Prince."


    "By the way, let''s see what he looks like with the prince," Li Angshun couldn''t help being interested, his slightly curled black hair fell down, and muttered to himself, "No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like a battlefield."


    On the contrary, he was pampered, and his skin was finer than that of the Daheng official named Chu Wei.


    Was it a mistake?

 Chapter 79： 79th

    As soon as Xue Yuan took out the gods from the joy of keeping the roots of his descendants, the saint smashed the news that he was going to the border to send food and soldiers. +++ Popular Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    Xue Yuan took the order, and on the way back from the palace to the mansion many times thought of the frontier gate, of Fengsha, and then of Gu Yuanbai. On this trip to the border, Xue Yuan is not going to be able to come back when he arrives at the locusts and send troops. He is not reconciled to just come back. He has to do something to make those who are pressing in his heart. Qi and evil spirits dissipated.


    The arrogance of the border nomads, the miserable condition of the people, the uselessness of the army, he had to relieve his anger before he could return.


    He also had to show Gu Yuanbai and tell Gu Yuanbai what kind of abilities Xue Yuan has. We have to deter those Xiaoxiao and tell them that no one can compare Xue Yuan.


    He has to go to Northern Xinjiang. It will take at least four or five months to go.


    Perhaps it was already the coming year when he came back, and Gu Yuanbai''s birthday had long been missed. Do you want? Of course.


    I really want to think, and I really want to go. Xue Yuan pondered all the way for a long time, wondering how to make him remember him.


    Remember him for four or five months when many talents are emerging in endlessly.


    He thought of the mansion all the way, but saw that Madam Xue was coming back from the outside neatly. Xue Yuan raised his brows and asked casually, "Where did they come from?"


    Mrs. Xue froze without a trace, "Go to the ladies of each house and talk."


    Xue Yuan nodded at random, suddenly stopped, and asked sideways, "Mother, if I saw someone, kissed, touched, he still disagrees. What should I do?"


    Kissed, touched. These two words smashed on Madam Xue''s head. Xue Yuan didn''t get a response for a long time. He turned around and saw that Madam Xue was wiping the corner of her eyes with a kerchief, half of her veil wet with tears.


    "..." Xue Yuan whispered, "something wrong."


    I didn''t ask any more, and went back to the room by myself.


    *


    The grain and grass were quickly mobilized, loaded and transported together. The Ministry of Industry and the Ministry of War kept up with the movements. While preparing the machinery, equipment and other munitions required by the army, they needed to know the specific data obtained through fast and precise calculations.


    The Privy Council is busy dispatching troops and arranging marching matters. On the contrary, the Political Affairs Hall is more busy than the Privy Council. They calculate various accounts. The incident happens suddenly and cannot be delayed. They can only stop other matters day and night, and use them all. To calculate the number of military supplies required.


    Gu Yuanbai and the ministers discussed in the early morning, and they still discussed in the morning. Sometimes the candlelight in the Xuanzheng Hall was lit until late at night, and there were still constant discussions in the hall. In this way, in the busy, a large number of grain and soldiers gradually gathered stand up. The specific and meticulous march plan has also been improved through constant overthrows and proposals.


    Finally, it was the day before Xue Yuan went to Beijiang.


    Xue Yuan stubbornly brought two adult wolves from Xue Mansion and sent them to Gu Yuanbai.


    The two wolves had thick hair and strong limbs. They were dragged by Xue Yuan in his hands, staring at everyone in the hall with a stern eye. The palace ladies were pale and couldn''t help taking a few steps back.


    Gu Yuanbai pulled his head out of his busy schedule, and was surprised to see these two ferocious wolves. "I didn''t bring two wolf cubs before, so why did you send two more wolves?"


    "The previous two are small, no," Xue Yuan''s voice was dumb. "These two can protect the saint."


    Gu Yuanbai paused when he heard the words, "protect me?"


    Xue Yuan replied, his hands suddenly released, the palace attendants screamed, but saw the two wolves walking slowly, walked to the feet of Gu Yuan''s white robe and sniffed, and then he fell down beside the sage. On the ground.


    Gu Yuanbai''s heart jumped faster when he suddenly let go. At this moment, he stretched his body and looked down at the two wolves beside him.


    Xue Yuandao: "Tame, they will bite no one will bite the saint. When I am gone, they will protect you, and I can walk with peace of mind."


    Gu Yuanbai''s eyelids twitched, and he didn''t move. "You walk with peace of mind? My imperial army is all papery in your eyes?"


    "Different."


    Xue Yuan pointed to Tian Fusheng, and said concisely: "Ms. Tian is going to pour a cup of tea for Sheng."


    Tian Fusheng''s legs trembled like chaff, and he smiled reluctantly: "This, Master Xue...this is not good."


    Xue Yuan said, "Hurry up."


    Tian Fusheng raised his head and glanced at Sheng Shang. Gu Yuanbai relaxed when he knew that the two wolves were not moving. He leaned back in his chair and nodded to Tian Fusheng.


    A wolf is not a dog. Gu Yuanbai looked forward to what Xue Yuan had become of these two wolves and what he could do to protect their lord.


    Tian Fusheng took a cup of tea with a bitter expression and walked forward, the cup was shaking. When he approached Gu Yuanbai five steps away, the two wolves lying on the ground and squinting opened their eyes and glanced at him. The eyes of the beast were faint, and the water in Tian Fusheng''s cup shook suddenly, and he approached fearfully. Dangerously, the tea was placed on the table in front of the sage while the two wolves were watching.


    Xue Yuan smiled, and let a guard draw a knife to approach. The guard had not yet approached. The two wolves had already stood up, their hairs were erected, their sharp teeth whimpered and their eyes fixed on the guard, anytime They all attacked and swooped up.


    Gu Yuanbai was silent for a while, excited as if he had received a wild new toy, still calm on his face, "What if they bit the wrong person?"


    "They don''t eat human flesh," Xue Yuan said, "The Holy Master feeds them with raw meat every day, and they can''t bite the dead. And if you really bite the wrong person, you should dare to approach the person with the sword."


    Xue Yuan paused: "They are smart. They know what to bite and what not to bite. This can''t be wrong. As long as the sage has a finger and the tooth is broken, they have to rush up to the minister."


    Gu Yuanbai leaned over and tentatively stumped the heads of two wolves, and said slowly, "If you know, you are talking about a wolf. If you don''t know, you think you are talking about a dog."


    Xue Yuan laughed sullenly, and the embarrassed and decadent stubble also became beautiful and decadent at the moment, "Any wolf that meets the saint has to become an obedient dog."


    His words were really low, Gu Yuanbai didn''t hear him, his mind was hooked away by these two majestic wolves, "What dog?"


    "The minister just said that the sage can safely use them as dogs," Xue Yuan smiled slightly, "the tooth is broken, and there are more wolves in the court house. More or less, they are taught by the minister. Two horses are thrown away, and the sage goes directly to the minister''s house and picks one."


    "If they can''t protect the sage," he mused, and wrote lightly, "then when the minister returns, please ask the sage to eat a pot of wolf meat soup."


    The two wolves lying next to Gu Yuanbai seemed to understand what Xue Yuan said, and they trembled all over, stood up with their tails between them, got under Gu Yuanbai''s hands, whimpered and took the initiative to stroke Gu Yuanbai''s hair.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled, smoothed his hair, and ruthlessly, "Okay, I haven''t eaten wolf meat yet."


    The whimper of the two wolves became louder.


    Xue Yuan asked Tian Fusheng: "Manager Tian, ??I don''t know what happened to the two little wolf pups I sent to the sage before?"


    Tian Fusheng was a little guilty when he heard what he said, and said honestly: "The two wolf pups sent by Master Xue are being raised in the Hundred Animal Park."


    "And that red fox?"


    Tian Fusheng: "The same in the Garden of Animals."


    They were all thrown into ashes.


    Xue Yuan sighed, "The two wolf pups are clinging to each other. If I''m not here anymore, please go and see more."


    Gu Yuanbai retracted his hand and took the handkerchief from the palace attendant to wipe it off. "Since you are clinging to people, do you know that you can only stick to me? The **** maids who serve them are not considered humans?"


    Different.


    When Xue Yuan tamed these wolves, he took Gu Yuanbai''s things and let them smell them one by one, saying, "This is the smell of your other master. Your mother is the smell, understand?"


    But this can''t be said. If you are not careful, you will have to be cut off by the mothers of the wolf cubs.


    Xue Yuan turned his head and said, "What the Holy Master said. Previously, the Holy Master said that he fell in love with the minister¡¯s horse, and the minister also brought it over. The horse is called Gale, and the Holy Master can now send someone to lead it to the horse. In the midst of silence."


    "You..." Gu Yuanbai, "I did like that horse, but things are urgent. Xue Qing is now in need of a good horse to go to Northern Xinjiang. You can keep it for yourself, and you won''t be rewarded by me. ."


    It''s a wolf and a horse. Gu Yuanbai always felt that Xue Yuan wanted to leave everything to him before leaving.


    As soon as the words of the sage fell, Xue Yuan did not fight, he smiled and said hello, quietly watching the five fingers of the sage stroke the wolf''s hair, "the sage likes gray hair?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you like it or not," Gu Yuanbai said casually, "just feel comfortable."


    After he said this, he suddenly thought of Xue Yuan''s exuberant fur, his face changed slightly, and the wolf head under his hand could not be touched for a moment.


    I was so busy the other day, as if I had forgotten something, then I suddenly remembered it, and what I had forgotten seemed to be the matter of breaking Xue Yuan''s lifeline.


    Really worthy of being the proud son of heaven, the protagonist in the article, Gu Yuanbai wanted to make people cut off their children and grandchildren, so coincidentally, they ran into the emergency report of Babaili.


    Tomorrow is an expedition. Gu Yuanbai thought about it carelessly. I cut it today, can I still get on the horse tomorrow?


    "Holy Lord," Xue Yuan spoke again after a while, "The minister said before that he wanted to point out his daughter-in-law to the future daughter-in-law. That was nonsense. The things dedicated to the holy ones belong to the holy ones. Come back if you want."


    Gu Yuanbai touched the jade pull finger in his hand, turned around, his nose was deep, "Huh?"


    Xue Yuan smiled mildly, "The minister wants to ask, how can the minister''s previous reward be counted now?"


    Gu Yuanbai turned his jade pull finger back and forth, "to count."


    "Holy Lord Longen," Xue Yuan said, "The minister wants to bathe in the holy Lord''s blessing before leaving."


    "The minister wants to soak in... your bath water."


    *


    After Xue Yuan came out of the palace, he not only soaked the bath water from the saint, but also filled a water bag and left.


    The spring water in Gu Yuanbai''s palace was regularly renewed and cleaned regularly, but Xue Yuan knew that the saint had only washed his body this morning, and when he talked to Xue Yuan, he could smell the fragrance of water and dew as long as he was close. Gu Yuanbai is a gentleman who speaks and counts. Even if Xue Yuan''s request was somewhat unruly, he nodded and agreed.


    Xue Yuan patted the swollen water sac, feeling happy.


    He himself was also stained with some of the scent from the palace, mixed with a very faint smell of medicine. This scent was very similar to that of Sheng Shang. When Xue Yuan was in the soup, he felt as if Gu Yuanbai was by his side.


    It was as if the two of them were naked, walking together affectionately.


    Therefore, after soaking in the soup, Xue Yuan stood by the pool and calmed down for a while before he could extract God from this beautiful fantasy.


    After he left, in the palace.


    Tian Fusheng talked to the head guard secretly: "Look at Master Xue, Little Wolf and Big Wolf sent it twice. I was afraid when I saw him, why is he not afraid?"


    The guard was very alert. He stared at the two wolves that were allowed to lie on the table by the sage, and replied: "Master Xue is very bloody. It is not surprising that he likes these."


    Tian Fusheng sighed, "Master Xue has such a terrifying temperament, it makes me feel it when I look at it. Such a person is not like that to the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit is majestic, but he still has the courage to go. Soaking in the spring water on the sage, it can be seen that this person is really a thousand abilities to change, but he cannot change his lust."


    The head guard disagreed: "How can it be regarded as lust? Doesn''t Master Xue just want to bathe in the blessings of the Holy Spirit and seek comfort in his heart?"


    Tian Fusheng paused, then turned his head and glanced at him. Only then did he remember that the Chief Guard had never known those words that Xue Yuan had previously expressed his intentions. He shook his whole body, cold sweat came out of his forehead, and he changed his words repeatedly: "That''s it, the little one said something wrong, Master Zhang must not take it seriously, this little mouth is gibberish, you can''t believe it."


    The head guard sighed and said gently, "Ms. Tian, ??next time you must not talk so casually."


    Tian Fusheng wiped off his sweat, "Yes."


    That night, when Gu Yuanbai fell asleep, the two wolves also lay down in front of the inner hall to rest. When the palace attendants withdrew from the inner hall fearfully, they all lowered their voices than usual.


    But Gu Yuanbai slept more deeply this night than usual.


    When it dawned on the next day, it was the day when Xue Yuan set out for northern Xinjiang.


    *


    Gu Yuanbai took a hundred officials to see off the soldiers, his expression was solemn, and his eyes were all entrusted with the responsibility, "Xue Qing, brought the soldiers and food to the border safely, and then come back safe and sound."


    Xue Yuan was already in a silver armor, with a heavy armor wrapped around him, and he was very powerfully supported by his tall figure. He straightened up after saluting, bowed his head slightly, and stared into Gu Yuanbai''s eyes.


    The long hair that was **** high fell behind his back, and he was fully prepared, so between the corners of the eyebrows and the corners of the eye, the solemnity and sharpness faint.


    The scorching sun hits, the cold light is sharp, straight forward.


    The two looked at each other for a while, and Xue Yuan suddenly picked up his robe and knelt on the ground neatly. Gu Yuanbai never thought that he would give such a big gift, bending over to support him, but Xue Yuan straightened up suddenly when he was bent over and kissed Gu Yuanbai''s face.


    It was as fast as an illusion, no one saw it.


    Gu Yuanbai stopped helping him.


    "I won''t leave you for four or five months, you can''t forget me," Xue Yuan whispered, and the heat surged to Gu Yuanbai''s face, "Wait for me to come back. Before I come back, don''t let other people stop you, whether it is A finger or a strand of hair, okay?"


    After being depressed for more than two months and learning the rules for more than two months, Xue Yuan knew that he would not get Gu Yuanbai.


    Because Gu Yuanbai would not like an obedient dog.


    Gu Yuanbai was not furious. He smiled slightly and said softly, "No."


    "It''s okay," Xue Yuan laughed, "There is a wolf protecting you. Whoever dares to thump you, which finger is the one that threw you, will be bitten off by the minister''s wolf. When the minister comes back from northern Xinjiang, see who There is no finger in his hand, and the minister will pick up the knife and come to the door to find something."


    After speaking, he hung his head, one glance, three bows and nine knocks.


    After the big gift, he got up, returned to his horse neatly, his cloak rose sharply, and his robe made noise.


    "Start."


    Thousands of soldiers and horses and grain and grass form a long winding line, and the grain and grass are protected layer by layer in the middle. In addition to Xue Yuan, there are dozens of talents who have been found by the court to treat locusts. In addition, there are hundreds of vehicles of medicinal materials.


    The doctor accompanied hundreds of people just to prevent possible diseases after the locust plague.


    Each of these soldiers was powerful and tall, and they had eaten enough food and salt for each meal. At this time, they were fully equipped, able to hold both a broad sword and a shield, and a heavy armor. The horses are fat and sturdy, and the upper body of the cavalry raises their heads with a roar.


    What roared out was the sound of eating plenty of delicious horse food on weekdays.


    There is no reason for such a team to win.


    Gu Yuanbai stood and watched the long line of men and horses gradually disappear in front of him. The people beside him were **** because of this scene, and their breathing began to become heavy.


    He took out his veil and wiped his face slowly, thinking about giving me a victory.


    In a big victory, raising soldiers is like a silver liang spent by running water, and the victory is exchanged for it.


    Let the nomads come to see what Daheng¡¯s soldiers have become, and let them see what Daheng¡¯s emperor has become.


    And whether the emperor and soldiers in this look have enough strength to make them whimper and applaud.


    Gu Yuanbai was looking forward to it.

 Chapter 80： 80th

    There was a locust plague in the northern area of ??Daheng. The saint wanted to cancel the Longevity Day, but the previous preparations have been prepared. The envoys from the foreign dynasties have arrived in the capital. Whether it is for the sake of face or the lizi, the ministers take turns to persuade. The Wanshou Festival needs to go on as usual. +++All Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    The news that Gu Yuanbai sent soldiers and horses to send food and grass to northern Xinjiang could not hide the envoys who had already arrived in the capital. He was straightforward, and invited envoys from various countries to the scene to personally watch Daheng''s soldiers and horses go out.


    This group of envoys were invited to the city wall, looking at the thousands of horses and army under the city wall, unknowingly, there was a bit of chill behind the back.


    When looking down from a high place, the number of military horses seems to be invisible. So many soldiers and horses and food are arranged in an orderly manner, with flags covering the sun and majestic.


    Daheng has not launched a military fight for many years. It is still big and strong, but the surrounding countries have seen that this powerful country is gradually declining. The rulers of Daheng had a cowardly heart. They let the nomads wreak havoc on the border, so the surrounding countries also began to have the heart to bully the big brother.


    but now.


    These envoys looked at the densely packed Daheng soldiers under their feet, and looked at the sophisticated equipment and strong postures of each soldier. They wondered in disbelief: How could Daheng soldiers be so energetic.


    Their horses have powerful limbs and their soldiers are full of vigor. Take a look at the endless carts of grain. With so much grain, did the emperor of Daheng take out all the grain in the granary? !


    He is not afraid to take out all the food now. If there are some natural disasters later, will the whole Daheng be destroyed?


    The messengers were puzzled.


    But no matter how much they thought in their hearts, how much they didn''t want to believe, they still remembered this shocking scene in their hearts. His scalp even felt numb because of the magnificent long army, his legs were tight, and he couldn''t move a bit.


    It was not until the army walked out of sight and the **** who accompanied him to watch the soldiers march out to remind them that these envoys recovered.


    The Forbidden Army officer on the side laughed twice, and said modestly: "These soldiers are just a small part of the Forbidden Army. It makes everyone laugh."


    The translator from Honghe Temple was also with him, smiling and humblely translating the sentence of the officer to the envoys of various countries.


    Waiters from different countries look weird, is this modest? This is a demonstration!


    Among these envoys from various countries, there is only the shadow of the Xixia envoy. They are still learning the rules of Daheng in the Mingsheng Post.


    These messengers didn''t even bother to ask where the Xixia messengers were going.


    If it is said that before seeing this scene today, the messengers of other countries still have a little thought after the locust plague in Daheng, but after seeing this scene today, they have withered.


    Even if it was a major locust plague, the food was enough for soldiers to die of locusts that could only survive for three months. The locust plague in the north did not cause any harm to Daheng at all. And seeing how the officials and people in the capital are still holding the emperor¡¯s birthday lively, how do you think they have not yet run out of food.


    These envoys racked their brains to see the traces of Daheng people''s swollen faces and fat people, but no matter how they looked, they only saw the people who were extremely happy because of the coming of the Longevity Day.


    The emperor of Daheng was definitely not a robber. He did not use this as a reason to ask the envoys of various countries to contribute to the locust plague in the north. But after showing the strength of their fists, they were put back in a gentleman manner, and even thoughtful officials were sent to accompany them on a tour of the capital.


    When wandering in the capital, from time to time, a messenger pointed to a wooden tool guarded by officials on the side of the road: "What is this?"


    The Daheng official glanced at it and said casually: "Oh, this is a fan car."


    A fan car on foot?


    The envoys asked, "Is this different from the previous fan car?"


    "It''s no different from the previous fan cars," the official said. "It''s just that the hand crank is changed to a foot pedal, which is easier and more powerful, and it can clean the chaff and dust in the grain more cleanly. ."


    The envoys took a few more glances and saw that the people lined up in front of the fan car, and after each cleaning and shelling, they paid a small portion of the grain for the use fee according to the catty, or handed over the husks that came out.


    These numbers are really small, and even the people with the least harvest have enough energy to come and shell, not only these on the roadside, but also crowds of people pushing the bigger fan carts to the distance with sweat. go with.


    "This is a large fan car," the official explained on the initiative. "It is placed in the government office on weekdays. If the people need it, they will go to the government to rent a fan car together on the basis of Wu Ji."


    A messenger was sure, "That must be very expensive."


    The official calmly said, "No. A household only needs to pay a hundred yuan, and a household with such a large fan car can clean the chaff in at most two or three days. If there is a diligent and reluctant to pay, Then there is no eating or drinking, and it only takes almost a day."


    There are five households with five households. A large fan car is worth five hundred yuan a day, and two days is one or two silver. After being evenly divided among the people, the people can afford the money, one household a day A hundred wen is really not expensive.


    The messengers had all kinds of thoughts in their hearts, and the officials changed a topic in time, and led their thoughts to the colorful paintings and bright cloths on the streets.


    *


    After Gu Yuanbai returned to the palace, he asked someone to write the fate of the two wives of Xue Mansion again.


    Both Mrs. Xue and Mrs. Xue¡¯s fate levels are mentioned up. The men who can lead the family in the Xue Mansion have already left, and there is only one inexperienced person with a bad reputation. Gu Yuanbai has to let others Know that Xue Mansion cannot be bullied.


    After finishing these trivial matters, Gu Yuanbai breathed a sigh of relief. He raised his foot and kicked the two wolves lying next to the case, let them go to a corner to lie down, and told the palace attendant: "Daily let They are full, but don¡¯t stare at me hungry."


    Tian Fusheng persuaded: "Holy, the wolf is fierce in nature. How can you keep it by your side?"


    Gu Yuanbai lifted his lips, "I like it."


    He has done a lot of dangerous and exciting things, let alone the matter of raising two adult wolves by his side, Gu Yuanbai has really not done it.


    I started to move around in my nature, even if I knew it was dangerous, I couldn''t bear itching my hands.


    Gu Yuanbai thought for a while, "Go find a few people who are proficient in animal training, and let them see how far these two wolves have been tamed now."


    Tian Fusheng should have retreated to find someone.


    "Wolves." Gu Yuanbai said several times, then heard a few inhalations. He turned around and saw that the two gray wolves lying in the corner heard his voice and stood up and walked to his. Beside.


    Although they look scary, but they will be wailing, an inviting appearance.


    Xue Yuan really taught them well.


    Gu Yuanbai stretched out his hand, and one of the wolves paced under his hand. The wolf''s head licked, the scarlet tongue licked its sharp teeth and nose, and it also threw past Gu Yuanbai''s hand.


    Gu Yuanbai pushed the wolf while pulling out the strategy theory that Kong Yilin had handed in some time ago, and slowly looked at it.


    Kong Yilin''s policy theory has written more than 5,000 words. If it were translated into the vernacular, there should be 20,000 words. Gu Yuanbai watched very slowly. Only by watching slowly can he fully understand these meanings and then transform them into his own things.


    After he had read more than half of his policy thesis, the sky outside was already dark. After dinner was put on the table, Gu Yuanbai took the theory and sat at the table. After taking a few mouthfuls, he found that there were some vulgar words in the article.


    Vulgar characters are the names of simplified characters in ancient times. Chinese characters have been divided into simplified and traditional characters since ancient times. In Kong Yilin''s articles, if the strokes are complicated and many characters with large heads, they are not sticking to one pattern. They are used directly for convenience. Vulgar words.


    Gu Yuanbai felt familiar when he saw these words. Sometimes he smiled when he saw them, feeling very kind.


    The lights were beating, and the night was getting darker. Before returning to the bedroom, someone from the Supervision Office came to report.


    "Holy Lord, the newly appointed magistrate of Huangpucheng found a strange-looking fruit in the local area," the humanity of the Supervision Office said. "This fruit is bright red and petite. The locals call it the red lantern fruit."


    Gu Yuanbai raised his head abruptly, his eyes gleaming.


    "The county magistrate of Huangpucheng felt that he was on his birthday, and thought of the anti-corruption incident. He thought it was a divine fruit from the sky, so he sent it up and hurriedly transported it to Beijing. But the red lantern fruit is bright in color and red like a fire. , I am afraid it is highly toxic."


    This thing should be a tomato.


    The origin of tomato is in South America, but in modern times, experts once discovered tomato seeds when they excavated the ancient tomb of the Han Dynasty in 1983, but no one can be sure whether the tomato seeds were passed down from the Han Dynasty to this day, or whether they were tomb thieves or transporters. In the process, he accidentally fell into it, so Gu Yuanbai did not have the hope of still eating tomatoes in his life. 1


    Suddenly knowing that Tomato might have been found, Gu Yuanbai suppressed his joy and excitement, and immediately ordered, "Bring it to me."


    The people from the Supervision Office presented four or five red light fruits, and Gu Yuanbai knew it must be a tomato at a glance. The palace attendant put on leather gloves for him. Gu Yuanbai picked up a tomato and touched it. The fruits that were presented had been selected in layers, and the skin was round and red and fresh. He had people take a bowl, and with force in his hands, the tomatoes burst out of tender meat and sweet and sour juice. The fragrance was rich, and the slightly sour taste made people unconsciously slurp.


    These tomatoes are a bit smaller than modern tomatoes, and the taste seems unchanged.


    Gu Yuanbai put down the tomatoes and let people take off their gloves, ¡°half of these red-light fruits are reserved for seed planting, and the other half are sent to the Taiyuan Hospital for poison testing. After confirming that the food is harmless, come to inform me immediately.¡±


    The person from the Supervision Office nodded yes.


    Gu Yuanbai washed his hands and looked at the tomato and tomato juice in the bowl that he had crushed. He sighed quietly, "Take it and throw it away."


    This is really the biggest surprise in these days.


    Now, for the sake of safety, although he can¡¯t eat it, Gu Yuanbai knows in his heart that this thing is harmless to eat, and once it¡¯s harmless, it¡¯s sweet and sour, it can be used for soup and vegetables, as long as the yield can be Keep up, and soon will be on the people¡¯s kitchen table.


    Tomato is really the biggest gift he has ever received on his birthday this year.


    *


    The saint received the red auspicious fruit, and the Prince He received a special apologetic gift from the Xixia messenger at noon two days later.


    A beauty of Xixia.


    Xixia''s women are beautiful, so beautiful that they have been written in many articles and verses. This special beauty sent to Prince He''s Mansion, hairpin repairing her face, pink cheeks better than Huajiao.


    This woman was brought by Mr. Wang, the doorman in the Prince''s Mansion. Mr. Wang said: "The messenger from Xixia said this was an apologize to the prince."


    He and the prince had a calm face and sat on a high position.


    Xixia''s woman raised her eyes and noted his appearance, saluted and got up, her waist soft.


    "Apologize to this king?" He said, "Why does he want to apologize to me."


    Mr. Wang whispered softly: "I heard that it was the envoy from Xixia who had collided with the prince, so he was worried and came here to apologize and confess."


    Hearing this, the prince frowned.


    Why didn''t he know that Xixia''s envoy once ran into him?


    "Send it back, this king is not interested," and the prince stood up, in a grumpy tone, "Tell the Xixia messengers, don''t disturb your thoughts, and take a woman to bribe this king. He wants to ask this king to do it. what?"


    "If there is a real collision, then take a gift to come to the king to explain the reason," and the prince sneered, "what a good guy to hide behind a woman, step back. Mr. Wang, you better wake up, don''t Promise everything, and bring all kinds of people to this king. If you can''t refuse the beauties, then accept the beauties by yourself!"


    After speaking, he waved his sleeves and left the hall in a stride.


    Mr. Wang''s complexion didn''t change, he smiled slightly and turned to the Xixia woman and said, "Please go back."


    *


    The Xixia messengers finally learned Daheng''s etiquette this morning, and they can enter and exit the Mingsheng Post at will. But on that night, the Xixia beauty who had just been sent out was sent back dingy. For the Xixia people who have always been proud of the Xixia beauty''s reputation both at home and abroad, they can''t get up at a single breath. They just think it is more important than learning Daheng''s rules. Come humiliated.


    Li Angshun sat at the table with a gloomy expression, "This and the prince kept me here for more than ten days, but now, he has completely forgotten me?"


    Xixia beauty lowered her head and did not dare to speak.


    Li Angshun''s expression became uglier as he thought about it, he clenched his hands and sneered, "Then do you remember the appearance of the Prince?"


    Xixia beauty said: "The Prince and Prince have a handsome face and are very handsome."


    Li Angshun''s expression changed slightly, "Very handsome?"


    He remembered the half of the chin he saw in the carriage that day, and the fingers that lifted the curtain. Can it be called "good looking" and "very handsome" in this way?


    If it was handsome, he would still believe it, but looking at the woman''s words, he could only hear the heroic spirit, but did not hear anything else.


    During the few days when Li Angshun was locked up in the Mingsheng Station and studied the rules, when he was very upset, he always remembered the condescending man on the carriage. As long as you think of it, you can endure impatience and humiliation, and continue to learn the rules.


    Whenever he couldn''t bear it, he thought about how he would be so humiliated face to face that he couldn''t get off the stage with the prince after he went out. Whoever wanted to be with the prince never remembered him!


    The prince Xixia sullen his face under the candlelight, "He asked me to bring a gift to the door to apologize, then I will go there in person tomorrow."

 Chapter 81： 81st

    There is also knowledge in ordering people. Although I am a student of the emperor, the chief examiner of the national examination and the examination will eventually have the title of "a teacher". This examination is also a matter of face. The emphasis is on the scholarship and the trust of the emperor. Gu Whoever Yuan Bai is willing to take further, and who is willing to hold on to his hands and feet, can also make a fuss here. +++All Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    When he ordered someone, the Yushanfang also sent it to eat. Since the last time he ordered a bowl of fried noodles, Yushanfang seemed to have discovered a hundred ways to use different sauces. The meat sauce they tossed out was delicious. , It¡¯s extremely satisfying just by this.


    Gu Yuanbai''s appetite has not been very good these few days. No matter how much the people in the imperial dining room spend their thoughts, he only moved a few chopsticks and put down his chopsticks. After ordering people to withdraw their meals, Gu Yuanbai prepared to take a nap after washing.


    Tian Fusheng was instructed to wake him up an hour later, Gu Yuanbai fell asleep, but he didn''t expect that he would be awakened by violent shaking when he fell asleep.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw Tian Fusheng''s face full of tears, and his voice trembled: "Holy, Princess Wan is seriously ill."


    *


    Zhuangzi on the outskirts of the capital.


    Gu Yuanbai walked out of the house full of medicinal smell and looked at a lonely dead tree in the courtyard, his eyes were a little dry.


    Tian Fusheng and his court attendant had already covered their faces and wept. The imperial doctor followed the left side of the saint and whispered the diagnosis result.


    Princess Wan Tai was the concubine of the first emperor before his death.


    She is also the sister of Gu Yuanbai''s biological mother.


    Gu Yuanbai¡¯s biological mother passed away early. In order to protect Gu Yuanbai, Princess Wan was admitted to the palace. In order to allow herself to treat Gu Yuanbai as a parent-child, Princess Wan took the drug by mouth. The rest of her life, They only pave the way for Gu Yuanbai.


    The strangeness of Gu Yuanbai¡¯s birth mother¡¯s death is also the fact that Princess Wan found out the truth step by step in the harem. She embraced his mother¡¯s vengeance for him. Whether it was the former little emperor or the present Gu Yuanbai, she will be Princess Wan. Treat it as a biological mother.


    After the first emperor collapsed, Gu Yuanbai wanted to take good care of Princess Wan in the palace, but Princess Wan was determined to leave the palace. She didn''t want to die within the palace.


    Gu Yuanbai moved her to this village, but the meticulous support could not survive the passage of time.


    Concubine Wan Wan is getting old, and loses her heart, she wants to die.


    Gu Yuanbai looked at the gray sky, his heart seemed to be gripped by an invisible hand, his nose was sour, but his eyes were dry.


    "Let''s go."


    The carriage bumped up and down on the uneven road, and Bie Zhuang gradually moved away. Tian Fusheng had wiped away the tears from his face, and was cautiously waiting for Gu Yuanbai in the carriage.


    Gu Yuanbai leaned on the soft collapse, looking at the scenery outside the carriage in a daze, until the carriage drove into the capital, he stopped, got out of the carriage, and walked towards the palace in person.


    The capital was prosperous and populous at the feet of the emperor. Several children ran past with a smile while holding a sugar man. Gu Yuanbai stopped and looked at these children.


    Men in burlap and linen are working on the street, women are working hard at the housework, men and women, young and old, are busy in order to live a good life.


    However, there are more groups of scholars, bookstores and teahouses, and there are people who come to participate in the test with passionate words. They are either excited or nervous, talking loudly about the upcoming test.


    Gu Yuanbai didn''t know what he was thinking, and the guards and palace people who protected him behind him didn''t know what he was thinking.


    They just followed the young emperor in silence, guarding everything around him.


    There were so many high-ranking officials and nobles in the capital, and Gu Yuanbai and his party did not attract much attention. Gu Yuanbai withdrew his mind and continued to walk forward, but just after two steps were taken, a piece of snow suddenly fell from his eyes.


    "Ah! Daddy is snowing!"


    "Snowing!"


    There were shouts of joy from children around, Gu Yuanbai laughed and shook his head, Tian Fusheng quickly put on fox fur, "Master, get on the carriage?"


    "Walk a little longer," Gu Yuanbai said, "I haven''t seen the snow scene in Beijing for a long time."


    The snow in February in the capital was fluttering like goose feathers, and the chief guard held up the umbrella for the saint. Snow-white snowflakes slipped from the side of the umbrella, and some of them were blown onto the blue silk hanging from the saint''s waist.


    They walked past the restaurant and tea house. On the top of the champion, Xue Yuan dangled the wine bottle next to the window, and saw this group of people as soon as he looked down.


    The face of the saint was hidden under the umbrella, but the faces of Tian Fusheng and the chief guard were very familiar. Xue Yuan shook his drink and stretched his hands out of the window. When the group passed by his window, his fingers were released one by one.


    "¡¡àꡪ¡ª"


    The wine bottle shattered and fell not far behind Gu Yuanbai, and the guards suddenly tensed and looked upstairs fiercely.


    Gu Yuanbai pushed open the umbrella, his vision was no longer obstructed. When he looked up, he put a hand on the second floor window at random. Without thinking about it, Gu Yuanbai knew that the owner of this hand dropped it. The bottle almost hit his wine.


    Gu Yuanbai''s lips curled up, but his voice was as cold as snowflakes, "Bring him down."


    After a while, Xue Yuan, who was full of alcohol, was taken to the champion building by the guards. Snow fluttered and fluttered more powerfully. The umbrella was useless. Gu Yuanbai had asked the chief guard to put away the useless umbrella. Mian, stood alone in the cold wind for a while, and a lot of snow had accumulated on his body.


    Xue Yuan was brought to Gu Yuanbai''s side. Gu Yuanbai saw that it was him and continued to smile: "It turned out to be the son of General Xue''s family."


    Tian Fusheng said, "Master, do you want to send Master Xue back to General Xue''s mansion?"


    As they spoke, Xue Yuan burped a drink, stretched out his face to look at Gu Yuanbai for a while, and then said, "Holy?!"


    Gu Yuanbai looked at him quietly. There were snow flakes on his hair, fox fur, and even eyelashes. These snow flakes did not melt immediately when they fell on him. Compared to him, Xue Yuan''s body is clean, and those snowflakes have been transformed into water by the heat of his body before they fall.


    Seeing this, Gu Yuanbai felt even worse.


    No emperor will maintain a good mood in front of people who will seize his power in the future and who are a hundred times healthier than him.


    Xue Yuan is a dog who bites when he sees people. He doesn''t usually bark, but he is fierce and has a very low sense of morality. He only has **** and power in his eyes. He is a good hand to lead soldiers, but such a courtier is like a sharp blade without a handle. If others want to use him, they must be prepared to be cut off.


    Chu Wei and Gu Yuanbai dared to flicker, but Xue Yuan couldn''t.


    Gu Yuanbai looked at the broken wine bottle on the ground, "What''s the matter?"


    Xue Yuan grinned, the alcohol on his body was so angry that he followed to look at the debris on the ground, pretending to be in a daze, "Why is my wine here?"


    Tian Fusheng held his nose and pinched his throat and said, "Master, Master Xue should be drunk."


    Gu Yuanbai smiled suddenly. He walked to stand beside the tiles, and the person holding Xue Yuan also brought Xue Yuan over. Xue Yuan looked relaxed, and his legs walked slowly. Looking like this, the guards did not look like It''s oppressing people, and it seems to be serving people.


    Snow fell to the tip of his nose, and just a moment of itching rose up. Gu Yuanbai coughed a few times and muttered, "Kneel down."


    The guards pressing Xue Yuan''s arms firmly pressed Xue Yuan''s knees against the sharp tiles that fell to the ground.


    Large pieces of broken porcelain pierced into the meat, and the blood instantly spread over the pants and flowed to the ground. Snow drifted onto the blood, which was quickly melted into water, making the blood spread faster on the ground.


    Xue Yuan''s face was put away in a perfunctory manner, and he looked up at Gu Yuanbai gloomily.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled softly at him, and suddenly stretched out his hand to grab his hair, he lowered his head, and said one word in Xue Yuan''s ear: "I am in a bad mood today, little son Xue, don''t let me let you Mother''s heartbroken opportunity, do you understand?"


    Xue Yuan was forced to lift his chin, his chin tightened into a violent arc, his scalp was numb, and when the word "mother" came into his ears, he sneered gloomily: "Yuan knows Up."


    Gu Yuanbai: "Very good."


    He released his hand and Xue Yuan tilted his head slightly, watching the little emperor''s pale lips retreat from his ears with a smile. The pain in his knees gradually receded, but Xue Yuan''s whole body was already hot.


    He looked down at the wound on his knee, grinning sullenly. When the Saints and his party disappeared, Xue Yuan stood up on the ground and limped to Xue Mansion.


    *


    The first thing Gu Yuanbai did after entering the palace was to explain to the people from the Supervision Office to take advantage of Xue Mansion''s opportunity to recruit people to send people there.


    Sure enough, as he expected, after Xue Yuan returned to the mansion, he cleaned up the people in the mansion. It is possible that all the people under the emperor''s eyeliner will be sold, and some people with clean backgrounds will be bought into the mansion.


    The two protagonists, Xue Yuan and Chu Wei, naturally made Gu Yuanbai pay more attention. There are twelve people lurking in Xue''s mansion. Seven of them have been cleared this time, and five others have stayed. Perhaps this can be done. Opportunity to take root and sprout, and grow into a towering tree.


    Gu Yuanbai was quite satisfied with the result.


    Walking all the way back to the palace in a snowy day, when he returned to the palace, his shoes were already wet. Tian Fusheng couldn''t help but mutter when he took off his shoes and socks for Gu Yuanbai: "Holy, take care of the dragon body."


    Gu Yuanbai glanced down at his boots and said with a smile: "It''s wet."


    Tian Fusheng got busy with the eunuchs and court ladies, and after finally getting the saints clean without any coldness, they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    The saint was sitting by the bed, and the **** took away the wormwood water that was soaking his feet. The sky outside the window was already dim, and the lights in the bedroom were as bright as day.


    "Wan Taifei is in poor health," Gu Yuanbai sighed softly. "The royal doctor told me that I''m afraid I won''t be able to survive the summer."


    Tian Fusheng pressed his shoulders to the saint, "Holy, Princess Wan doesn''t want you to be sad."


    "I know," Gu Yuanbai, "she is afraid of me and worried."


    "It is this principle, sage, to see that you can cheer up and make her elderly happy."


    Gu Yuanbai stopped talking, and after relaxing his shoulders, he asked Tian Fusheng to lead people back. He wanted to be alone and quietly.


    He has just started, and he has just controlled Chaotang in his palm.


    There are still many things that the world has not done, and there are still many things that need three to five years or even decades to verify.


    Princess Wan was worried about him, because he was worried that he would complain about his body.


    But in fact, Gu Yuanbai was grateful for this extra life, not to mention that this life led him to appreciate the scenery he had never seen before.


    Before going to bed, Gu Yuanbai thought of Xue Yuan and Chu Wei.


    He had no idea about these two protagonists. Without Xue Yuan, there would be Wang Yuan and Li Yuan... The only reason that can cause the turmoil itself is that the emperor himself did not do well.


    His life has been limited, but whether it is Xue Yuan or Chu Wei, as the protagonists in the text, they will certainly be able to develop Daheng very well. Perhaps he can inherit his legacy and continue to do what he wants to do.


    But Xue Yuan was too bad, and Gu Yuanbai needed to think of a way to tame this mad dog.


    How can he be obedient?


    Fear him and let him know it hurts?


    Gu Yuanbai then walked out. He looked at the embarrassed blood, his expression changed slightly, and he asked in a deep voice, "What''s the matter?"


    There was a thunder in the sky, and the dim weather was suddenly bright.


    The little servant who was alone here paled, he thumped and knelt on the ground, shaking as if he was sick, "Holy, this is the deer blood sent by the prince."


    The prince and the prince stood at the window and took a look at the bedroom in the last second. In the next second, the prince and the prince threw deer blood furiously, and the back of his hand strode away violently.


    The young man has been with the Prince He for several years. Even when the Prince He was resigned, he never saw the horrible appearance of the Prince. He was terrifying, and seemed to be going crazy...


    The young man was shaking so badly, the chief guard squatted down on one knee, put some blood on the tip of his nose, and clicked: "Holy, it is indeed deer blood."


    The black and red blood was knocked down by the rain and turned into a bright red. Gu Yuanbai smelled a fishy odor. He frowned. Looking at Xiao Si, his eyes were full of scrutiny and inquiry, "What about the Prince?"


    The young man was shaking more severely, and he couldn''t say a word.


    Gu Yuan''s white face gradually became cold. He looked up at the wind and rain outside the corridor, and said slowly: "I miss me so much with the prince, and I am also worried about the prince''s body. Zhang Xu, you go with him to see how he is now , Don¡¯t take it lightly."


    Shiwei Zhang said in a deep voice: "Yes!"


    The captain of the guard immediately picked up the young man and took many guards to the Prince''s residence. But when he arrived at the residence, he realized that Prince He had run back to the Prince''s Mansion alone under the pouring rain.


    After Gu Yuanbai heard the news, even if he could keep his face down, he couldn''t help feeling speechless.


    You have to go home under the heavy rain, and the prince has not been weaned yet?


    But it was okay, Gu Yuanbai was too lazy to ask. He returned to the room. The body that had just been soaked in hot water still had warmth. Tian Fusheng asked, "Holy, do you still take a bath?"


    "No," Gu Yuanbai exhaled, "I think my body has become much lighter, and I have sweated a little."


    There are many braziers stacked in the room, and a gap is left in the window to ventilate. The whole room is as warm as the spring sun. The cold soup is drunk bowl after bowl, two-pronged, glass people should also sweat.


    Gu Yuanbai consciously is stronger than a glass-made person.


    The strong bodyguards were already sweating profusely, and Gu Yuanbai couldn''t help laughing when he saw them so embarrassed: "You stay here, I look too hot, you all go out to cool off."


    The muscular guards blushed and bowed their heads in shame.


    The captain of the bodyguard hesitated to say, "Holy, ministers can withstand the heat."


    "Then don''t have to stay here," Gu Yuanbai said, "When I came to Xue Mansion, people in Xue Mansion will naturally come to visit me. Zhang Xu, you send someone to inform General Xue and say that I am in good health. Let them come."


    Zhang Xu obediently left. Gu Yuanbai stood up and stretched out his hand, Tian Fusheng stepped forward to change his clothes.


    The normal clothes had already penetrated the cold before, but there was no Gu Yuanbai''s clothes in Xue Mansion. The clothes that General Xue had sent were soft and smooth, with golden silk moire embroidered on them. The material was good, but I don''t know who the new clothes were for. Now I brought them to Gu Yuanbai to put them on.

 Chapter 82： 82nd

    Xu Ning sat tentatively and nervously. Next to him were an imperial doctor and a little eunuch. They were applying medicine to him to heal his injuries. This extravagant treatment made Xu Ning restless. +++The latest Danmei novel ranking: www.novelhall.com


    The carriage is huge from the outside, and only after coming in did I realize that it was bigger than it looked outside. Even if there are two people sitting next to him, it is not crowded. The floor is covered with a soft water-like blanket. The color is very beautiful. Xu Ning has never seen such a good thing, and such an expensive thing has been trampled on. On the soles of the feet.


    Xu Ning lowered his head and did not dare to look at Gu Yuanbai. He was restless and faintly expecting. Watching this adult play with his self-made crossbow and bow, he couldn''t help worrying whether this adult would and look down on these things.


    After playing around, Gu Yuanbai put down the crossbow and bow that had been destroyed by the group of people, took the veil that Tian Fusheng handed over, wiped his hand, and asked the imperial physician: "How?"


    "The little son''s body is healthy," the imperial doctors said one by one. "Now it is only skin wounds, no damage to the lungs. It''s just that there are some irregularities in the diet, and there should be a little stomachache."


    Xu Ning''s eyes widened in surprise, staring at her hand holding the clothes. The doctor is so good, he knew so much after only a short pulse.


    Gu Yuanbai nodded lightly, then looked at Xu Ning with a smile, and said warmly, "How did you make this crossbow?"


    "There are six out of thirty military weapons, and the bow is the first one; there are eight out of ten martial arts, and the bow is the first." This is what Huayue said in the Southern Song Dynasty Huayue''s "Cuiwei Beizhenglu". However, the frontier nomads are highly equestrian. In order to resist these people, bows and arrows have become the primary choice of infantry.


    The founding emperor of the Da Heng Dynasty paid special attention to military affairs, and firmly controlled the drawings of crossbows and bows, especially improved crossbows and bows, at the military and political level. Military weapons were strictly prohibited from spreading among the people, and ordinary people could not see this light and powerful. The crossbow. Bow, let alone made it.


    However, although the crossbow bow made by Xu Ning was broken, it could still be seen that it was not a single shooting hole. In other words, the crossbow bow made by this scholar had caught up with the level of weapons used by the military.


    This is very powerful, very powerful.


    Gu Yuanbai''s eyes showed the meaning of appreciation, and Xu Ning stammered about where he got his inspiration from and how he made it. Speaking of the end, he clenched his fists excitedly and looked up at Gu Yuanbai and said, "Young Master! This is useful. Workmanship is of great use. Whether it is farming or military affairs, the existence of craftsmen is essential! This is not It''s not a shameful thing to do nothing!"


    Xu Ning could see the appreciation in Gu Yuanbai''s eyes as soon as he looked up. He finished speaking with inertia, but his expression became dull and dull.


    Carriage, guard, doctor, attendant.


    This young man is extraordinary, with an elegant appearance like a man in the sky, and he is pampered in every move. Such a big man is actually admiring him? Admire him as a poor talent as a carpenter?


    "You''re right," Gu Yuanbai nodded in agreement, and said, "Guan Zhongben, who proposed the''Shinong, Industry and Commerce'' in the past, was born in a merchant. He prospered Qi as a businessman. The''Shinong, Industry and Commerce'' did not appear in his remarks. The four moves are parallel. Scholars, farmers, craftsmen, and merchants, Guan Zhong believes that they are all stone people of the country, and they can prosper the country by performing their duties. The prosperity of Yin business cannot be separated from the prosperity of industry and commerce. But after the demise of Yin and Shang, Zhou believed that the way of industry and commerce would waste agriculture and cause the country to subdue. Therefore, under the Zhou system, he despised industry and commerce.


    Xu Ning opened her mouth and looked straight at Gu Yuanbai, her lips fluttered a few times but she didn''t know what to say.


    Gu Yuanbai asked Tian Fusheng to return the damaged crossbow bow to Xu Ning''s hands. Xu Ning took the crossbow bow helplessly, glanced at the window, and asked carefully, "My lord, you have to take Xiaosheng." where?"


    Tian Fusheng rolled up the carriage curtains, and Xu Ning subconsciously looked outside, and his eyes widened suddenly in the next moment.


    The towering, majestic and majestic palace gate is right in front of you, and the tiles are gleaming in the sun, beautifully.


    Gu Yuanbai didn''t care about his look, and asked with a smile, "In addition to crossbows and bows, what else can you do?"


    "I...Xiaosheng, Xiaozi..." Xu Ning was in a daze, at a loss what to say to say, "In addition to being extremely interested in these things, Xiaosheng has also tried to improve some farm tools."


    He looked panicked, too, is anyone able to enter the palace?


    Every step of the horse''s tapping sound can shake Xu Ning''s soul out. When the carriage stopped, the white-faced scholar with a wounded face was already upset that no one could tell.


    The imperial physician and palace attendant led Xu Ning out of the carriage, and the guard on the outside stood straight. The chief guard stretched out his hand to lift the curtain, and said, "Holy Master, slow down."


    Xu Ning: "!"


    He took a breath, his head buzzing, his head dizzy as if he was about to faint in the next moment.


    Gu Yuanbai stretched out his hand from the carriage and placed it gently on the hand of the head guard. The head guard lowered his head and cautiously pulled Gu Yuanbai out of the car. The sanctuary¡¯s health was not good, and the people who served around the sanctuary would always be overly careful about the sanctuary, for fear that the sanctuary would stumbling. Something went wrong.


    Only holding the hand of the Lord, the chief guard must be extremely careful. The saint¡¯s skin is delicate and tender, but the palm of the guard¡¯s palm is extremely rough, with hard calluses and rough touch. Every time he holds the saint¡¯s hand, the guard feels like a stone.


    Stepping on the ground, Xu Ning subconsciously glanced there, only to find that the bricks stepped on the ground had exquisite carvings. He finally recovered some ingenuity this time, and knelt on the ground with a plop.


    The dragon boots appeared in front of him, and the saint said: "Follow me."


    The side hall of the Xuanzheng Hall is usually the place where the emperor summons his officials to discuss political affairs. Gu Yuanbai gave Xu Ning a seat. Xu Ning tremblingly moved half of his buttocks and sat on a chair.


    Gu Yuanbai talked with Xu Ning very gently. Xu Ning gradually recovered from the state of being nervous and unable to think. When he talked about his favorite carpenter, there was light in this person''s eyes.


    Xu Ning has many bold ideas in this era. What is even more rare is that Xu Ning''s ideas can be realized in the contemporary environment and are closer to the development of Daheng''s national conditions.


    Gu Yuanbai promptly asked Tian Fusheng to find out the book about craftsmen in the Da Nei Library to Xu Ning, and finally arranged for Xu Ning to go to the engineering department in the outer suburbs of the capital.


    This is a department personally set up by Gu Yuanbai and managed by the Supervision Office. The candidates are all skilled craftsmen who have been found and sought out by the Supervision Office and who love this industry. Gu Yuanbai has said that as long as any of them can study from the country Good things, no matter what they are, are rewarded many times.


    However, the final results are always painless, and the engineering department¡¯s research expenses are extremely huge. People from the Supervision Office have complained to Gu Yuanbai many times, thinking that the engineering department is a useless existence.


    But Gu Yuanbai insisted and gave the engineering department full support. Now that Xu Ning is in front of him, it is really a surprise. Gu Yuanbai believes that what the engineering department lacks is just a thought with aura, and now, the thought has arrived.


    Xu Ning took over the book collection and appointment in a daze. He touched these books and listened to the words of encouragement from the Holy Spirit, his eyes blushed unconsciously.


    These books were all banned by Daheng. Books, all dynasties and all generations of industry and commerce are at the end of the day. These despised books about craftsmen are more rare than the lonely copy of Da Confucianism. Xu Ning¡¯s voice is unstable: "Holy, the kid will not let You are disappointed!"


    His eyes gradually became firmer.


    The same sage said so much, the sage not only does not despise artisans, but also quite understand and think. The sage said such things as "improvement of Zhuge crossbow", "rope over cattle, shorten plough body", "columbine with a combination of sowing and fertilization", and some "textiles", "water wheels" and other things, let Xu Ning again Surprised and felt quite reasonable.


    He felt that his hands were very itchy now, and he was so excited that he even went to the engineering department mentioned by the sacred to hurry up and complete the ideas of the sacred with those colleagues who are also familiar with the craftsmanship.


    If you can do what you love, you can contribute to the world, and help the sacred, where can there be better things?


    Xu Ning felt that the injuries all over his body no longer felt pain.


    *


    Gu Yuanbai was extremely happy to accept a talented scientific research talent, and his joy remained until the day of the palace examination.


    Candidates enter the Golden Luang Temple at dawn. The people in the Ministry of Rites are in charge of the entire hall examination process. When the process before the formal examination is completed, the sky outside is already bright.


    The invigilation of the palace examination can be done by the emperor himself, or by the emperor to send officials to replace him. Naturally, Gu Yuanbai was invigorating the exam by himself, and all the candidates who sat down sat peacefully in their seats, bowing their heads without saying a word.


    The atmosphere in the entire Golden Luang Temple was solemn and quiet, and there was still a bit of tension gradually permeating. All the examinees noticed the strong guards standing on the two roads, Gao Ma Da stern face, and Sheng Shang sitting on the high position, no one dared to commit a taboo at this time.


    The seats for the hall exam were allocated according to the meeting, so the closest person to Gu Yuanbai was Huiyuan Chu Wei.


    Gu Yuanbai looked around and found that there were many familiar people in the first and second rows. In addition to Chu Wei and Chang Yuyan, there were also Tang Mian, the son of the Shangshu Family of the Household Department. Tang Mian had not yet won the crown, but was able to try. Hubu Shangshu is quite proud of his seventh place in the high school entrance examination.


    Gu Yuanbai also glanced at Kong Yilin, who was ranked third. Kong Yilin''s ancestral home is Qingzhou, Shandong, and Shandong is the hometown of Confucius. There is a place where there is a lot of great talents and there is a fierce competition among scholars. In this test, Kong Yilin was the top one among Shandong students.


    Kong Yilin was born extremely tall, such a big person shrank behind a small table, making people feel uncomfortable for him. This person was extremely silent, sitting quietly with his head down, unable to tell how he looked. He had a calm temperament like an old farmer planting seedlings steadily, and his presence was weak and ordinary, but very stable.


    From this look, Gu Yuanbai had a better impression of Kong Yilin.


    At the beginning of the palace exam, the test paper is issued, with only one policy topic above it, and candidates must write at least two thousand words. The palace exam will be admitted for one day, and it will end when the sun sets in the evening.


    Suddenly, there was only the sound of a pen across the paper in the hall. Gu Yuanbai sat for a while before starting to deal with government affairs.


    The people sitting in the front heard the sound of the memorial being opened by the sage. Many people were conceiving the policy papers while listening to the movement above.


    Chu Wei is the first name and attracts the most attention. He is so magnanimous that he can''t look directly at the holy face and simply treat the holy as his absence, and concentrate on thinking about this policy.


    He wants to get the champion from the sage.


    After all the candidates were in the state, Gu Yuanbai put down the memorial and walked slowly among the candidates.

 Chapter 83： 83rd

    Xu Ning lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at Gu Yuanbai. He was restless and faintly expecting. Watching this adult play with his self-made crossbow and bow, he couldn''t help but worry that this adult would look down on these things. +++The latest Danmei novel ranking: www.novelhall.com


    After playing around, Gu Yuanbai put down the crossbow and bow that had been destroyed by the group of people, took the kerchief handed by Tian Fusheng and wiped his hand, and asked the doctor: "How?"


    "The little son''s body is healthy," the imperial doctors said one by one. "Now it is only skin wounds, no damage to the lungs, but some irregularities in the diet, there should be a little stomachache."


    Xu Ning''s eyes widened in surprise, staring at her hand holding the clothes. The doctor is so good, he knew so much after only a short pulse.


    Gu Yuanbai nodded lightly, then looked at Xu Ning with a smile, and said warmly, "How did you make this crossbow?"


    "There are six out of thirty military weapons, and the bow is the first one; there are eight out of ten martial arts, and the bow is the first." This is what Huayue said in the Southern Song Dynasty Huayue''s "Cuiwei Beizhenglu". The Daheng Dynasty lacked horses. However, the frontier nomads have high equestrian skills. In order to resist these people, bows and arrows have become the primary choice of infantry.


    The founding emperor of the Da Heng Dynasty paid special attention to military affairs, and used crossbows and bows, especially improved crossbows. The drawings of the bow were firmly controlled on the military and political level. Military weapons were strictly prohibited from spreading among the people. Ordinary people could not see this light and powerful. The crossbow. Bow, let alone made it.


    However, although the crossbow bow made by Xu Ning was broken, it could still be seen that it was not a single shooting hole. In other words, the crossbow bow made by this scholar had caught up with the level of weapons used by the military.


    This is very powerful, very powerful.


    Gu Yuanbai''s eyes showed the meaning of appreciation, and Xu Ning stammered about where he got his inspiration from and how he made it. Speaking of the end, he clenched his fists excitedly and looked up at Gu Yuanbai and said, "Young Master! This is useful. Workmanship is of great use. Whether it is farming or military affairs, the existence of craftsmen is essential! This is not What shame is not doing business properly!"


    Xu Ning saw the appreciation in Gu Yuanbai''s eyes as soon as he looked up. He finished speaking with inertia, but his expression became dull and dull.


    Carriage, guard, doctor, attendant.


    This young man is extraordinary, with an elegant appearance like a man in the sky, and he is pampered in every move. Such a big man is actually admiring him? Admire him as a poor talent as a carpenter?


    "You''re right," Gu Yuanbai nodded in agreement, and said, "Guan Zhongben, who proposed the''Shinong, Industry and Commerce'' in the past, was born in a merchant. He prospered Qi as a businessman.''Shinong, Industry and Commerce'' did not appear in his speech The four moves are parallel. Scholars, farmers, craftsmen, and merchants, Guan Zhong believes that they are all stone people of the country, and they can prosper the country by performing their duties. The prosperity of Yin business cannot be separated from the prosperity of industry and commerce. But after the demise of Yin and Shang, Zhou believed that the way of industry and commerce would waste agriculture and cause the country to subdue. Therefore, under the Zhou system, he despised industry and commerce. This is the reason why industry and commerce is the last.


    Xu Ning opened her mouth and looked straight at Gu Yuanbai, her lips fluttered a few times but she didn''t know what to say.


    Gu Yuanbai asked Tian Fusheng to return the damaged crossbow bow to Xu Ning''s hands. Xu Ning took the crossbow bow helplessly, glanced at the window, and asked carefully, "My lord, you have to take Xiaosheng." where?"


    Tian Fusheng rolled up the carriage curtains, Xu Ning subconsciously looked outside, and the next moment his eyes widened.


    The towering, majestic and majestic palace gate is right in front of you, and the tiles are gleaming in the sun, magnificent.


    Gu Yuanbai didn''t care about his look, and asked with a smile, "In addition to crossbows and bows, what else can you do?"


    "I...Xiaosheng, Xiaozi..." Xu Ning was in a daze, at a loss what to say to say, "In addition to being extremely interested in these things, Xiaosheng has also tried to improve some farm tools."


    He looked very flustered, too, can anyone enter the palace?


    Every step of the horse''s tapping sound can shake Xu Ning''s soul out. When the carriage stopped, the white-faced scholar with a wounded face was already upset that no one could tell.


    The imperial physician and palace attendant led Xu Ning out of the carriage, and the guard on the outside stood straight. The chief guard stretched out his hand to lift the curtain of the car, and said, "Holy Master, slow down."


    Xu Ning: "!"


    He took a breath, his head buzzing, his head dizzy as if he was about to faint in the next moment.


    Gu Yuanbai stretched out his hand from the carriage and placed it gently on the hand of the head guard. The head guard lowered his head and cautiously pulled Gu Yuanbai out of the car. The sanctuary¡¯s health was not good, and the people who served around the sanctuary would always be overly careful about the sanctuary, for fear that the sanctuary would stumbling. Something went wrong.


    Only holding the hand of the master, the chief guard must be extremely careful. The saint¡¯s skin is delicate and tender, but the palm of the guard¡¯s palm is extremely rough, with hard calluses and rough touch. Every time he holds the saint¡¯s hand, the guard feels like a stone.


    Stepping on the ground, Xu Ning glanced there subconsciously, only to find that the bricks on the ground had exquisite carvings. He finally recovered some ingenuity this time, and knelt on the ground with a plop.


    The dragon boots appeared in front of him, and the saint said: "Follow me."


    The side hall of Xuanzheng Hall is usually the place where the emperor summons his courtiers to discuss political affairs. Gu Yuanbai gave Xu Ning a seat. Xu Ning tremblingly moved half of his buttocks and sat on a chair.


    Gu Yuanbai talked with Xu Ning very gently. Xu Ning gradually recovered from the state of being nervous and unable to think. When he talked about his favorite carpenter, there was light in this person''s eyes.


    Xu Ning has many bold ideas in this era. What is even more rare is that Xu Ning''s ideas can be realized in the contemporary environment and are closer to the development of Daheng''s national conditions.


    Gu Yuanbai promptly asked Tian Fusheng to find out the book about craftsmen in the Da Nei Library to Xu Ning, and finally arranged for Xu Ning to go to the engineering department in the outer suburbs of the capital.


    This is a department personally set up by Gu Yuanbai and managed by the Supervision Office. The candidates are all skilled craftsmen who have been found and sought out by the Supervision Office and who love this industry. Gu Yuanbai has said that as long as any of them can study from the country Good things, no matter what they are, are rewarded many times.


    However, the final results are always painless, and the engineering department¡¯s research expenses are extremely huge. People from the Supervision Office have complained to Gu Yuanbai many times, thinking that the engineering department is a useless existence.


    But Gu Yuanbai insisted and gave the engineering department full support. Now that Xu Ning is in front of him, it is really a surprise. Gu Yuanbai believes that what the engineering department lacks is just a thought with aura, and now, the thought has arrived.


    Xu Ning took over the book collection and appointment in a daze. He touched these books and listened to the words of encouragement from the Holy Spirit, his eyes blushed unconsciously.


    These books were all banned by Daheng. Books, all dynasties and all generations of industry and commerce are at the end of the day. These despised books about craftsmen are more rare than the lonely copy of Da Confucianism. Xu Ning¡¯s voice is unstable: "Holy, the kid will not let You are disappointed!"


    His eyes gradually became firmer.

 Chapter 84： 84th

    The little servant who was alone here turned pale, he thumped and knelt on the ground, his body shaking as if he had been ill, "Holy, this is the deer blood sent by the prince. +++ The whole book Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com"


    The prince and the prince stood at the window and took a look at the bedroom in the last second. In the next second, the prince and the prince threw deer blood furiously, and the back of his hand strode away violently.


    The young man has been with the Prince He for several years. Even when the Prince He was resigned, he had never seen the terrible appearance of the Prince. He was terrifying, and seemed to be going crazy...


    The young man trembled so badly, the chief guard squatted down on one knee, put some blood on the tip of his nose, and clicked: "Holy, it is indeed deer blood."


    The black and red blood was knocked down by the rain and turned into a bright red. Gu Yuanbai smelled a fishy odor. He frowned. Looking at Xiao Si, his eyes were full of scrutiny and inquiry, "What about the Prince?"


    The young man was shaking more severely, and he couldn''t say a word.


    Gu Yuan''s white face gradually became cold. He looked up at the wind and rain outside the gallery, and said slowly: "I miss me so much with the prince, and I am also worried about the prince''s body. Zhang Xu, you go with him to see how he is now , Don¡¯t take it lightly."


    Shiwei Zhang said in a deep voice: "Yes!"


    The chief guard immediately picked up the young man and took many guards to the residence of the prince and the prince, but when he arrived at the residence, he realized that the prince and prince ran back to the residence of the prince and the prince alone under the pouring rain.


    After Gu Yuanbai heard the news, even if his face was calm, he couldn''t help feeling speechless.


    You have to go home under the heavy rain, and the prince has not been weaned yet?


    But it''s okay, Gu Yuanbai was too lazy to ask. He returned to the room. The body that had just been soaked in hot water still had warmth. Tian Fusheng asked, "Holy, do you still take a bath?"


    "No," Gu Yuanbai exhaled, "I think my body has become much lighter, and I have sweated a little."


    There are many braziers stacked in the room, and a gap is left in the window to ventilate. The whole room is as warm as the spring sun. The cold soup is drunk bowl after bowl, two-pronged, glass people should also sweat.


    Gu Yuanbai consciously is stronger than a glass-made person.


    The strong bodyguards were already sweating profusely, and Gu Yuanbai couldn''t help laughing when he saw them so embarrassed: "You stay here, I look too hot, you all go out to cool off."


    The muscular guards blushed and bowed their heads in shame.


    The captain of the bodyguard hesitated to say, "Holy, ministers can withstand the heat."


    "Then don''t have to stay here," Gu Yuanbai said, "When I came to Xue Mansion, people in Xue Mansion will naturally come to visit me. Zhang Xu, you send someone to inform General Xue and say that I am in good health. Let them come."


    Zhang Xu obediently left. Gu Yuanbai stood up and stretched out his hand, Tian Fusheng stepped forward to change his clothes.


    The normal clothes had already penetrated the cold, but there was no Gu Yuanbai''s clothes in Xue Mansion. The clothes that General Xue had sent were soft and smooth, with golden silk moire embroidered on them. The material was good, but I don''t know who the new clothes were for. Now I brought them to Gu Yuanbai to put them on.


    Tian Fusheng said distressedly: "The saint has insisted on it for a while, the palace has sent someone to send a piece of equipment."


    The maids who tied their hair for the saint can''t help but have red eyes. When will their saints wear other people''s clothes? This clothes was on the body of the saint, a full circle, and the saint was more slender and weak in the clothes.


    Gu Yuanbai was funny and scolded with a smile: "Okay, hurry up."


    *


    Mrs. Xue, dressed in the costume of the imperial wife, solemnly brought her daughter-in-law to salute Gu Yuanbai.


    General Xue and his son followed closely, and Gu Yuanbai sat in the main seat, gently saying: "Get up."


    Mrs. Xue trembled her hands in excitement, obeyed the etiquette sternly and got up. Gu Yuanbai asked them to sit down and asked cordially: "How is the old lady in good health now?"


    "The minister''s wife is in good health," Mrs. Xue replied with a smile, "The saints are governed by the good weather, and the minister''s wife is very good for food and clothing."


    "That''s good," Gu Yuanbai nodded with relief, "The old lady is healthy, and Xue Qing will feel relieved."


    Sitting at the bottom of the head Xue Yuan looked up when he heard the words, and saw that the little emperor was smiling and talking to his grandmother. Xue Yuan saw his clothes at the first glance, and his brows suddenly raised.


    Wearing clothes that fit on Xue Yuan''s body, everything that fell on Xiaohuang''s body grew bigger. Xue Yuan picked up his teacup and thought casually, the emperor was so thin and his body was not healthy, could he still have children?


    Xue Yuan grinned as soon as this idea came out. This is really a good question.


    If the sickly emperor can''t be a woman or leave an heir, then this emperor is really unlucky.


    The world gave it to others, and there was no concubine in the harem. The little emperor could not even do a political marriage. He was alone, with only this body that was holding back.


    Xue Yuan, who has been in the army since he was a child, has been on the battlefield dozens of times, knowing that if he wants soldiers and horses to surrender, he has to take the lead without fear of death. The strong will be strong and the weak will be weak. Xue Yuan is crazy in the capital, and even more crazy on the battlefield. When he bravely killed the enemy, his blood was full of excitement.


    He enjoys the battlefield and the blood. He is the one who can conquer soldiers and horses, and if they conquer the soldiers and horses, he can plot bigger things.


    Gu Yuanbai put down the white jade chopsticks, looked down, and met Xue Yuan''s ambitious sight.


    Xue Yuan''s expression remained unchanged, and he stood up respectfully, covering his fangs and green eyes, and offering a glass of wine to the Lord.


    Gu Yuanbai''s eyes were clear, and he fixedly looked at Xue Yuan for a long while, then suddenly pursed his lips and smiled meaningfully.


    Brother, even if I die, even if you become the regent, you will not be on the throne.


    Unexpectedly? You will engage in socialist brotherhood with Chu Wei in the future. The heirless regent is like a tiger who has pulled his teeth. The future emperor will only have to wait and consume you sooner or later.


    *


    After eating, Gu Yuanbai returned to his residence to rest.


    Someone in the palace has already sent clothing supplies, and the heavy rain hasn''t decreased for two hours. For fear that the saint may catch the cold, the palace also brought two younger doctors.


    After letting the imperial doctor take his pulse, Gu Yuanbai took a hot bath and fell asleep on the pillow when he reached the bed. He slept until late at night. He went to bed early and woke up early. When he woke up, the sky was dark and the guardian had fallen asleep in a daze.


    Gu Yuanbai opened his eyes in a daze for a while, quietly got up and put on the cloak, and quietly left the door.


    The guards outside the door were talking quietly, and they were taken aback when they saw Gu Yuanbai coming out, and hurriedly greeted them, "What happened to the Lord?"


    "I woke up from sleep," Gu Yuanbai whispered, "I walk around and don''t leave the courtyard here. Just stay here."


    The sky was full of stars in ancient times, and the heavy rain in the day has now stopped. Gu Yuanbai took a few steps slowly, and suddenly heard a sparse noise in the grass.


    Gu Yuanbai frowned and became vigilant for an instant. He slowly stepped back and back to another angle before he could see what was in the grass.


    The hair is jet-black, the pupils are green, and the fangs are exposed. They turned out to be two adult wolves.


    Gu Yuanbai''s heart sank suddenly.


    The two wolves were leaning and licking their heads in the grass. Gu Yuanbai remembered that this seemed to be the place where the bowl of deer blood was broken in the day. The blood stains in the corridor were cleaned up, but the blood stains that flowed into the grass were left behind because of cover.


    The Xue family actually raised a wolf!


    Gu Yuanbai sank his anger to Dantian, and slowly backed away facing the two wolves. The guards were still some distance away from Gu Yuanbai, and the coat colors of the two wolves merged with the darkness. They could not find the two wolves.


    Gu Yuanbai could only hope that there was enough deer blood in that grassland and let them lick it for a while.


    But his prayer failed.


    The two wolves with their heads buried on the ground heard his voice, their heads instantly turned around and stared at Gu Yuanbai''s body with green eyes.


    Their saliva flowed from their sharp teeth, and one of the wolves was tentatively approaching Gu Yuanbai.


    Wolves have absolutely keen observation ability. If they show fear in front of wolves, they will immediately attack.


    Gu Yuanbai was extremely calm, and since he was discovered, he didn''t back down anymore. Instead, he looked directly into the eyes of the two wolves, making the appearance of squatting down and picking up things to attack them.


    The two evil wolves flinched obviously, but they did not back up, but took another step forward.


    Damn it.


    Could it be possible that even an animal can detect the weakness of this body at a glance?


    The guards behind them also found that something was wrong. They exclaimed and were about to run over here, "Holy!"


    Gu Yuanbai''s face suddenly changed.


    Sure enough, the two wolves were startled by the cry. They bared their teeth and rushed directly towards Gu Yuanbai. Gu Yuanbai rolled on the spot and avoided the wolf''s pounce. Just as another wolf was about to pounce at him, two dull cudgel noises suddenly heard behind him. Gu Yuanbai turned his head pale and looked. It turned out that Xue Yuan, holding a heavy wooden stick in his hand, directly smashed the two wolves to death.


    Xue Yuan''s expression was also very ugly. He calmly looked at the two wolves and his eyes were full of hostility. After a while, Xue Yuan threw the blood-stained stick and knelt next to the saint on one knee, "Is the saint injured?"


    "Holy!"


    The guards rushed to Gu Yuanbai''s side, and after seeing the two dead wolves lying sideways on the ground, their complexion suddenly became dark.


    Gu Yuanbai''s face was pale, he calmed his short breath, and said lightly: "My feet are cramped."


    The faces of the guards changed. The one who was looking for the royal doctor went to the doctor, and the one who dealt with the wolf dealt with the wolf. Gu Yuanbai waved his hand to reject the hand of the head guard. He looked at Xue Yuan coldly and ordered: "Xue Yuan, Hold me up."


    This body is extremely delicate, Gu Yuanbai guessed that his ankle should be swollen all over with this ridge, he can''t push the ground, can''t use force, and can only be picked up by someone.


    Deer blood, evil wolf, Xue Yuan. Gu Yuanbai''s expression was cloudy and sunny, and the expression on his face became more condensed.


    Xue Yuan stretched out his hand with a sullen face, bent across the waist and knees of Sheng Shang, his arms were so fierce, he stood up straight holding Gu Yuanbai.


    The hand grasped the emperor''s waist, but the expressions of both of them were not good. Xue Yuan said solemnly: "Although Xue Mansion raises wolves, as soon as Shengshangfu entered the door, the wolves were locked up by the mother of the house, and he asked the Shengshang for advice."


    Gu Yuanbai said: "I will check to find out."


    The doubts in the words of the Holy Spirit were too lazy to cover up, and Xue Yuan''s palm could not help but clenched strongly.


    "Let me go," Gu Yuanbai commanded, "Lighter and steady. Walk me slowly, breaking into ten breaks one step at a time. If you can''t go, just kneel down and hug me and move over. "


    Xue Yuan''s eyes sank. At the moment, in the eyes of the emperor, he was afraid that he was a beast like a horse and a mule. Maybe he still did not do as good as these beasts.


    He let go of his palm as he said, only to realize that the weight of the saint is extremely light, the skin on the palm is soft, even if it is covered with silk, the five fingers will be sunken in the flesh.


    It is especially troublesome to hold the need to distract and control the strength.


    Gu Yuanbai''s tone was cold, "I said, slower."


    Xue Yuan stopped abruptly, and after a few breaths, walked slowly.


    He looked down at the sage in his arms, and in his dark eyes, there was a mad dog hidden in the depths. The mad dog pressed his nature and showed a submissive sham smile at Gu Yuanbai: "Holy, is it so slow? ?"


    "Enough," Gu Yuanbai sneered, "but now, I want you to go faster."


    The saints were surrounded by clan relatives and ministers, and the elders brought by the ministers'' homes were adorned behind them. Don''t say I saw the saints, even the corners of the clothes of the saints.


    Xue Yuan was surrounded by these ministers. He and Chang Yuyan slowly walked together. The two of them did not rush, it was as if they were simply coming to enjoy the flowers.


    Seeing that there were not many people around, Chang Yuyan asked, "Where is the veil you found?"


    Xue Yuan put his hands behind his back, his posture was very handsome and handsome, and he looked like a dog. He said casually: "It''s burnt to ashes."


    Chang Yuyan teased: "I thought you would take advantage of today to return the veil to the original owner."


    Xue Yuan seemed to hear some funny joke, "When it comes to my hands, it''s my thing. What is the owner?"


    As soon as Chang Yuyan was about to speak, there was a hustle and bustle in front of him. It was originally an adult who had a flash of inspiration and made a high-quality Wing Chun poem, which caused a small climax in the atmosphere.


    There was a palace attendant who wrote it down and read it aloud. After listening to Chang Yuyan, he couldn''t help but clap his hands and praised: "Good poem!"


    Xue Yuan: "Your father pointed out that you are in your early days. Why not take this opportunity to write a poem you made?"


    Chang Yuyan shook his head directly. The corner of Xue Yuan''s mouth curled up. He was a step behind and kicked Chang Yuyan. Chang Yuyan staggered and slammed forward. An adult recognized him and moved away with a smile. You can''t skip the Chang family."


    When Chang Yuyan stood still, the position he had let out was already straight to the saint''s side. His expression was shocked, and his expression on his face was rushed, and he respectfully stepped forward and bowed to the saint. "The kid is reckless. ."


    Gu Yuanbai carefully looked at the handsome young man in front of him, "Are you Chang Yuyan?"


    Chang Yu''s words lowered his head deeper: "Yes."


    This Chang Yuyan is also interesting, and he is a talented man who is famous in Beijing. Gu Yuanbai remembered two things he did. The first was that his loyal fans surrounded Changfu on the day he was crowned. Some people tried to cross the wall, and finally shocked the government to send troops to arrest people. Another thing has something to do with Gu Yuanbai. This Chang Yuyan once wrote thirteen poems in one breath to satirize the nobles who do not know the suffering in the world, not only satirizing the power minister Lu Feng, but also satirizing him as an emperor. No way.


    The translated vernacular is: "You people who have the power to the sky only care about your own self-interest, and the world is born in disregard. Let all the suffering people under the world provide for you, the big masters who only know how to eat delicious food and wear Chinese clothes. , I think you all are spicy chicken."


    These thirteen poems made him offend a large group of people in the capital, and his father was demoted as a result. It was not until the heat passed that this guy started to write poems again, but after this battle, Chang Yuyan''s reputation became wider and wider. stand up.

 Chapter 85： 85th

    The little **** didn''t dare not listen to him, but he didn''t dare to let him go to the ground like this, boldly saying: "Don''t be holy, the ground is cold, there will be cold air from the soles of the feet into the dragon body."


    As soon as Tian Fusheng came in, he heard the words of the little eunuch. He hurriedly stepped forward to kneel on the ground, holding the dragon boots in his hand, and cried pretendingly: "Holy Lord, here is the little one to serve you down to the ground. Put your feet down, this little heart is about to jump out of his throat."


    Gu Yuanbai laughed dumbly: "I think you can jump seventeen or eight times a day."


    Tian Fusheng smiled, carefully supporting Gu Yuanbai''s feet, carefully putting on his shoes and socks.


    Gu Yuanbai could not help sighing as he sniffed the incense and medicine that filled the room.


    He is not a serious emperor, but a promising young man of the 21st century. He woke up on this body when he was parachuting through the clouds.


    This dynasty is called Daheng. It is not in memory. It should be overhead, and the production level has reached the level of the Northern Song Dynasty.


    Gu Yuanbai''s body is truly a delicate body raised by the power of the whole country, even if it is too sickly, the emperor doesn''t have much strength.


    When Gu Yuanbai came, the eunuch''s dictatorship had already begun to emerge. It is important to know that the emergence of the eunuch''s dictatorship often means that a dynasty has reached the middle and late stages. The power ministers and local power expanded, and the eunuchs also wanted to manipulate the military and government. Gu Yuanbai dragged the sick body and dormant for three years. In one fell swoop, the power ministers and eunuchs were collectively pulled down, and the former dynasty and the inner court were cleaned. The three forces were balanced and the emperor''s authority was restored to its prime.


    Just as he was preparing to flex his hands, his body did not stand up, and at the end of the winter, there was a vigorous wind chill.


    In the few days when he was seriously ill, Gu Yuanbai heard one or two very familiar names by accident, and finally remembered that he didn''t travel into an overhead world, he wore a book.


    The little emperor in the book will die if he survives only a few years, giving way to the famous regent and the hero in the book. The protagonist in the book is a competent minister and will assist the regent to leave a good name.


    Gu Yuanbai is a straight man, Tiezhi, knowing that this book was adapted into a socialist brotherhood palace political battle network drama.


    After knowing that he wouldn''t live for a few years, Gu Yuanbai became a Buddha. His previous ambitions were all thrown aside, and there was no smell of sauced duck.


    This throne is destined to not belong to him. No matter how much he does now, he will let the future emperor miss it.


    During this illness, Gu Yuanbai thought a lot, and finally decided to go with the flow. He took care of himself over the past few years, enjoyed the last period of the throne in his life, played soy sauce by the way, and watched the society of the two heroes in the book. Brotherhood.


    Gu Yuanbai has never seen such a socialist brotherhood.


    "Holy Master, all right." Tian Fusheng put down Gu Yuanbai''s feet, lightly for fear of hurting the Holy Master.


    Gu Yuanbai finally stood on the ground, and the maid came to dress Gu Yuanbai with a fragrant uniform.


    Before the clothes were changed, an **** came to announce: "Holy, the Prince and the Prince and his son are waiting outside the hall."


    "Let them in." Gu Yuanbai said.


    The **** led the three in, and the three saluted Gu Yuanbai. Gu Yuanbai replied indifferently, "Get up."


    The son of Hubu Shangshu has not yet established a crown, he is at the age of fearlessness. He was told by his father more than ten or twenty times in the morning, and he must not look directly at Shengyan, but he has to do what he is not allowed to do. , Now standing behind the Prince He and Daddy, with the concealment in the corner, secretly raised his eyes.


    The Lord of the World, as Gu Yuanbai said, is the most delicate person raised by the power of the country.


    When the little son raised his eyes, he saw the maid carefully smooth the blue silk of the saint behind him. The saint healed only today. In order to celebrate, he wore a red robe with a thin red jade face.


    The little son choked his breath, his heart pounding, and he lowered his head in a panic, never daring to look up again.


    "This is the eldest son of Tang Da Ren''s family?"


    Mr. Tang was flattered in Gu Yuanbai''s tone, and bowed: "Sheng, I told the minister last time that there are few young people in the palace. The dogs are mediocre and inherently stupid, but they win when they are young, and they make a lot of noise on weekdays. If the sage doesn¡¯t dislike him, the minister will let him enter the palace to accompany the sage, so as to relieve the sage.


    Gu Yuanbai wanted to sigh again.


    A few days ago, he had just done a major event. The suggestion was to allow these ministers to send their children to the palace, not only to use them as a rope to contain the ministers, but also to show favor, so as to beat and spoil the literati bureaucracy. , Third, I want to see if there are talents, so as to cultivate loyalty as soon as possible.


    But now, he has no such heart.


    "Come here, let me take a good look," Gu Yuanbai beckoned to the little son, "Master Tang, don''t be self-humble. You have a good reputation for teaching, and I have also heard of it."


    The little son held his breath and walked to the front of Sheng, and Mr. Tang''s back was also slightly wet. Since the sage purged Ouchi in one fell swoop, he has always been very nervous when facing the sage. The majesty of the sage in the dynasty has become more and more intense, and he is worried that his son will lose his honor.


    Fortunately, Sheng Shang should be in a good mood today, and the questions he asked were also very harmonious. The little son answered one by one, and the stuttering from the beginning gradually relaxed.


    Gu Yuanbai was about to pick up the cup and take a sip of tea, but his hand suddenly shook weakly, and the tea cup fell to the ground with a piercing sound. Looking at the debris on the ground, Gu Yuanbai felt a burst of anger, his throat itchy, and he started to cough.


    The little son was taken aback, and he looked towards the sage subconsciously. The sage touched his chest with transparent white fingers, his eyebrows were slightly frowned, and his pale lips had been coughed like rouge.


    The saint has a good appearance with boundless spring breeze and boundless autumn moon, just like a rare celadon that is unparalleled in the world, it is luxurious that people dare not even get close to it.


    "Holy Master," the little boy boldly stretched out his hand to support Gu Yuanbai, and said worriedly, "Are you okay?"


    The broken teacup has been cleaned up. Gu Yuanbai stopped his cough and smiled again, "Good boy, I am fine."


    The prince who had not spoken since entering the temple sneered and said coldly: "The Holy Lord must take good care of the dragon body. When Father Emperor passed the world down to the Holy Supreme, the Holy Lord was not as weak as it is now."


    Gu Yuanbai sighed, "I told the prince."


    Gu Yuanbai quickly adjusted his mood. He got up and walked outside the hall, looking up at the weather, "Today''s weather is really good."


    "Shengshang is in good health, and the sky is clearing up," Hube Shangshu followed closely, "The people in the city were also frowning during the days when the Holy Sovereign was ill, and prayed for the holy at home. The rule of virtue is the rule of the world, and the hearts of the people in the world are in harmony. God also cherishes the deity.


    The sage laughed, and Hubu Shangshu saw this, and continued his efforts: "It should be sunny these two days, and the spring rain is as expensive as oil. There was a drizzle a few days ago, and the grass and wildflowers in the suburbs are also in full bloom. Dogzi said that they all There will be another Cuju game tomorrow."


    "Oh?" Gu Yuanbai was interested, "Cuju game?"


    Today''s sage likes Cuju, which is something everyone in the world knows. The little boy blushed, and said, "Tomorrow is the Cuju competition scheduled by the students in the college. There are four student teams in total, and it lasts an hour and a half."


    Gu Yuanbai said: "Sure enough, I have some interest. When and where will your school''s Cuju competition be held tomorrow? I will also join in the fun."


    The little son responded with a trembling voice: "Yes, yes."


    Tian Fusheng saw the exhaustion between Sheng Shang''s eyebrows sharply. He quickly stepped forward to invite the Hubu Shangshu and his son, and stood aside as a log with the prince. At this time, his face was blue and he stared fiercely. Gu Yuanbai flung his sleeves and left together.


    Looking at his ugly look, Gu Yuanbai laughed for a while, and stopped laughing until his chest became stuffy, and said vigorously: "Tian Fusheng, go, follow me around the Royal Garden."


    "Yes."


    *


    The father and son Tang went out of the palace and hurriedly split their way. One went to find the Shangshu of the Ministry of War to be ready to go to the palace to watch the Cuju game tomorrow, and the other hurriedly returned to the school to talk to the head teacher about the Lord''s visit.


    Sure enough, the turbulent waves were turned up in Guozixue, and the teacher stood up immediately, "Holy Lord?"


    The teaching assistant and Zhijiang took a breath of air-conditioning and supported each other, looking eagerly at Tang Mian, the son of the Hube Shangshu, where there is still the stern restraint of the day.


    Tang Mian was equally excited, "The saint said that he would come to see the Cuju game of our school."


    The head teacher is the fifth grade, and he has only seen Sheng Yan from a distance. Hearing the news, a sense of joy suddenly surged in his chest. He walked around the house with a spring breeze, laughing from time to time, like drinking Drunk-like excitement.


    The teaching assistants and Zhijiang have never seen Shengyan. One of them, Zhong Zhijiang, is over 50 years old. He couldn''t help but shed tears in two lines and murmured to the people around him: "I didn''t expect that I could have a holy face."


    The assistant coach reluctantly calmed down: "Teacher, the four Cuju teams in our academy are recruited casually. Their skills are good or bad. If they play like this, they will definitely ruin the holy spirit."


    The palm teacher''s footsteps stopped violently, and he couldn''t help nodding: "Yes, right, then hurry up today to pack up the four teams who are good at kicking. Hahaha, those boys, I am afraid that they heard that the holy is coming, they all rushed forward. Up."


    The head teacher remembered something, and then turned to ask Tang Mian, "Does the sage say that it is a private visit or a big fanfare?"


    Tang Mian Nene: "The Holy Master did not say, but my father has already gone to the Ministry of War Shangshu."


    The instructor thought for a while, stroked his beard and nodded, and stopped talking to Tang Mian, saying, "Tomorrow you must be on the court, take a good rest today, and win glory for our students tomorrow."


    Tang Mian said firmly: "Student Union!"


    He only needs to think that the sage of tomorrow will come to see him play Cuju, and he already feels full of energy, and he can''t wait for tomorrow to be tomorrow, so that the sage knows how powerful he is.

 Chapter 86： 86th

    Today (Shui Shui) is full of energy, and Gu Yuanbai is also full of energy, with a corner of his lips (gou), he said loudly: "Get up. +++ popular Tanmei novel: www.novelhall.com"


    The strange flowers and weeds in the garden have bloomed a lot after the spring rains in the past few days, and the palace people carefully take care of them day and night, and many trees that should not have been greened at this time are also very vibrant.


    The sun is good today, the palace people sprinkled water in advance, and the flowers of Jiao (Yanyan) have drops of water, which is the most delicate time.


    The saints are surrounded by clan relatives and ministers, and the elders brought by the ministers'' homes are embellished behind them. Don''t say I have seen the saints, and even the corners of the clothes of the saints are not seen.


    Xue Yuan was adorned behind these ministers. He and Chang Yuyan slowly walked together. The two of them did not rush, it was as if they were simply coming to enjoy the flowers.


    Seeing that there were not many people around, Chang Yuyan asked, "Where is the veil you found?"


    Xue Yuan had his hands behind his back, his posture was very handsome and handsome. He said casually: "It''s burnt to ashes."


    Chang Yuyan teased: "I thought you would take advantage of today to return the veil to the original owner."


    Xue Yuan seemed to hear a funny joke, "When it comes to my hands, it is my thing. What owner?"


    As soon as Chang Yuyan was about to speak, there was a tumult in front of him. It was an adult who had suddenly realized that he made a high-quality chanting spring poem, which caused a small climax in the atmosphere.


    There was a palace attendant who wrote it down and read it aloud. After listening to Chang Yuyan, he couldn''t help but clap his hands and praised: "Good poem!"


    Xue Yuan: "Your father pointed out that you are in your early days. Why don''t you take this opportunity to write a poem you made?"


    Chang Yuyan shook his head directly. The corner of Xue Yuan''s mouth was raised. He was a step behind. He raised his foot and kicked Chang Yuyan. Chang Yuyan staggered and rammed forward. An adult recognized him and moved away with a smile. Speaking of poems, the Chang family boy can''t skip it."


    When Chang Yuyan stood still, the position he had let out was already straight to the saint''s side. His expression was shocked, and he hurriedly condensed his expression, and respectfully stepped forward to bow to the saint, "Boy reckless, see The Holy Spirit."


    Gu Yuanbai carefully looked at the handsome young man in front of him, "Are you Chang Yuyan?"


    Chang Yu''s words lowered his head deeper: "Yes."


    This Chang Yuyan is also interesting, and he is a talented man who is famous in Beijing. Gu Yuanbai remembered two things he did. The first was that his loyal fans surrounded Changfu on the day he was crowned. Some people tried to cross the wall, and finally shocked the government to send troops to arrest people. Another thing has something to do with Gu Yuanbai. This Chang Yuyan once wrote thirteen poems in one breath to satirize the nobles who do not know the suffering of the world, not only satirizing the power minister Lu Feng, but also satirizing him. This emperor can''t do it.


    The translated vernacular is: "You people who have the power to the sky only care about your own self-interest, and the world is born in disregard. Let all the suffering people under the world provide for you, the big masters who only know how to eat delicious food and wear Chinese clothes , I think you all are spicy chicken."


    These thirteen poems made him offend a large group of people in the capital, and his father was demoted as a result. It was not until the heat passed that this guy started to write poems again, but after this battle, Chang Yuyan''s reputation became wider and wider. stand up.


    Thinking of this, Gu Yuanbai deepened his smile, "Do you also have poems to submit?"


    No matter whether it is an article or a poem, Chang Yuyan writes a beautiful article. What''s better is that he has a reputation and is a good person who can incite public opinion. Gu Yuanbai just lacks public opinion talents who can extol his merits, keep him in the highest moral position and open the way for his policies.


    Chang Yuyan''s mouth is dry. He really prepared a poem, and he did it before visiting the garden. It''s just that poem... he did it deliberately, and it''s a satire like "Jumen wine (rou) smells bad, and the road has frozen bones."


    I thought that if his father took the initiative to let him write a poem in front of the sage, he would dare to read the poem seriously.


    Gu Yuanbai watched him silent and smiled, "Stand up and straighten your head."


    Chang Yuyan subconsciously followed suit, and when he raised his eyes, he saw Sheng Shang''s face with a smile.


    The saint looked at him appreciatively, and said to the minister beside him: "My Daheng''s young talents are all talents, and they are good men who stand up to the ground."


    Chang Yuyan''s ears turned red in an instant, and only felt a sense of shame in his heart.


    The ministers responded with a smile: "The Chang family boy has the top talent."


    Chang Yuyan''s father, Dali Temple Shaoqing, stood on the periphery, and his stern and straight face couldn''t help but smile when he heard the officials praise his son.


    Whatever the emperor said, the minister followed suit. Gu Yuanbai smiled. He leaned over and listened to the courtier''s words, his chin was about to be buried in the fur of the Greatcloak.


    Chang Yuyan didn''t dare to look directly at Sheng Yan, lowered his head slightly, staring at Sheng Shang''s chin.


    The upper body is slender, but extremely thin, and the jaw is not much (flesh), but the shape is beautiful. When Chang Yuyan remembered those trousers in Beijing who molested the good girl, he liked to pinch such a chin, and then act lightly.


    Fortunately, the saint is the saint, no, the saint is a man, Chang Yuyan, what are you thinking about.


    If those trousers dare to pinch the chin of the saint, I am afraid they will be beheaded and ransacked the next moment.


    Chang Yu shuddered without a trace, groaning secretly in his heart, complaining that Xue Yuan got up, why bother to kick him?


    "Yuyan?" the sage exclaimed, "what poem did you make?"


    Chang Yuyan''s heart suddenly jumped to his throat, he slid his head to the side, and at first glance he saw the layers of plum blossoms.


    A flash of inspiration flashed in his mind, "This poem, this kid, is just for Mei Mei."


    The previous satire that was made in advance was pressed in my heart, and Chang Yuyan chanted a poem temporarily, and the last two sentences praised Kasuga Jinzhao.


    Gu Yuanbai nodded and said with a smile: "Full of aura."


    Chang Yuyan watched his nose and nose, and stared at the emperor''s chin as usual. This time he was a little anxious. As soon as he looked up, he also included the pale (colored) lips of the Shengshang.


    The lips are neither thin nor thick, and the corners of the lips are raised like a natural smiling lips.


    Gu Yuanbai thinks this kid is not bad. I thought that the thirteen songs he had made before were stunned, but he didn''t expect to have some eyesight.


    He summoned Chang Yuyan to his side and drove around in the garden, and said a sentence or two to him from time to time. The minister next to the emperor looked at Chang Yuyan over and over again, not knowing how this kid got in. The emperor''s eyes.


    *


    Xue Yuan leisurely waited for the emperor''s anger at the end.


    He understands Chang Yuyan, even if it is to add to his father, Chang Yuyan will do something big. But time passed bit by bit, and the front was still smiling, haha, Chang Yuyan also mixed in there and did not return.


    Xue Yuan frowned gradually. Could it be that Chang Yuyan hasn''t moved yet?


    He also wanted to see the little emperor''s jokes, waiting for the little emperor''s anger. He also sent someone to wait outside the palace in advance, preparing to spread the satire of Chang Yuyan within the capital as soon as possible.


    Xue Yuan sighed disappointedly, and took a few steps quickly. The emperor and his party just in front also walked to the corner. At a glance, Xue Yuan saw that his old man was smiling with chrysanthemums, his mouth could not close and he followed the emperor.


    Xue Yuan quietly walked over and stood in the shadow behind General Xue. As soon as I stood still, I saw the emperor in front of him suddenly stopped his feet, stretched out his white to transparent hands from his wide sleeves, and plucked a charming (yanyan) flower in full bloom among the green bushes.


    "The flower blooms well." The sage praised, and then picked up the flower and sniffed it. It should be that the fragrance was in line with his heart, and he suddenly smiled.


    The upper body is slender and weak, and the body is heavy. But when he smiles, he is full of vitality like a hundred flowers. Xue Yuan, who was hiding in the dark, looked up and saw the smile on the corner of the upper lip at the first glance, only to realize that the sickly emperor had an incomparably good appearance in autumn.


    Xue Yuan looked at it for a while, frowning and thinking absently.


    The emperor who scolded him so harshly in front of a hundred officials, didn''t even the hair grow up?


    *


    In the afternoon the bamboo silk wind music was played and the palace banquet began.


    Chang Yuyan sat at the back, looking at the dishes on the table in a daze.


    Xue Yuanzhuan, who was sitting at the side, ate the beautifully-looking imperial vegetables, "Today''s poem is good."


    "You know..." Chang Yuyan rubbed his eyebrows, "I didn''t expect that when I faced the sage, I would also be opportunistic."


    The gentleman Xue Yuan smiled, his fangs gloomy, "Holy good means."


    Chang Yuyan frowned slightly, "How can you say this to the Lord?"


    Xue Yuan raised his eyebrows, turned his head and looked at this strange friend, then squinted his eyes and looked up at the saint.


    Gu Yuanbai was sitting on a high position. He inevitably drank some drinks today. The alcohol content of ancient drinks was not high, but after he came here, he had not drank several times. After a few cups, he ordered people to go. The flask was mixed with water.


    Warm feeling stretched from his lungs to his limbs, Gu Yuanbai exhaled, feeling his face hot.


    He can''t drink anymore. Gu Yuanbai knows exactly how delicate and weak this body is. He stopped drinking and drank hot tea to sober up.


    The saint¡¯s every move is being watched, and it¡¯s good to see the saint¡¯s courtiers. Those who have seen the saint for the first time are all peeking out of the light.


    Among them, the one with the brightest eyes is Xue Yuan.


    Can you blush after drinking, or is it a man?


    Such an emperor can shake Chang Yuyan. Could it be possible that something happened to him that he hadn''t noticed while visiting the Yu Garden?


    Xue Yuan tapped his wine glass, secretly thinking.


    The palace banquet did not last long, and even after it was over, the sky (color) was slightly darker. Tian Fusheng took many eunuchs and sent the ministers out one by one, and when no one was gone, he dragged Zhang Xu aside. God secretly ordered one thing down.


    After Gu Yuanbai took a shower, he opened "Han Feizi" at the table while it was still early.


    Compared with the orthodox ancient men, Gu Yuanbai has a big flaw. His thoughts come from later generations, and the later generations'' thought of transcending (tuo) does not apply to the current environment.


    He scored clearly what is good, and what brings the world will cause disaster. He has never read one of these ancient books before. Since entering this world, he has to read it day and night, stay up late to read, take time to read, and combine with the memory of the body to understand and transparent. The original emperor did not do well, so he had to learn the emperor''s heart from the book.

 Chapter 87： 87th

    On the second day, the saint did come. The saint wore a uniform and sat in a covered pavilion. It was still cold at this time. None of the servants and the ministers of civil and military affairs dared to let the saint blow more. Cold wind.


    Only the side of the pavilion facing the stadium was vacant, and the brazier was piled aside. At this time, the game had not yet started, but the side of the stadium was already crowded with people who had heard the news.


    These people, squeezing their heads and want to see the Holy One.


    The noise outside the venue is noisy, and it will break through the sky after the excitement. Some people climbed up to the tree and stretched their necks to look into the venue.


    Tang Mian, the son of Hubu Shangshu, clenched his fists and felt a little numb. He only felt that his (chest xiong) mouth was full of tension. After looking at the pavilion of the saint in the distance, the tension turned into a raging fighting spirit.


    His good friend Pyeongchang Hou Shizi was talking to Tang Mian nervously at this time: "I think my calf is cramping."


    Tang Mian was surprised, "Knead it quickly, the game will start in a while, we have to play it beautifully for the holy!"


    "I''m nervous just knowing that the sage is here," Pyeongchang Hou Shizi said bitterly. "My father heard that I was going to play for the sage today, and he called me up early in the morning before it turned up. I''m going to be exhausted with **** and running again."


    Tang Mian was dumb, he turned left and right anxiously, "Your dragon is playing well, but you can''t be without you."


    Hou Shizi Pyeongchang couldn''t help feeling triumphant. He swayed his legs hard and said, "I will rub it first."


    Most of the people who played Cuju on the court were boys who had not yet bowed. Hearing that the saint was coming, there are still so many people around who are watching. Although there is some stage fright, excitement and excitement account for the majority.


    "It''s still a bit cold outside, but these boys are not afraid," Gu Yuanbai wore a fox fur with white (color) fluff around his face. "Look, they are all in thin shirts."


    Tian Fusheng felt sorry for the sage, and carefully warmed up a pot of tea for him. "When I run, I sweat, but I get cold easily after sweating. After all, I am young and can bear it."


    "Order to go down, and give me a bowl of **** soup when the kick is over, let the people in the university pay attention, don''t lose too much."


    "Yes." Tian Fusheng gave orders.


    *


    The match between the two universities was naturally eye-catching. The sound of cheers and annoyance spread all the way to another hill not far away.


    Chu Weizheng was walking with his classmates and saw this lively scene from a distance. The classmate smiled and said, "If it wasn''t for me that I really didn''t have any interest in Cuju, I would also go there to make fun."


    Chu Wei''s eyebrows were faint. He was dressed in blue clothes. He was handsome and handsome. He was a bit alienated and cold between his eyebrows. He was really a jade-like person, the most famous man in the entire capital.


    "Noisy," Chu Wei said, "If there is something good at the top, you must vote for it at the bottom."


    The classmate jokingly said: "You should be happy that the sacred goodness today is not the rare and precious treasure, otherwise it will be another disaster for the people of the world."


    Chu Wei met the crowd not far away coldly. He had gone out to study since he passed the exam seven years ago. He has seen more people who are suffering and unable to eat, and he has become more disappointed in the superiors. Today''s sages have done nothing and have done nothing, and have bullied the ministers on his head for so many years. There is really nothing worth making Chu Wei look at.


    The classmate knew what he was thinking when he looked at him. He smiled and continued to walk leisurely.


    Nowadays, although Daheng is Haiyan Heqing on the surface, in the eyes of people who can see the form clearly, they know that this peace will not last long.


    Once this frail and sickly little emperor dies, there will be internal and external troubles, and a pack of wolves will be waiting for him.


    Even if the little emperor''s fate is so hard to die, can he tame those evil wolves that are starving with green eyes?


    What kind of tame, do you want to tame the weak?


    *


    In this lively Cuju game, the people who kicked it were sweating, and the people who watched it were sweating too. More importantly, when these young boys came to the scene, the servant in the palace delivered a bowl of hot **** soup. After learning that it was specially ordered by the holy, many poor children couldn''t help but become red. Got an eye.


    "Thank you, Sheng," he picked up Jiang Tangyi (dry gan), and his whole body quickly became warm after being connected to the body. Several large young men also covered their red eyes. "The **** soup is delicious."


    "A few brothers, go and put on your clothes," the servant in the palace was also very kind, "it''s still early spring after all, don''t let it go."


    The people slowly dispersed. After Pingchang Houfu''s son Li Yan pinched his nose and drank a bowl of **** soup, he shouted, "Be refreshed!"


    Passing the bowl to the waiter, he put Tang Mian''s shoulders on his shoulders, and said, "Brother Mian, why don''t you drink it yet? Isn''t it reluctant?"


    Tang Mian''s ears were red, and he drank in one sip, "Without a door on his mouth, it''s just nonsense."


    The two were talking, and Pingchanghou¡¯s young man ran over, "My son, the lord wants you to hurry up and meet him."


    Pyeongchang Hou Shizi was taken aback, "Holy face?"


    He suddenly became at a loss, "I am, I am still wearing a Cuju costume."


    The young man anxiously said: "You can put on any clothes first, the master is in a hurry."


    Pyeongchang Hou Shizi hurriedly followed behind him, and went to the pavilion Miansheng with Pyeongchang Hou.


    Gu Yuanbai just invited the head teachers of the two institutions to speak, and after receiving the notification, he said, "Come in."


    The father and son Pingchang Hou saluted, and said cautiously: "The holy dragon is healed, the minister wants to come and see."


    Gu Yuanbai smiled, "Why are you so cautious with me? Sit down."


    Pyeongchanghou sat not far away meticulously, his back straight, still nervous.


    How can I not be nervous? People who don¡¯t face the Sage directly can never understand their feelings. The Sage was a young emperor, and originally thought that the past ten years have allowed them to penetrate the character of the Sage. Who knows that guessing is all about the Sage. How old is the saint in a game? The crown was erected last year!


    His father sat down, Pingchang Hou Shizi did not dare to sit. Gu Yuanbai swept his eyes to the young man''s son Lang, who kept his head down, and said, "This is Brother Yan. It turns out that it is so big."


    Pyeongchang Hou said: "The kid is stubborn, and when he gets older, he makes the minister a headache."


    "Young people should do the same," Gu Yuanbai smiled, "Brother Yan, come and sit next to me."


    Li Yan sat down anxiously next to the saint. Although he was beside him, he was standing between the two people. I wonder if it was an illusion. After sitting down, Li Yan always felt a hint of fragrance on the tip of his nose.


    The incense used in the palace is all good incense. The more you smell it, the more you will be intoxicated. Li Yan''s whole body is crisp when he smells it. He heard the saint joking aside: "I heard many adults say that the appearance of Hou Shizi in Pyeongchang It¡¯s pretty, it¡¯s a pity that they don¡¯t have a daughter suitable for marriage at home, otherwise they would have to act as (Ç¿qiang) first.


    Pyeongchang Hou felt very proud, but Li Yan was so embarrassed that he was fidgeting, and the saint was very narrow, and deliberately said to him: "Brother Yan, look up and let me see what you are now."


    Like a stiff duck, Li Yan raised his head so violently, his young face was flushed with shame, and he forgot to dodge his eyes and saw Sheng Yan.


    Sheng Shang looked at him in a little surprise, Li Yan struck his neck, and his cavity was blank in his head.


    Hou Pyeongchang shouted: "Li Yan!"


    Li Yan''s heart jumped fiercely, and he almost jumped up. He quickly lowered his head and said at a loss: "Holy, the kid has nothing to do..."


    Gu Yuanbai likes such a lively, young and powerful young man. He smiled, "Pingchanghou, it doesn''t have to be like this. Yan Geer is really (sexual) love, is a good boy."


    The sage exaggerated a few words, and Pyeongchanghou told his son to withdraw. Li Yan walked out of the pavilion in a daze, Tang Mian was constantly looking outside the guard station, and hurriedly waved when he saw him coming out.


    Li Yan walked over, and the two looked at each other and walked silently into the crowd. After walking a few steps, Li Yan suddenly stopped. He looked around and swallowed. He turned to follow Tang Mian and said, "You said, did you see how the saint was the last time you entered the palace?"


    Tang Mian nodded slightly, "What''s wrong, you watched it this time? Don''t you listen to your father the most?"


    Li Yan (touching Mo) chuckled his head. Instead of answering this, he said as if to throw a bomb on the ground: "How about finding a painter for the two of us? I want to..." He pointed to the sky, although afraid, Still boldly felt the incomparable excitement, "Draw that person down."


    Tang Mian jumped up in shock, "Are you crazy?!"


    "I''m not crazy," Li Yan winked at him, "Let''s not follow the drawing, our eyebrows are with me, and the nose and lips are with you. If we want to see the painting, let''s move our heads together. Who can find in the bedroom?"


    Tang Mian swallowed, and his mind glanced at the image of the saint that day, and when he met Li Yan, they knew each other that it was done.


    Three days later, the examiner who was ordered by the sage accepted the decree, and brought his luggage into the Tribute Yuan under the protection of the imperial army. Upon hearing the news that the examiner had locked the courtyard, the Juren who came to the capital for the exam seemed to feel the tension of time, and the number of people in the restaurant and teahouse suddenly became much less.


    When the court came down that day, Gu Yuanbai called the Gongbu Shangshu, Hubu Shangshu, and the ritual scholar Chu Xun to the side hall of Xuanzheng Hall for discussion.


    He gave to the three of them the article on the Yellow River that he heard from Chu Wei that day, and asked them to read it slowly. He took a cup of tea and drank slowly.


    The Hubu Shangshu was the first to finish reading, he hesitated and said: "Holy, the minister has never seen such an exquisite cure for trouble. If it is to be implemented, it may be really miraculous... but the treasury..."


    The Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry and the Physician of the Ministry of Libu have been completely immersed in the article, their faces (color) are solemn, and they are faintly excited (color).


    "Holy!" Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry couldn''t hide the surprise in his heart, "Who came up with this method? This man is a talent, the minister wants to see him!"


    Gu Yuanbai smiled and said, "Then you won''t see it anymore."


    This method of curing the disease was not devised by one person, but a method obtained by thousands of future generations amidst countless flood seasons.


    It is the most reliable method in the ancient environment.


    The Ministry of Industry Shangshu looked regretful and muttered: "It''s a pity, a pity."


    At this time, Talent Chu had just finished reading this article, he was thinking while reading, his expression (color) occasionally dignified and occasionally laughed, after reading it, he couldn''t help saying: "Holy, this method is feasible!"


    Gu Yuanbai asked with a smile, "Does Master Chu think it is feasible?"


    Master Chu has always been rigorous, but at this time he nodded boldly, "If you follow the above-mentioned content one by one, the minister thinks it is feasible."


    Hubu Shangshu was anxious, "Holy! The spring broadcast is about to begin, and the trial will cost money. The Gongyuan is being renovated. The site of the holy tomb has also been selected, and construction will begin this year. More than that, the holy will raise soldiers. The military supplies are even more numerous, and they cannot be stopped every day. If the river is to be built, the treasury will not be able to turn around."


    In the early days of the king¡¯s succession to the throne, he started to build the mausoleum, but although Gu Yuanbai succeeded to the throne early, he fell behind in power.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled comfortingly at him, "I understand."


    "The governance of the world is always inseparable from money," Gu Yuanbai said in a hurry. "As long as you have money, you can build roads, buy horses, and train soldiers... I didn''t decide to start managing the Yellow River floods now. The Yellow River floods are divided into spring floods and summer floods. The spring floods are from March to April, and the summer floods are from June to October. I called all the adults here because I wanted to discuss the spring flood together."

 Chapter 88： 88th

    The carriage is huge from the outside, and only after coming in did I realize that it was bigger than it looked outside. +++Full Tanmei novel: www.novelhall.com Even if there are two people sitting next to him, it is not crowded. The ground is covered with a soft water-like blanket. The Yan (color) is very beautiful. Xu Ning has never been like this. Good things, and such extravagant things, are stepped on the soles of the feet.


    Xu Ning lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at Gu Yuanbai. He was restless and faintly expecting. Watching this adult play with his self-made crossbow and bow, he couldn''t help but worry that this adult would look down on these things.


    After playing around, Gu Yuanbai put down the crossbow and bow that had been destroyed by the group of people, took the veil that Tian Fusheng handed over, wiped his hand, and asked the doctor: "How?"


    "The little son''s (body shen) body is healthy," the imperial doctor said one by one. "Now it is only skin (flesh) wounds, not the lungs, but there are some irregularities in the diet, there should be some Xu''s stomach hurts."


    Xu Ning''s eyes widened in surprise, staring at her hand holding the clothes. This doctor is so good, he knew so much after only a short pulse.


    Gu Yuanbai nodded lightly, then looked at Xu Ning with a smile, and said warmly, "How did you make this crossbow?"


    "There are six out of thirty military weapons, and the bow is the first one; there are eight out of ten martial arts, and the bow is the first." These words are written by Huayue of the Southern Song Dynasty in "Cuiwei Beizhenglu". However, the frontier nomads have high equestrian skills (strong qiang). In order to resist these people, bows and arrows have become the first choice of infantry.


    The founding emperor of the Da Heng Dynasty paid special attention to military affairs, and firmly controlled the drawings of crossbows and bows, especially improved crossbows and bows, at the military and political level. Military weapons were strictly prohibited from spreading among the people, and ordinary people could not see this light and powerful. The crossbow. Bow, let alone made it.


    However, although the crossbow bow made by Xu Ning was broken, it could still be seen that it was not a single shooting hole. In other words, the crossbow bow made by this scholar had caught up with the level of weapons used by the military.


    This is very powerful, very powerful.


    Gu Yuanbai''s eyes showed the meaning of appreciation, and Xu Ning stammered about where he got his inspiration from and how he made it. Speaking of the end, he clenched his fists excitedly and looked up at Gu Yuanbai and said, "Young Master! This is useful. Workmanship is of great use. Whether it is farming or military affairs, the existence of craftsmen is essential! This is not It''s not a shameful thing to do nothing!"


    Xu Ning saw the appreciation in Gu Yuanbai''s eyes as soon as he raised his head. He finished speaking with habit (sexual xing), but his expression became dull and dull.


    Carriage, guard, doctor, attendant.


    This young man is extraordinary, with an elegant appearance like a man in the sky, and he is pampered in every move. Such a big man is actually admiring him? Admire him as a poor talent as a carpenter?


    "You''re right," Gu Yuanbai nodded in agreement, and said, "Guan Zhongben, who proposed the''Shinong, Industry and Commerce'' in the past, was born in a merchant. He prospered Qi as a businessman. The''Shinong, Industry and Commerce'' did not appear in his remarks. The four moves are parallel. Scholars, farmers, craftsmen, and merchants, Guan Zhong believes that they are all stone people of the country, and they can prosper the country by performing their duties. The prosperity of Yin business cannot be separated from the prosperity of industry and commerce. But after the demise of Yin and Shang, Zhou believed that the way of industry and commerce would waste agriculture and cause the country to subdue. Therefore, under the Zhou system, he despised industry and commerce.


    Xu Ning opened her mouth and looked straight at Gu Yuanbai, her lips fluttered a few times but she didn''t know what to say.


    Gu Yuanbai asked Tian Fusheng to return the damaged crossbow bow to Xu Ning''s hands. Xu Ning took the crossbow bow helplessly, glanced at the window, and asked carefully, "My lord, you have to take Xiaosheng." where?"


    Tian Fusheng rolled up the carriage curtains, and Xu Ning subconsciously looked outside, and his eyes widened suddenly in the next moment.


    The towering, majestic and majestic palace gate is right in front of you, and the tiles are gleaming in the sun, beautifully.


    Gu Yuanbai didn''t care about his look (color), and asked with a smile: "In addition to crossbows and bows, what else can you do?"


    "I...Xiaosheng, Xiaozi..." Xu Ning was in a daze, at a loss what to say to say, "In addition to being extremely interested in these things, Xiaosheng has also tried to improve some farm tools."


    He looked panicked, too, is anyone able to enter the palace?


    Every step of the horse''s tapping sound can shake Xu Ning''s soul out. When the carriage stopped, the white-faced scholar with a wounded face was already upset that no one could tell.


    The imperial physician and palace attendant led Xu Ning out of the carriage, and the guard on the outside stood straight. The chief guard stretched out his hand to lift the curtain, and said, "Holy Master, slow down."


    Xu Ning: "!"


    He took a breath, his head buzzing, his head dizzy as if he was about to faint in the next moment.


    Gu Yuanbai stretched out his hand from the carriage and placed it gently on the hand of the head guard. The chief guard lowered his head and cautiously led Gu Yuanbai out of the car. The sage''s (body shen) was in poor health, and those who were serving around the sage would always be overly cautious of the sage, for fear that the sage would knock on him. He staggered, where was an accident.


    Only holding the hand of the Lord, the chief guard must be extremely careful. The saint¡¯s skin is delicate and tender, but the palm of the guard¡¯s palm is extremely rough, with hard calluses and rough touch. Every time he holds the saint¡¯s hand, the guard feels like a stone.


    Stepping on the ground, Xu Ning subconsciously glanced there, only to find that the bricks stepped on the ground had exquisite carvings. He finally recovered some ingenuity this time, and knelt on the ground with a plop.


    The dragon boots appeared in front of him, and the saint said: "Follow me."


    The side hall of the Xuanzheng Hall is usually the place where the emperor summons his courtiers to discuss political affairs. Gu Yuanbai gave Xu Ning a seat. Xu Ning tremblingly moved half of his (fart pi) shares to sit on a chair, with his feet on the ground, as if stepping on the clouds. on.


    Gu Yuanbai talked with Xu Ning very gently. Xu Ning gradually recovered from the state of being nervous and unable to think. When he talked about his favorite carpenter, there was light in this person''s eyes.


    Xu Ning has many bold ideas in this era. What is even more rare is that Xu Ning''s ideas can be realized in the contemporary environment and are closer to the development of Daheng''s national conditions.


    Gu Yuanbai promptly asked Tian Fusheng to find out the book about craftsmen in the Da Nei Library to Xu Ning, and finally arranged for Xu Ning to go to the engineering department in the outer suburbs of the capital.


    This is a department personally set up by Gu Yuanbai and managed by the Supervision Office. The candidates are all skilled craftsmen who have been found and sought out by the Supervision Office and who love this industry. Gu Yuanbai has said that as long as any of them can study from the country Good things, no matter what they are, are rewarded many times.


    However, the final results are always painless, and the engineering department¡¯s research expenses are extremely huge. People from the Supervision Office have complained to Gu Yuanbai many times, thinking that the engineering department is a useless existence.


    But Gu Yuanbai insisted and gave the engineering department full support. Now that Xu Ning is in front of him, it is really a surprise. Gu Yuanbai believes that what the engineering department lacks is just a thought with aura, and now, the thought has arrived.


    Xu Ning took over the book collection and appointment in a daze. He (touching Mo) read these books and listened to the words of encouragement from the sage, his eyes blushed unconsciously.


    These books were all banned by Daheng. Books, all dynasties and all generations of industry and commerce are at the end of the day. These despised books about craftsmen are more rare than the lonely copy of Da Confucianism. Xu Ning¡¯s voice is unstable: "Holy, the kid will not let You are disappointed!"


    His eyes gradually became firmer.


    The same sage said so much, the sage not only does not despise artisans, but also quite understand and think. The sage said such things as "improvement of Zhuge crossbow", "rope over cattle, shorten plough body", "columbine with a combination of sowing and fertilization", and some "textiles", "water wheels" and other things, let Xu Ning again Surprised and felt quite reasonable.


    He felt that his hands were very itchy now, and he was so excited that he even went to the engineering department mentioned by the sacred to hurry up and complete the ideas of the sacred with those colleagues who are also familiar with the craftsmanship.


    If you can do what you love, you can contribute to the world, and help the sacred, where can there be better things?


    Xu Ning felt that the injuries all over his body no longer felt pain.


    *


    Gu Yuanbai was extremely happy to accept a talented scientific research talent, and his joy remained until the day of the palace examination.


    Candidates enter the Golden Luang Temple at dawn. The people in the Ministry of Rites are in charge of the entire hall examination process. When the process before the formal examination is completed, the sky outside is already bright.


    The invigilation of the palace examination can be done by the emperor himself, or by the emperor to send officials to replace him. Naturally, Gu Yuanbai was invigorating the exam by himself, and all the candidates who sat down sat peacefully in their seats, bowing their heads without saying a word.


    The atmosphere in the entire Golden Luang Temple was solemn and quiet, and there was still a bit of tension gradually permeating. All the examinees noticed that the man standing on the two roads was a tall guard with a big face (Ç¿qiang), while the saint was sitting on a high position, and no one dared to commit a taboo at this time.


    The seats for the hall exam were allocated according to the meeting, so the closest person to Gu Yuanbai was Huiyuan Chu Wei.

 Chapter 89： 89th

    General Xue was defeated and said: "The saint was frightened in the court house, and the dragon''s body was injured. The court will be blamed for death."


    Gu Yuanbai said, "I think it''s a coincidence. Prince Bairi and Prince sent me a bowl of deer blood, but the young man accidentally spilled it on the window. In the middle of the night, evil wolves entered my place following the smell of blood. In the yard, everyone was sleeping (Shui), and the guards were tired. What''s more, I just woke up at this time, and I happened to meet these two wolves. Xue Qing, I feel that This is God''s will."


    The bead of sweat on General Xue''s forehead slid down, and he bowed his head deeply.


    Xue Yuan followed his father and knelt behind him. When the sage was silent, the needle fell in the whole room. The guard (touching Mo) with a big knife on his waist, looked at Xue Mansion with cold eyes. fierce.


    Previously, Gu Yuanbai asked Xue Yuan to hug him, which was a dismissal of Xue Yuan; what I said now was a dismissal of General Xue.


    Xue Yuan knelt on the ground, his face (color) gloomy.


    How can there be such a coincidence in the world, but it happens to be such a coincidence (fafa). If you know that it is impossible, Xue Yuan will suspect that the sage has calculated that the two wolves will appear in the yard late at night. It was there on purpose.


    In the middle of the night, Xue Mansion was suddenly bright. Kneeling with the prince¡¯s little servant and Xue¡¯s servants, Zhang Xu¡¯s bodyguard looked calmly and interrogated his subordinates one by one.


    After a stick of incense, Zhang Xu''s guard sent someone to press the panic-stricken Xue Er Gongzi to the front of Sheng Shang, he himself took a few steps forward, and whispered what happened in Sheng Shang''s ear.


    Gu Yuan raised his eyebrows, glanced at Er Young Master Xue, and then let it go.


    The second son of Xue is a fool. He was jealous of Xue Yuan after he knew he was not allowed to face the saint today. The wolves in the mansion were all pets raised by Xue Yuan. The wolves were trained by Xue Yuan to be very obedient. They knew that they would go to Xue Yuan''s courtyard to invite food every day. Today Sheng is staying in Xue Mansion, Xue Yuan has no time to feed the wolves. Second son Xue had a bad idea.


    In the middle of the night, when everyone is sleeping well (sleeping in Shui), release two wolves and let the hungry ones run to Xue Yuan''s courtyard by themselves. They will bite if they don''t eat (the meat rou). If you bite Xue Yuan, Xue Yuan That servant will not be able to face holy tomorrow.


    By the time Xue Mansion¡¯s only healthy son was left with Xue Er Gongzi, Xue Er Gongzi thought so, and it was really like that.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the wolf that had been hungry for a day was attracted by the smell of deer blood halfway through, and turned directly to Gu Yuanbai.


    What a fool, Gu Yuanbai thought.


    But such an idiot is placed in General Xue''s house, he still likes it.


    Gu Yuanbai waved away the miscellaneous people and so on, before Zhang Xu told General Xue what happened. Such a shameful thing was spoken out by the guards around the saint a little bit, and Xue Er Gongzi''s face (color) was flushed, and he couldn''t contain himself.


    General Xue''s breathing became heavier and heavier, his eyes widened and he stared at the two sons.


    Xue Yuan sneered.


    For a long time, General Xue seemed to be much older in an instant. He bowed to the Holy One very haggardly, "Thanks to the Lord for his compassion."


    Drive away other irrelevant people, at least this ridiculous thing will not be known to everyone.


    Instead, Gu Yuanbai got up with Yan Yue at this time. He sighed and said, "Xue Qing, why bother? Since I know this is just a coincidence, naturally I won''t pursue it any more."


    The swollen ankle of the sage was right in front of his eyes, and it was shocking when he looked at it. General Xue did not dare to look at it. Every glance was an inner condemnation. With tears in his eyes, he said loudly and forcefully: "The young man made such a big mistake. It is natural for the Lord to punish how he wants to be punished. The minister will not complain!"


    "The minister did not protect the saint, and the minister was equally guilty," General Xue shed tears in two lines. "It is the fault of the minister to raise or not, and the minister is willing to be punished."


    Xue Yuan said politely: "The wolf is the wolf of the kid, and the kid is naturally guilty. The saint is now crippled. If necessary, the kid can accompany the saint to the left and right, and wait for his dispatch."


    Among the three, he was the only one who had a weak tone. Hearing this sentence, the second son of Xue Er shuddered and almost peeed his pants.


    These pickled things have been smashed in front of Sheng Shang, and they have already caused two wars. No matter what kind of guilt is not an exaggeration, as long as the Sheng Shang does not tire of Xue family, General Xue can do anything.


    When he heard Xue Yuan''s words, he immediately realized that this was an opportunity to regain his grace. Before, the sage specially sent the imperial physician in the palace to treat Brother Yuan. Doesn''t this mean that Brother Yuan had already gained a different view from the sage?


    General Xue immediately said: "Chen, the dog can''t use pen, ink, paper and inkstone, but his martial arts is still eye-catching. Shengshang is now inconvenient with his legs and feet. Although the dog is no better than the guard in the palace, he can at least give a strong force. If the sage doesn¡¯t dislike it, let the dog enter the palace to accompany the sage."


    The corners of Xue Yuan''s smiling mouth stiffened, and a gloomy arc suddenly appeared.


    The sage is terrible, he pretended to be thinking, and after a while he reluctantly said: "If this is the case, then so be it."


    Tian Fusheng promptly said: "General Xue and the two sons go to rest quickly, the saint should also be settled."


    After he left, Gu Yuanbai slowly leaned on the (bed chuang), and the imperial doctor was administering medicine for him, and he felt a tingling sensation every time he stumbled. The imperial doctor watched his nose, his nose, his heart, and he did not dare to stop for a moment. Gu Yuanbai has endured it till now. He leaned against the bed frame and couldn''t bear to groan when he saw that the person was gone.


    Xue Yuan had already walked outside the door, but still heard this muffled hum. He couldn''t help but glanced back. The bed tent blocked the Shengshang''s face, but the Shengshang''s hands clung to the clothes on his body and pinched the satin clothes that belonged to Xue Yuan into long folds.


    The sage was patient from head to toe, and his green fingertips also showed restraint, even if the pain was severe, he just tightened his fingers forbearingly.


    Xue Yuan frowned, and he looked away.


    He has to wear this dress, but don''t scratch it.


    *


    On the second day, the ministers who were not far from Xue''s Mansion all learned about the Saint''s staying in Xue''s Mansion last night.


    Chang Yuyan went to Xue Mansion''s door early in the morning. He visited Xue Yuan energetically, and he dragged Xue Yuan to visit the Holy Master.


    When the two of them came, Gu Yuanbai was sitting on a chair and was massaged by the imperial doctor on the swollen ankle, his fair calf was slightly exposed, and the soles of his feet were on the imperial doctor''s knees.


    The sunlight in the room was lacking, and the imperial doctors dared to press on a bright spot, so they sat in the courtyard, and the big tree beside it had just spit out green buds. The sun shone on the body of the saint, as white as shining.


    Xue Yuan and Chang Yuyan needed to inform them when they came in. The guards formed a circle with their backs to the sage and the imperial doctor, but after all, the human wall was not a wall. Xue Yuan and Chang Yuyan saw everything when they looked far away.


    As soon as Chang Yuyan saw this scene, he quickly lowered his head as if he had been burned. He did not dare to look up, his face was hot.


    The waiter came to inform that Gu Yuanbai had recovered from the tingling. He glanced in the direction of the two of them and pressed his eyebrows impatiently, "No see."


    From time to time, the imperial physician would put down his hands and rub the palms of his hands to heat, and then re-covered the ankles. Layers of thin sweat were secreted on Gu Yuanbai''s forehead, which was wiped away by the palace attendant. After an unknown period of time, the imperial physician reminded in a low voice: "Holy, we still need to apply heat for a quarter of an hour."


    "Ok."


    The kerchief was wrapped around the ankle, and his tight brows finally stretched out. Gu Yuanbai leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes. After a quarter of an hour passed, the doctor removed the kerchief for him, and Tian Fusheng squatted cautiously. Wear shoes and socks for him.


    Tian Fusheng whispered: "Holy, General Xue took Xue Er Gongzi into the ancestral hall last night, and used family law to discipline Xue Er Gongzi half to death. Afterwards, I heard that Master Xue took a club and entered Xue Er Gongzi¡¯s room. When he came out again, the second son Xue had already broken a leg."


    Sheng Shang didn''t care, he didn''t know if he could hear it. When Tian Fusheng put on his shoes and socks, Gu Yuanbai opened his eyes and slowly stood up straight.


    The chief guard stepped forward worriedly, "Holy, the minister will carry you into the carriage?"


    Gu Yuanbai laughed and said, "I can walk by myself."


    Asking Xue Yuan to hug him last night was a distraction. Now, under the circumstances, wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing for him to be held by others?


    Xue Mansion was far less than the size of the imperial palace. Gu Yuanbai walked slowly, but he walked steadily to the door of Xue Mansion. The carriage in the palace was ready, and the family of Xue Mansion came up and down to send the saint. Mrs. Xue learned of what happened last night, when her face (color) was sallow and trembling, she knelt down and gave Gu Yuanbai a big gift.


    Gu Yuanbai patiently finished her gift before stepping into the carriage.


    Chang Yuyan watched the saint leave, his face (color) lost. The saint was so kind to him the previous two times, but today it seemed as if he hadn''t seen him, and he didn''t give him half a distraction. Even the visit was rejected, and the sudden drop made Chang Yuyan almost unable to hold the gentleman''s smile on his face.


    "Xue Yuan," worrying about gains and losses, "Did you offend the Holy One?"


    Sheng Shang didn''t want to see him because of Xue Yuan. This was the only reason that Chang Yuyan could feel better.


    When Xue Yuan heard the words, the blue veins on his head burst: "Shut up."


    *


    After returning to the palace, Gu Yuanbai couldn''t take any rest. The first thing was to deal with the government affairs that had been accumulated for two days.


    The Daheng Dynasty had 14 prefectures and 240 states. There are not many memorials that need to be submitted to the Lord, but there are not many. The ministers of the political affairs hall will first distinguish the prefectures, urgency, and category. Important matters need to be handled by the Lord himself. When sent to Gu Yuanbai''s desk, they will handle some trivial and cumbersome matters, and review the memorials after they have been processed, and then send them to the Military and Political Department of the Supervision Office for review.


    After the three procedures have come down, and the saint will occasionally go to the political affairs hall for spot checks, the ministers in the political affairs hall are also diligent, and there are very few cases of memorials being returned from the supervision office for reapproval.


    But when Gu Yuanbai criticized the memorial, he still felt a lot of inconvenience.


    The local memorials are so far away that they dare not lose the love of the sage. Therefore, I always like to flatter me when I go with Gu Yuanbai. A rainbow fart is a few pages. The article is beautifully written and Gu Yuanbai really wants it. On the contrary, the main points that I have learned have been passed through, and I am always vaguely unclear.


    Regarding the reform of the evaluation of the performance of local officials, Gu Yuanbai had a charter for a long time, and the reform of the memorial is indispensable. After a new batch of scholars are selected, some people sent to the local government can start to change from the grassroots level.


    It¡¯s better to have a template for the presentation of the memorial. They only need to fill in their own data on the template. If a unified habit is formed, not only the official performance of the officials is clear and clear, but the administrative agencies across the country can be reduced. Many unnecessary engineering quantities, efficiency will be greatly improved.


    "Tian Fusheng," Gu Yuanbai rubbed his eyebrows, lacking energy, "make me a cup of strong tea."


    In many cases, as the dynasty extended, the emperor would suffer more constraints.


    The military power and imperial power of the founding emperor were vibrant. The first emperors had the ability to lift tables. They had soldiers in their hands and underwhelmed the world, and their reforms could be top-down. However, as the dynasty ages, the power in the hands of the emperor will become less and less.

 Chapter 90： 90th

    Xue Yuan smiled deeper, "No, he went back to the house and practiced against me, and let me find a chance to admit my mistake with the little emperor next time. +++The latest Danmei novel ranking: www.novelhall.com"


    Chang Yuyan smirked.


    Xue Yuan looked like a dog, but his temper was more brutal than a dog. There was a gentleman''s smile on his face, and he was thinking of something wicked and bad.


    This man was bold, without rules and virtues. If it weren''t for General Xue to take it seriously, Xue Yuan could really do what he chopped off his concubine and throw it out to feed the wolves. He was not afraid of other people''s attacks and moral scolding.


    The son of a great general, turned out to be a bandit leader.


    Chang Yuyan said, "You should live a little better. There are many people in Beijing who are looking at you."


    "Lao Tzu riding a horse can be described by them as an assault in the downtown area," Xue Yuan, "I will build a Jingguan 1 in front of them the other day to let them know what an assault is."


    "You can''t pile it if you want to. This is not a battlefield. Where can so many heads make you pile up a mountain?" Chang Yuyan poured himself a glass of wine, half-lied on the wooden plank, and said aloud, "Lotus leaf Luo skirt was cut in one (color), and Furong opened to the sides of her face. He couldn''t see it when he entered the pool. Hearing the song, he realized that someone was coming. 2"


    Xue Yuan said: "Where is the lotus leaf? The lotus leaf is not here."


    Chang Yuyan: "Although there are no lotus leaves, I have seen the lotus noodles."


    He pointed to a handkerchief floating not far from the ship, "If I am not mistaken, the handkerchief embroidered on it should be a picture of a lady."


    Xue Yuan picked up the oar and picked up the handkerchief. The handkerchief was silky woven and did not stick to the water. Xue Yuan squinted his eyes and gave a meaningful smile after seeing the pattern on it.


    Chang Yuyan curiously asked, "Is it a picture of a lady?"


    "No," Xue Yuan smiled deeply, "it is a dragon pattern."


    *


    Gu Yuanbai, who was reviewing the memorial, suddenly felt a chill on his back.


    He frowned, and the people around him changed the stove for him in time and brought hot tea to burn the brazier in the temple more vigorously. For people with healthy bodies, the temperature is already very hot. The palace ladies and eunuchs in the temple are all sweating, but Gu Yuanbai feels that the temperature is just right.


    He tightened his hand on the exquisitely carved hand furnace, and with a wave of the brush, he got up after he finished the last memorial and asked people to clean the table.


    The little emperor (body shen) was weak and looked like a weaker crown. Gu Yuanbai tried to solve the man''s physiological needs several times, but every time he saw the pink and tender hair thinning there. The appetite is lost when it is thin.


    Yan (color) and shape are very beautiful, (dry gan) (dry gan) is clean, even exquisite. But resting on Gu Yuanbai himself, this is the male (sexual) self-esteem that blatantly beats him.


    It''s so tender that it turns red, and it will wither even if it feels.


    Gu Yuanbai stood at the window and sighed deeply.


    Tian Fusheng was sent out by Gu Yuanbai, and he was accompanied by a little eunuch, and the little **** cautiously said, "Sage, what is bothering me?"


    As soon as Gu Yuanbai was about to speak, he heard a tumult outside the palace. He frowned, "What happened to the outside (fa)?"


    As soon as the voice fell, someone ran in to announce, "Holy, an assassin was caught outside."


    Gu Yuanbai''s face (color) went dark quickly, and the person who was darker than his face (color) was the chief guard standing by.


    *


    After the memorial was approved, the sky (color) was already dark. The assassin was dressed in black and his whereabouts were weird. If it weren¡¯t for the inner court had been cleansed by Gu Yuanbai, the imperial army and the imperial guards were diligent and diligent. .


    Gu Yuanbai sat high behind the slip with a voice like a twelfth lunar cold wind, "Who sent you?"


    The assassin was crushed to the ground, crying and crying for injustice: "Who would send a flower picker to be an assassin? The Holy Spirit, the small is only (color) under the bile of being blinded by the heart, then the big Go into the palace with the courage to come and have a look."


    Gu Yuanbai: "Picked flowers to my palace? Which flower did you like in my palace?"


    The voice of the saint was sober, where there are imperial concubines in the palace, and only the imperial ladies of Ouchi are regarded as flowers.


    The assassin furiously glanced in the direction of the emperor. The young emperor was so angry that his lips (color) were blood red, his ears were also bloodshot, his eyes were icy and angry, and the scenery was everywhere. It was dazzling. Not willing to miss any place.


    The assassin opened his mouth wide and looked at the saint in shock, his face flushed suddenly, and he bowed his head without answering.


    The head of the bodyguard violently stepped forward and kicked the assassin. The assassin snorted and suddenly overturned the guards who had suppressed him. In a flash, more people were crushed under him.


    The bright yellow (color) dragon boots appeared in front of him, and Gu Yuanbai raised his foot (hook gou) to lift the face of the assassin. If there is no blood on this face, it will be handsome and handsome, with bright eyes and good eyes. face.


    The assassin blinked the blood around his eyes and looked up at the saint intently. He got close. The saint¡¯s slender wrists were included under his eyes. He sincerely said: ¡°Holy, the Caomin is really only temporarily covered by (color) heart. Caught my eye."


    The corner of the upper lip of the holy is light (gou), "Are you to believe?"


    Everywhere is like jade, even more noble than jade, the skin (flesh) that is pampered, the sweat that flows out is also fragrant.


    The assassin felt itchy in his heart and felt that the dragon boots that lifted his chin were very fragrant. He defended: "The little one saw you outside the palace. I didn''t expect you to enter the palace, let alone that you were the sage."


    Gu Yuanbai looked down at him, sneered for a long while, and opened his mouth, "Put the person in the prison for a good interrogation."


    The guard pulled the man out, the assassin was still smiling, his eyes dangling in the hall, but the light remained unchanged.


    Gu Yuanbai coughed a few times and looked at his smile coldly.


    The person was dragged down, and the chief guard knelt down in front of Gu Yuanbai. Gu Yuanbai glanced at them and didn''t let them get up. It took a while before he calmly said angrily: "Let''s not be an example."


    Dignified, even such a thief rushed to the palace of Xuanzheng.


    Are the guards in the palace waste!


    This assassin was full of nonsense and humiliation. Gu Yuanbai thought about many people who could be sent, but his brain hurt again at this time.


    He rubbed his forehead, frowning between his eyebrows. When he opened his eyes, Zhang Xu, the chief guard, was looking at him. Gu Yuanbai frowned, "What?"


    The head guard bowed his head in shame: "Holy, the minister will never let such a thing happen again."


    "Go and find out where the error occurred," Gu Yuanbai said coldly, "I want to see who left him a dog hole!"


    The head guard retreated, Tian Fusheng looked at the top of the holy (color), and persuaded: "Holy, it''s time to eat."


    After persuading him for a while, Gu Yuanbai reluctantly nodded his head to let him pass on the meal. After a while, a table of delicacies from mountains and seas was placed in front of Gu Yuanbai.


    But no matter how delicious it is, you will get tired of eating for three years. Gu Yuanbai had no appetite at all. After moving his chopsticks, he didn''t want to move anymore. He couldn''t help thinking of a series of delicacies such as tomato scrambled eggs, hot pot barbecue, burger cola and so on.


    Especially for Tomato. Gu Yuanbai had no feelings for Tomato before, but after a few years, he has almost become obsessed with Tomato. Thinking of the sweet and sour taste, he was greedy, but tomatoes could only be introduced to China (Z) during the Ming Dynasty. Now he is so gluttonous that he can''t eat this big red fruit.


    Gu Yuan couldn''t stop thinking about eating, and Gu Yuan''s anger disappeared, and now there was only greedy. There is no chili in the Daheng Dynasty nowadays. The spiciness in today¡¯s dishes is mostly mixed with spicy seasonings such as pepper, cornel, ginger, wasabi, and Fuliu. This (body shen) body is weak and can¡¯t eat spicy food. Gu Yuanbai has rarely been able to taste spicy in the past three years.


    After thinking about the various foods in his mind, Gu Yuanbai thought for a while, inviting people to carefully order him to let the imperial dining room make a bowl of fried noodles as he said.


    After a while, a bowl of noodles sprinkled with sauce was placed in front of Gu Yuanbai, with small shallots dotted on it, the fragrance was long and lasting, and the appearance looked good. Gu Yuanbai picked up the root noodles and wrapped it in sauce (meat rou) was delivered to the mouth, the fragrance was tangy, and the appetite was followed by (hook gou).


    Gu Yuanbai ate a bowl of noodles (dry gan) (dry gan) cleanly, and was satisfied after the meal. After seeing that the delicacies and seafood on the previous table had not been moved, Gu Yuanbai moved his fingers and lazily ordered. "Let¡¯s make another bowl of noodles and give it to General Xue along with the lotus duck fortune and the golden silk belly soup."


    "Yes."


    *


    General Xue personally took the food from the palace, and the **** who was sent to give the food said with a smile: "General Xue is in the heart of the emperor, and he remembers the general when he eats. There is also a bowl of pasta in the box, which is Sheng Shangjin. In the evening, let the imperial dining room figure out the new food, and specially asked the little one to give the general a bowl to try."


    General Xue was moved in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "The emperor''s grace is majestic, and the minister is grateful to the saint."


    The **** smiled satisfied, and then left.


    That night, Xue Mansion.


    The two dishes rewarded by the Holy Spirit were placed in the middle, and the bowl of noodles was placed in front of him by General Xue. General Xue carefully tossed the dough into a ball, and tasted the first bite respectfully.


    The old lady looked at him with a smile, "The holy sage rewards us, and you can''t waste a bite. You are not formal today. Brother Lin can also drink some wine."


    The second son of Xue¡¯s son Nono responded. Seeing that General Xue was lifting the chopsticks, he also raised the chopsticks and stretched out to the middle of the gift. He was hit on the back of his hand by Xue Yuan, who was smiling but not smiling, and said, ¡°I let you eat it. ?"


    A red mark swelled up on the second son of Xue. He looked humiliatingly at the elders, but the old lady and General Xue didn¡¯t seem to have seen it. Second son Xue could only let go of the gift with bitter hatred. Cai, turned to a dish of greens next to it.


    Xue Yuan changed his pair of chopsticks, looked at the two dishes in the middle, and tasted: "Take a board and give me a date. General Xue, the emperor is using you as a dog training."


    "Then you are the son of Gousheng." General Xue said loudly.


    Xue Yuan was too lazy to argue with him. He caught the imperial meal in the palace. Halfway through the meal, he said abruptly, "It will be the Lantern Festival Palace Banquet in a few days. Then I will enter the palace with you."


    General Xue glanced at him suspiciously and warned, "Don''t try to do anything to embarrass me."


    Xue Yuan (gou) gave a gentle smirk. He took out the emperor''s handkerchief to polish the dirty dust on the shoes, threw it on the soles of his feet and smashed it a few times, saying, "How come."


    The sickly emperor scolded him so harshly in front of a hundred officials, what else would he dare to do?


    Among the top ten, with the exception of one student who was ranked outside the 20th place in the test, which has now risen to the ninth place, the others have only moved up and down a few places, and the changes have not changed much.


    After the reading officer appraised the ranking, Chuanhe Hall officially began. Outside the first (gan gan) Gong Sheng was standing waiting for the result of the palace examination. In the side palace, Gu Yuanbai and the ministers were discussing the ranking of the ten papers in front of him.


    The imperial examination is a layer of cloth that conceals the bureaucracy, and the knowledge of the top ten is already comparable. In this case, more consideration is given to the ranking.


    The ten papers had already lost their names. Gu Yuanbai asked the courtiers to read the papers back and forth before asking with a smile, "How does Zhu Qing think of this new year of jinshi?"

 Chapter 91： 91st

    Chang Yuyan smirked. +++All Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    Xue Yuan looked like a dog, but his temper was more brutal than a dog. There was a gentleman''s smile on his face, and he was thinking of something slanderous.


    This man was bold, without rules and virtues. If it weren''t for General Xue to take it seriously, Xue Yuan could really do what he chopped off his concubine and throw it out to feed the wolves. He was not afraid of other people''s attacks and moral scolding.


    The son of a great general, turned out to be a bandit leader.


    Chang Yuyan said, "You should live a little better. There are many people in Beijing who are looking at you."


    "Lao Tzu riding a horse can be described by them as an assault in the downtown area," Xue Yuan, "I will build a Jingguan in front of them the other day to let them know what an assault is."


    "You can''t pile it if you want to. This is not a battlefield. Where can so many heads make you pile into a mountain?" Chang Yuyan poured himself a glass of wine, half-lied on the wooden plank, and said aloud, "Lotus leaf Luo skirt was cut in one (color), and Furong opened to the sides of her face. He couldn''t see it when he entered the pool. Hearing the song, he realized that someone was coming. 2"


    Xue Yuan said: "Where is the lotus leaf? The lotus leaf is not here."


    Chang Yuyan: "Although there are no lotus leaves, I have seen the lotus noodles."


    He pointed to a handkerchief floating not far from the ship, "If I am not mistaken, the handkerchief embroidered on it should be a picture of a lady."


    Xue Yuan picked up the oar and picked up the handkerchief. The handkerchief was silky woven and did not stick to the water. Xue Yuan squinted his eyes and gave a meaningful smile after seeing the pattern on it.


    Chang Yuyan curiously asked, "Is it a picture of a lady?"


    "No," Xue Yuan smiled so deeply, "It''s a dragon pattern."


    *


    Gu Yuanbai, who was reviewing the memorial, suddenly felt a chill on his back.


    He frowned, and the people around him changed the stove for him in time and brought hot tea to burn the brazier in the temple more vigorously. For people with healthy bodies, the temperature is already very hot. The palace ladies and eunuchs in the temple are all sweating, but Gu Yuanbai feels that the temperature is just right.


    He tightened his hand on the exquisitely carved hand furnace, and with a wave of the brush, he got up after he finished the last memorial and asked people to clean the table.


    The little emperor (body shen) was weak and looked like a weaker crown. Gu Yuanbai tried to solve the man''s physiological needs several times, but every time he saw the pink and tender hair thinning there. The appetite is lost when it is thin.


    Yan (color) and shape are very beautiful, (dry gan) (dry gan) is clean, even exquisite. But resting on Gu Yuanbai himself, this is the male (sexual) self-esteem that blatantly beats him.


    It''s so tender that it turns red, and it will wither even if it feels.


    Gu Yuanbai stood at the window and sighed deeply.


    Tian Fusheng was sent out by Gu Yuanbai, and he was accompanied by a little eunuch, and the little **** cautiously said, "Sage, what is bothering me?"


    As soon as Gu Yuanbai was about to speak, he heard a tumult outside the palace. He frowned, "What happened to the outside (fa)?"


    As soon as the voice fell, someone ran in to announce, "Holy, an assassin was caught outside."


    Gu Yuanbai''s face (color) went dark quickly, and the person who was darker than his face (color) was the chief guard standing by.


    *


    After the memorial was approved, the sky (color) was already dark. The assassin was dressed in black and his whereabouts were weird. If it weren¡¯t for the inner court had been cleansed by Gu Yuanbai, the imperial army and the imperial guards were diligent and diligent. .


    Gu Yuanbai sat high behind the slip with a voice like a twelfth lunar cold wind, "Who sent you?"


    The assassin was crushed to the ground, crying and crying for injustice: "Who would send a flower picker to be an assassin? The Holy Spirit, the small is only (color) under the bile of being blinded by the heart, then the big Go into the palace with the courage to come and have a look."


    Gu Yuanbai: "Picked flowers to my palace? Which flower did you like in my palace?"


    The voice of the saint was sober, where there are imperial concubines in the palace, and only the imperial ladies of Ouchi are regarded as flowers.


    The assassin furiously glanced in the direction of the emperor. The young emperor was so angry that his lips (color) were blood red, his ears were also bloodshot, his eyes were icy and angry, and the scenery was everywhere. It was dazzling. Not willing to miss any place.


    The assassin opened his mouth wide and looked at the saint in shock, his face flushed suddenly, and he bowed his head without answering.


    The head of the bodyguard violently stepped forward and kicked the assassin. The assassin snorted and suddenly overturned the guards who had suppressed him. In a flash, more people were crushed under him.


    The bright yellow (color) dragon boots appeared in front of him, and Gu Yuanbai raised his foot (hook gou) to lift the face of the assassin. If there is no blood on this face, it will be handsome and handsome, with bright eyes and good eyes. face.


    The assassin blinked the blood around his eyes and looked up at the saint intently. He got close. The saint¡¯s slender wrists were included under his eyes. He sincerely said: ¡°Holy, the Caomin is really only temporarily covered by (color) heart. Caught my eye."


    The corner of the upper lip of the holy is light (gou), "Are you to believe?"


    Everywhere is like jade, even more noble than jade, the skin (flesh) that is pampered, the sweat that flows out is also fragrant.


    The assassin felt itchy in his heart and felt that the dragon boots that lifted his chin were very fragrant. He defended: "The little one saw you outside the palace. I didn''t expect you to enter the palace, let alone that you were the sage."


    Gu Yuanbai looked down at him, sneered for a long while, and opened his mouth, "Put the person in the prison for a good interrogation."


    The guard pulled the man out, the assassin was still smiling, his eyes dangling in the hall, but the light remained unchanged.


    Gu Yuanbai coughed a few times and looked at his smile coldly.


    The person was dragged down, and the chief guard knelt down in front of Gu Yuanbai. Gu Yuanbai glanced at them and didn''t let them get up. It took a while before he calmly said angrily: "Let''s not be an example."


    Dignified, even such a thief rushed to the palace of Xuanzheng.


    Are the guards in the palace waste!


    This assassin was full of nonsense and humiliation. Gu Yuanbai thought about many people who could be sent, but his brain hurt again at this time.


    He rubbed his forehead, frowning between his eyebrows. When he opened his eyes, Zhang Xu, the chief guard, was looking at him. Gu Yuanbai frowned, "What?"


    The head guard bowed his head in shame: "Holy, the minister will never let such a thing happen again."


    "Go and find out where the error occurred," Gu Yuanbai said coldly, "I want to see who left him a dog hole!"


    The head guard retreated, Tian Fusheng looked at the top of the holy (color), and persuaded: "Holy, it''s time to eat."


    After persuading him for a while, Gu Yuanbai reluctantly nodded his head to let him pass on the meal. After a while, a table of delicacies from mountains and seas was placed in front of Gu Yuanbai.


    But no matter how delicious it is, you will get tired of eating for three years. Gu Yuanbai had no appetite at all. After moving his chopsticks, he didn''t want to move anymore. He couldn''t help thinking of a series of delicacies such as tomato scrambled eggs, hot pot barbecue, burger cola and so on.


    Especially for Tomato. Gu Yuanbai had no feelings for Tomato before, but after a few years, he has almost become obsessed with Tomato. Thinking of the sweet and sour taste, he was greedy, but tomatoes could only be introduced to China (Z) during the Ming Dynasty. Now he is so gluttonous that he can''t eat this big red fruit.


    Gu Yuan couldn''t stop thinking about eating, and Gu Yuan''s anger disappeared, and now there was only greedy. There is no chili in the Daheng Dynasty nowadays. The spiciness in today¡¯s dishes is mostly mixed with spicy seasonings such as pepper, cornel, ginger, wasabi, and Fuliu. This (body shen) body is weak and can¡¯t eat spicy food. Gu Yuanbai has rarely been able to taste spicy in the past three years.


    After thinking about the various foods in his mind, Gu Yuanbai thought for a while, inviting people to carefully order him to let the imperial dining room make a bowl of fried noodles as he said.


    After a while, a bowl of noodles sprinkled with sauce was placed in front of Gu Yuanbai, with small shallots dotted on it, the fragrance was long and lasting, and the appearance looked good. Gu Yuanbai picked up the root noodles and wrapped it in sauce (meat rou) was delivered to the mouth, the fragrance was tangy, and the appetite was followed by (hook gou).


    Gu Yuanbai ate a bowl of noodles (dry gan) (dry gan) cleanly, and was satisfied after the meal. After seeing that the delicacies and seafood on the previous table had not been moved, Gu Yuanbai moved his fingers and lazily ordered. "Let¡¯s make another bowl of noodles and give it to General Xue along with the lotus duck fortune and the golden silk belly soup."


    "Yes."


    *


    General Xue personally took the food from the palace, and the **** who was sent to give the food said with a smile: "General Xue is in the heart of the emperor, and he remembers the general when he eats. There is also a bowl of pasta in the box, which is Sheng Shangjin. In the evening, let the imperial dining room figure out the new food, and specially asked the little one to give the general a bowl to try."


    General Xue was moved in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "The emperor''s grace is majestic, and the minister is grateful to the saint."


    The **** smiled satisfied, and then left.


    That night, Xue Mansion.


    The two dishes rewarded by the Holy Spirit were placed in the middle, and the bowl of noodles was placed in front of him by General Xue. General Xue carefully tossed the dough into a ball, and tasted the first bite respectfully.


    The old lady looked at him with a smile, "The holy sage rewards us, and you can''t waste a bite. You are not formal today. Brother Lin can also drink some wine."


    The second son of Xue¡¯s son Nono responded. Seeing that General Xue was lifting the chopsticks, he also raised the chopsticks and stretched out to the middle of the gift. He was hit on the back of his hand by Xue Yuan, who was smiling but not smiling, and said, ¡°I let you eat it. ?"


    A red mark swelled up on the second son of Xue. He looked humiliatingly at the elders, but the old lady and General Xue didn¡¯t seem to have seen it. Second son Xue could only let go of the gift with bitter hatred. Cai, turned to a dish of greens next to it.


    Xue Yuan changed his pair of chopsticks, looked at the two dishes in the middle, and tasted: "Take a board and give me a date. General Xue, the emperor is using you as a dog training."


    "Then you are the son of Gousheng." General Xue said loudly.


    Xue Yuan was too lazy to argue with him. He caught the imperial meal in the palace. Halfway through the meal, he said abruptly, "It will be the Lantern Festival Palace Banquet in a few days. Then I will enter the palace with you."


    General Xue glanced at him suspiciously and warned, "Don''t try to do anything to embarrass me."


    Xue Yuan (gou) gave a gentle smirk. He took out the emperor''s handkerchief to polish the dirty dust on the shoes, threw it on the soles of his feet and smashed it a few times, saying, "How come."


    The sickly emperor scolded him so harshly in front of a hundred officials, what else would he dare to do?


    The sage did not intend to act on him, but the anger in Chu Wei''s heart was not diminished. He stared at the bed net made of tulle and looked at the hazy bright yellow figure outside.


    Gu Yuanbai calmly sat on the soft leaning outside, waiting for Tian Fusheng''s explanation.


    After learning that the actor lying on him (bed chuang) was Chu Wei in the book, Gu Yuanbai patted the handrail with one hand, and the dull sound made his heart tremble. Gu Yuanbai squeezed the armrest firmly, his fingertips turning white.


    Tian Fusheng had never seen the angry face of the saint, and he trembled in his heart, knowing that he was in trouble.


    "Tian Fusheng," the saint''s voice was distorted when it reached the inner hall, "what kind of lewd image I am in your heart...!"


    The emperor was angry, and the entire bedroom fell on his knees.


    Chu Wei, who was tied to the (bed chuang) by the Big Five Flowers, heard these words and saw the man kneeling on the ground. His eyes were cold and sneered. After a while, a palace man came in and lit the lamp and turned yellow. The interior of his bedroom was suddenly bright as day.


    Chu Wei blinked uncomfortably a few times. Outside the bed tent, the bright yellow figure was leaning softly and coughing, his voice was dull and hurried.


    The emperor wore only a shirt and was slender and thin. The anger in Chu Wei''s heart gradually calmed down and turned into an unfathomable ice pool.


    After waiting for a while, Gu Yuanbai tried to straighten up and walked slowly to the bed.


    Chu Wei stared directly at him through the bed tent. If the emperor himself did not know that he was tied up, the emperor''s control over the inner court was really weak. How did such an emperor pull the power minister Lu Feng off his horse?


    Chu Wei has been studying abroad since seven years ago. Although he is far away from the court, he can learn some news from his father. However, his father''s low official position and no ambition in the official career made Chu Wei not understand the details of the government.


    Thousands of thoughts rushed into his mind in an instant, but a hand reaching into the bed net suddenly cut off these thoughts.


    This hand is very beautiful, slender and white, but the emperor lifted the bed net with a glance.


    Gu Yuanbai is not an egoist. After he became the emperor, he was not dizzy by rights. He changed his position and thought for a moment. If he was forced to be tied to another man''s (bed chuang) by (Ç¿qiang), he Will also be full of (killing sha) intention to that person.


    No matter what method is used, no matter who the opponent is, he will be (killed).


    So he quickly forgiven Chu Wei for showing (exposing) his intention to (kill sha), and even in order to appease the actor who was implicated by Tian Fusheng, his voice was much softer.


    "No one will know about this..." In the middle of the sentence, an itch came out of his throat. Gu Yuanbai clenched a fist to his lips and coughed with his head sideways.


    A blue silk was messy, and with the slight trembling of the movement, the palace man knelt down on the ground outside, and his body trembled. No one dared to go forward and help the emperor at this time.


    This cough couldn''t stop, and the cough was heart-piercing until the end. Gu Yuanbai bent his waist with shaking hands, and weakly pressed the side of the dragon couch.


    The bright yellow (color) silk and satin embroidered with dragon patterns were creases one after another by his pale hands. Suddenly, there was an illusion of a lingering fragrance (yan yan).


    Chu Wei frowned slowly. Only then did he remember that the emperor had just erected his crown last year. Not only that, but his body was extremely weak.


    ...


    It''s really useless.


    "Holy Master," the sound of ice water falling into the pool room sounded, "Are you okay?"


    Gu Yuanbai suddenly squeezed the sheets in his hands.


    The blue veins bulged on the back of his pale hand, like a vein carefully carved on a jade pendant. Gu Yuanbai leaned against the bed, his coughing gradually weakened.


    The cough was gone, but the heavy breathing was still there. Gu Yuanbai closed his eyes and breathed fresh breath. After a while, he tremblingly got up on the bed.


    Gu Yuanbai is used to this kind of body.


    He stood up laboriously, clearly embarrassed, but calmly continued to say the words with Chu Wei: "Don¡¯t worry that others will know, I will send you home secretly, and I will punish you without authorization. These **** minions."


    Chu Wei looked at him quietly.


    The young emperor''s body was worse than he had imagined. After a cough, the corners of his eyes were red, and his lips were stained with rouge (color), as if he had cried.


    His appearance was much better than he had imagined.


    Chu Wei is known as the most beautiful man in the capital, and nowadays he has cited good masculinity as an elegant thing. But after experiencing a lot of hints from men, big and small, Chu Wei almost hated all men who thought of him badly.


    When he was **** by Wuhuada, he already had a monstrous (to kill sha) in his heart. After knowing that he was sent to the dragon bed, (to kill sha) was even more fierce. Pay the price!


    But I didn''t expect that this was not the emperor''s idea, nor did he expect that the emperor was so beautiful.


    Chu Wei badly used the word "beautiful" in his heart to describe the emperor, in order to relieve the anger that was previously (Ç¿qiang) pressed in his heart.


    Such a beautiful little emperor, the first time he saw him was disgusted, he shouldn''t like men either?


    If his thoughts were known to Gu Yuanbai, I am afraid that Gu Yuanbai would be speechless. Chu Wei was obviously homophobic.


    The person in the original book is a straight man and a homophobic. How did he get together in the end?


    The beauty of Chu''s hygiene is not the beauty of boys and girls. His beauty is to use the character of handsomeness to the limit, such as bright moon, clear and high wind, a lot of heroism between the eyebrows, and he is slender and vigorous, just like one. A charged cheetah.


    If Gu Yuanbai chooses, what he likes most is this (body shen) body, handsome and healthy, compared to Chu Wei, his appearance now lacks a little heroic spirit.

 Chapter 92： 92nd

    The two imperial doctors washed their hands and gingerly went to the foot of Gu Yuanbai, which looked like a jade sculpture of art. At this time, the two imperial doctors couldn''t help but frown when they saw these injuries. +++All Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    "What crime does General Xue ask for?" The voice of the saint could not hear the joy or anger.


    General Xue was defeated and said: "The saint was frightened in the court house, and the dragon''s body was injured. The court will be blamed for death."


    Gu Yuanbai said, "I think it''s a coincidence. Prince Bairi and Prince sent me a bowl of deer blood, but the young man accidentally spilled it on the window. In the middle of the night, evil wolves entered my place following the smell of blood. In the yard, everyone was sleeping (Shui) and the guards were tired. What''s more, I just woke up at this time and happened to meet these two wolves. Xue Qing, I feel that This is God''s will."


    The bead of sweat on General Xue''s forehead slid down, and he bowed his head deeply.


    Xue Yuan followed his father and knelt behind him. When the sage was silent, the needle fell in the whole room and the whole room could be heard. The guard (touching Mo) with a big knife on his waist, looked at Xue Mansion with cold eyes. fierce.


    Previously, Gu Yuanbai asked Xue Yuan to hug him, which was a dismissal of Xue Yuan; what he said now was a dismissal of General Xue.


    Xue Yuan knelt on the ground, his face (color) gloomy.


    How can there be such a coincidence in the world, but it happens to be such a coincidence (fafa). If you know that it is impossible, Xue Yuan will suspect that the sage has calculated that the two wolves will appear in the yard late at night. It was there on purpose.


    In the middle of the night, Xue Mansion was suddenly bright. Kneeling with the prince¡¯s little servant and Xue¡¯s servants, Zhang Xu¡¯s bodyguard looked calmly and interrogated his subordinates one by one.


    After a stick of incense, Zhang Xu''s guard sent someone to press the panic-faced Xue Er Gongzi to the front of Sheng Shang, and he himself took a few steps forward and whispered what happened in Sheng Shang''s ear.


    Gu Yuan raised his eyebrows, glanced at Second Young Master Xue, and then let it down again.


    The second son of Xue is a fool. He became jealous of Xue Yuan after he knew that he was not allowed to face the saint today. The wolves in the mansion were all pets raised by Xue Yuan. Xue Yuan trained the wolves to be very obedient, and knew that they would go to Xue Yuan¡¯s courtyard to invite food every day. Today Sheng is staying in Xue Mansion, Xue Yuan has no time to feed the wolves. Second son Xue had a bad idea.


    In the middle of the night, when everyone is sleeping well (sleeping in Shui), release two wolves and let the hungry ones run to Xue Yuan''s courtyard by themselves. They will bite if they don''t eat (the meat rou). If you bite Xue Yuan, Xue Yuan That servant will not be able to face holy tomorrow.


    By the time Xue Mansion¡¯s only healthy son was left with Xue Er Gongzi, Xue Er Gongzi thought so, and it was really like that.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the wolf that had been hungry for a day was attracted by the smell of deer blood halfway through, and turned directly to Gu Yuanbai.


    What a fool, Gu Yuanbai thought.


    But such an idiot is placed in General Xue''s house, he still likes it.


    Gu Yuanbai waved away the miscellaneous people and so on, before Zhang Xu told General Xue what happened. Such a shameful thing was spoken out by the guards around the saint a little bit, and Xue Er Gongzi''s face (color) was flushed, and he couldn''t contain himself.


    General Xue''s breathing became heavier and heavier, his eyes widened and he stared at the two sons.


    Xue Yuan sneered.


    For a long time, General Xue seemed to be much older in an instant. He bowed to the Holy One very haggardly, "Thanks to the Lord for his compassion."


    Drive away other irrelevant people, at least this ridiculous thing will not be known to everyone.


    Instead, Gu Yuanbai got up with Yan Yue at this time. He sighed and said, "Xue Qing, why bother? Since I know this is just a coincidence, naturally I won''t pursue it any more."


    The swollen ankle of the sage was right in front of his eyes, and it was shocking when he looked at it. General Xue did not dare to look at it. Every glance was an inner condemnation. With tears in his eyes, he said loudly and forcefully: "The young man made such a big mistake. It is natural for the Lord to punish how he wants to be punished. The minister will not complain!"


    "The minister did not protect the saint, and the minister was equally guilty," General Xue shed tears in two lines. "It is the fault of the minister to raise or not, and the minister is willing to be punished."


    Xue Yuan said politely: "The wolf is the wolf of the kid, and the kid is naturally guilty. The saint is now crippled. If necessary, the kid can accompany the saint to the left and right, and wait for his dispatch."


    Among the three, he was the only one who had a weak tone. Hearing this sentence, the second son of Xue Er shuddered and almost peeed his pants.


    These pickled things have been smashed in front of Sheng Shang, and they have already caused two wars. No matter what kind of guilt is not an exaggeration, as long as the Sheng Shang does not tire of Xue family, General Xue can do anything.


    When he heard Xue Yuan''s words, he immediately realized that this was an opportunity to regain his grace. Before, the sage specially sent the imperial physician in the palace to treat Brother Yuan. Doesn''t this mean that Brother Yuan had already gained a different view from the sage?


    General Xue immediately said: "Chen, the dog can''t use pen, ink, paper and inkstone, but his martial arts is still eye-catching. Shengshang is now inconvenient with his legs and feet. Although the dog is no better than the guard in the palace, he can at least give a strong force. If the sage doesn¡¯t dislike it, let the dog enter the palace to accompany the sage."


    The corners of Xue Yuan''s smiling mouth stiffened, and a gloomy arc suddenly appeared.


    The sage is terrible, he pretended to be thinking, and after a while he reluctantly said: "If this is the case, then so be it."


    Tian Fusheng promptly said: "General Xue and the two sons go to rest quickly, the saint should also be settled."


    After he left, Gu Yuanbai slowly leaned on the (bed chuang), and the imperial doctor was administering medicine for him, and he felt a tingling sensation every time he stumbled. The imperial doctor watched his nose, his nose, his heart, and he did not dare to stop for a moment. Gu Yuanbai has endured it till now. He leaned against the bed frame and couldn''t bear to groan when he saw that the person was gone.


    Xue Yuan had already walked outside the door, but still heard this muffled hum. He couldn''t help but glanced back. The bed tent blocked the Shengshang''s face, but the Shengshang''s hands clung to the clothes on his body and pinched the satin clothes that belonged to Xue Yuan into long folds.


    The sage was patient from head to toe, and his green fingertips also showed restraint, even if the pain was severe, he just tightened his fingers forbearingly.


    Xue Yuan frowned, and he looked away.


    He has to wear this dress, but don''t scratch it.


    *


    On the second day, the ministers who were not far from Xue''s Mansion all learned about the Saint''s staying in Xue''s Mansion last night.


    Chang Yuyan went to Xue Mansion''s door early in the morning. He visited Xue Yuan energetically, and he dragged Xue Yuan to visit the Holy Master.


    When the two of them came, Gu Yuanbai was sitting on a chair and was massaged by the imperial doctor on the swollen ankle, his fair calf was slightly exposed, and the soles of his feet were on the imperial doctor''s knees.


    The sunlight in the room was lacking, and the imperial doctors dared to press on a bright spot, so they sat in the courtyard, and the big tree beside it had just spit out green buds. The sun shone on the body of the saint, as white as shining.


    Xue Yuan and Chang Yuyan needed to inform them when they came in. The guards formed a circle with their backs to the sage and the imperial doctor, but after all, the human wall was not a wall. Xue Yuan and Chang Yuyan saw everything when they looked far away.


    As soon as Chang Yuyan saw this scene, he quickly lowered his head as if he had been burned. He did not dare to look up, his face was hot.


    The waiter came to inform that Gu Yuanbai had recovered from the tingling. He glanced in the direction of the two of them and pressed his eyebrows impatiently, "No see."


    From time to time, the imperial physician would put down his hands and rub the palms of his hands to heat, and then re-covered the ankles. Layers of thin sweat were secreted on Gu Yuanbai''s forehead, which was wiped away by the palace attendant. After an unknown period of time, the imperial physician reminded in a low voice: "Holy, we still need to apply heat for a quarter of an hour."


    "Ok."


    The kerchief was wrapped around the ankle, and his tight brows finally stretched out. Gu Yuanbai leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes. After a quarter of an hour passed, the doctor removed the kerchief for him, and Tian Fusheng squatted cautiously. Wear shoes and socks for him.


    Tian Fusheng whispered: "Holy, General Xue took Xue Er Gongzi into the ancestral hall last night, and used family law to discipline Xue Er Gongzi half to death. Afterwards, I heard that Master Xue took a club and entered Xue Er Gongzi¡¯s room. When he came out again, the second son Xue had already broken a leg."


    Sheng Shang didn''t care, he didn''t know if he could hear it. When Tian Fusheng put on his shoes and socks, Gu Yuanbai opened his eyes and slowly stood up straight.


    The chief guard stepped forward worriedly, "Holy, the minister will carry you into the carriage?"


    Gu Yuanbai laughed and said, "I can walk by myself."


    Asking Xue Yuan to hug him last night was a distraction. Now, under the circumstances, wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing for him to be held by others?


    Xue Mansion was far less than the size of the imperial palace. Gu Yuanbai walked slowly, but he walked steadily to the door of Xue Mansion. The carriage in the palace was ready, and the family of Xue Mansion came up and down to send the saint. Mrs. Xue learned of what happened last night, when her face (color) was sallow and trembling, she knelt down and gave Gu Yuanbai a big gift.


    Gu Yuanbai patiently finished her gift before stepping into the carriage.


    Chang Yuyan watched the saint leave, his face (color) lost. The saint was so kind to him the previous two times, but today it seemed as if he hadn''t seen him, and he didn''t give him half a distraction. Even the visit was rejected, and the sudden drop made Chang Yuyan almost unable to hold the gentleman''s smile on his face.


    "Xue Yuan," worrying about gains and losses, "Did you offend the Holy One?"


    Sheng Shang didn''t want to see him because of Xue Yuan. This was the only reason that Chang Yuyan could feel better.


    When Xue Yuan heard the words, the blue veins on his head burst: "Shut up."


    *


    After returning to the palace, Gu Yuanbai couldn''t take any rest. The first thing was to deal with the government affairs that had been accumulated for two days.


    The Daheng Dynasty had 14 prefectures and 240 states. There are not many memorials that need to be submitted to the Lord, but there are not many. The ministers of the political affairs hall will first distinguish the prefectures, urgency, and category. Important matters need to be handled by the Lord himself. When sent to Gu Yuanbai''s desk, they will handle some trivial and cumbersome matters, and review the memorials after they have been processed, and then send them to the Military and Political Department of the Supervision Office for review.


    After the three procedures have come down, and the saint will occasionally go to the political affairs hall for spot checks, the ministers in the political affairs hall are also diligent, and there are very few cases of memorials being returned from the supervision office for reapproval.


    But when Gu Yuanbai criticized the memorial, he still felt a lot of inconvenience.


    The local memorials are so far away that they dare not lose the love of the sage. Therefore, I always like to flatter me when I go with Gu Yuanbai. A rainbow fart is a few pages. The article is beautifully written and Gu Yuanbai really wants it. On the contrary, the main points that I have learned have been passed through, and I am always vaguely unclear.


    Regarding the reform of the evaluation of the performance of local officials, Gu Yuanbai had a charter for a long time, and the reform of the memorial is indispensable. After a new batch of scholars are selected, some people sent to the local government can start to change from the grassroots level.


    It¡¯s better to have a template for the presentation of the memorial. They only need to fill in their own data on the template. If a unified habit is formed, not only the official performance of the officials is clear and clear, but the administrative agencies across the country can be reduced. Many unnecessary engineering quantities, efficiency will be greatly improved.


    "Tian Fusheng," Gu Yuanbai rubbed his eyebrows, lacking energy, "make me a cup of strong tea."


    In many cases, as the dynasty extended, the emperor would suffer more constraints.


    The military power and imperial power of the founding emperor were vibrant. The first emperors had the ability to lift tables. They had soldiers in their hands and underwhelmed the world, and their reforms could be top-down. However, as the dynasty ages, the power in the hands of the emperor will become less and less.


    Daheng¡¯s land is clinging to the intricately packed Hao (Ç¿qiang) clan. These places have great power (Ç¿qiang) and it is illegal to annex the land (Fan), and some even kill people. This is the ancient time. The black force. How can the central government endure the place? They occupies tens of thousands of acres of fertile land and farming households. Some are tied to the government (gou), and some even control the government. 1


    The clan and the clan are implicated, and a vine can involve a piece of mud.


    The emperor must not only balance the bureaucracy, eunuchs, and military power and honor, but also deal with these heroes (strong qiang).


    This situation can only be broken by (Ç¿qiang) hard means, and then Gu Yuanbai''s order can be rebuilt.


    Gu Yuanbai knew that there were enemy countries coveting around Daheng Dynasty, and he also knew some unstable factors in the territory.


    And the factors in the territory include some of his indulgence.


    He deliberately let go of some of the remnants of Lu Feng, the power official, and turned a blind eye to their escape, because Gu Yuanbai kept them useful.


    Perhaps in the eyes of some people, he, the emperor, is sitting at risk, and the world is about to usher in turmoil.


    But what they didn''t know was that Gu Yuanbai was waiting for the turmoil, and even faintly pushing the changes in the territory behind his back. He drove the remnants of Lu Feng to where he wanted them to go, intending to use the turmoil to pull out the deepest part of the cancer in Dahengguo.


    He intends to use the power of the enemy to crush the land and wealth of the qiang clan.


    After the enemies have flattened the Hao (Ç¿qiang) clan, Gu Yuanbai will use the most benevolent reputation to take over the land, farmers, gold and silver that have fallen into the hands of the enemy.


    He will use the name of the king who is standing at the highest point of morality to wipe out these brutal and greedy rebels.


    This method of curing the disease was not devised by one person, but a method obtained by thousands of future generations amidst countless flood seasons.


    It is the most reliable method in the ancient environment.


    Shang Shu of the Ministry of Industry looked regretful and muttered: "It''s a pity, a pity."


    At this time, Talent Chu had just finished reading this article, he was thinking while reading, his expression (color) occasionally dignified and occasionally laughed, after reading it, he couldn''t help saying: "Holy, this method is feasible!"


    Gu Yuanbai smiled and asked, "Does Master Chu think it is feasible?"


    Master Chu has always been rigorous, but at this time he nodded boldly, "If you follow the above-mentioned content one by one, the minister thinks it is feasible."


    Hubu Shangshu was anxious, "Holy! The spring broadcast is about to begin, and the trial will cost money. The Gongyuan is being renovated. The site of the holy tomb has also been selected, and construction will begin this year. More than that, the holy will raise soldiers. The military supplies are even more numerous, and they cannot be stopped every day. If the river is to be built, the treasury will not be able to turn around."


    In the early days of the king¡¯s succession to the throne, he started to build the mausoleum, but although Gu Yuanbai succeeded to the throne early, he fell behind in power.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled comfortingly at him, "I understand."


    "The governance of the world is always inseparable from money," Gu Yuanbai said in a hurry. "As long as you have money, you can build roads, buy horses, and train soldiers... I didn''t decide to start managing the Yellow River floods now. The Yellow River floods are divided into spring floods and summer floods. The spring floods are from March to April, and the summer floods are from June to October. I called all the adults here because I wanted to discuss the spring flood together."


    The Ministry of Industry Shangshu wondered: "Holy, there has been no flooding of the Yellow River in the previous few years. Why do you care so much this year?"


    Hearing this, Gu Yuanbai put the tea cup in his hand on the table and made a soft sound: "I also want to know why it has been raining for half a month in the middle and lower reaches of the Yellow River, but no one came to inform the court?"


    ...


    !


    The two Shangshu and a doctor knelt on the ground with their knees soft.


    Gu Yuanbai remained silent, let them kneel, and kept guessing in a quiet environment where the needle drop was audible, until the top of their heads sweated from their own guesses, and Gu Yuanbai said, "Get up."


    There was no prime minister in the Da Heng Dynasty. The Six Departments were directly controlled by the emperor, and there was no cabinet. However, the Privy Council and the Political Affairs Hall were set up. The Privy Council managed military affairs and the Political Affairs Hall was directly controlled by the emperor.


    When the imperial power was so grand, there would be people who would not report it. How could the people in those places be so courageous!


    And how did the saint know about the rainy season of the Yellow River, thousands of miles away?


    The more the three ministers thought about it, the more they feared. They stood up softly, not daring to say a word.


    "Chu Qing," Gu Yuanbai calmed down, "I know that you have a good understanding of water control. There is not much time now. I will set you as a comforter and send you to defend against the spring floods of the Yellow River. I don''t want much, as long as If this small flood season does not cause a major disaster, Chu Qing, would you like to go to the Yellow River?"


    Without hesitation, Chu Xun knelt on the ground again, and he said loudly, "The minister must use his best to fulfill his mission!"


    Gu Yuanbai walked out from behind the table and personally helped him up, "I have one more thing to ask me when I go now. Chu Qing wants to help me find out who is hiding it! Those local officials will follow Chu Qing. Check, don''t be afraid of them, I am the master for you. If there is a problem, I allow the local governor to lead soldiers to help."

 Chapter 93： 93th

    General Xue did not slow down, and he nodded: "I will go to the door to welcome the Holy Master, you should arrange your appearance and let your mother come out to see you. Other messy people and things must not appear in front of the Holy Master. !"


    Mrs. Xue nodded hurriedly, and quickly walked to the backyard with the hand of the maid. The maid supporting her strode hard to keep up. Where is the wife of Lianbu in daily life? Does this still need her to help? She hasn''t left as soon as my wife!


    Mrs. Xue hurried to the backyard. Mrs. Xue had already received the news. She was waiting for the people around her to change into the costume of the fateful woman. Layers of gold silk patterns were on her upper body in a red robe. The maid''s little sister was not as loud as usual. pant.


    Mrs. Xue''s face (color) was ruddy and she seemed to be a teenager in an instant. When she saw Mrs. Xue coming over, she smiled and asked her daughter-in-law to come to her, "Hui Niang, I heard a magpie calling on the tree this morning. I was thinking about what a good thing could be, but I didn''t expect it to be such a great thing! How honored is it for the Lord to visit the mansion in person?"


    Seeing that she is so energetic, Mrs. Xue felt like she had found the backbone of the master, "Mother, what should we do about the regulations in our mansion? The saint should be here to hide from the rain. If the rain doesn''t stop, won''t the saint stay in our residence? ?"


    Mrs. Xue''s face (color) was stern, tightly holding Mrs. Xue''s hand, and eagerly instructed: "No matter whether the saint is staying or not, Hui Niang, you can be optimistic about these people in our house. You are not allowed to have a messy mind. The people came to Shengshang''s eyes! Don''t think I don''t know, how many maids in the mansion think highly of themselves, if they dare to swing in front of Shengshang, the old man will let them know how great!


    Mrs. Xue understood. She nodded and said anxiously: "Mother, how about Brother Lin and aunts who need to face saint?"


    Mrs. Xue''s voice sank: "No! Only the elder brother far away is a saint, Hui Niang, you don''t want to delay time, go change your clothes and tidy yourself, and follow me to see the saint later."


    Mrs. Xue nodded and sent someone to inform Xue Yuan, before saying: "Yes."


    Here Mrs. Xiang Xue and Mrs. Xue got busy. General Xue on the other side had already rushed to the gate of the mansion with many servants. The rain was fierce, and General Xue raised his throat with all his heart.


    It wasn''t until I saw the saint being guarded among the people from a distance, and the rain outside the corridor could not catch the saint. General Xue walked quickly to the front, lifted his robe and knelt, "The minister pays homage to the Lord."


    The saint said gently: "Xue Qing, get up."


    Only then did General Xue get up with many servants. He looked up. The sage was afraid of the cold. Even if he didn''t get a drop of cold rain, his lips (color) were blown white by the cold wind, and his face (color) was not very good-looking, General Xue Anxious in his heart, the clever little servant behind him quickly handed the big cloak.


    Tian Fusheng put the Greatcloak on Gu Yuanbai. Gu Yuanbai coughed a few times, and his hands and feet were a little cold. "Today we went out of the palace, but I did not expect to encounter a heavy rain. It happened that Xue Mansion was nearby. It''s also disturbing Xue Qing."


    General Xue said hurriedly: "It is a blessing for the minister to visit the Lord himself, how can it be said that it is a nuisance?"


    After finishing speaking, General Xue looked at Prince He with his hands, and said, "Get well with Prince He."


    And the prince nodded blankly, "General Xue."


    Gu Yuanbai coughed a few more times on his head, cold air rising from the soles of his feet, and a faint fever on his face. This felt very bad, like a sign before the onset of illness. Tian Fusheng, who is always paying attention to him, said hurriedly: "General Xue, not much to say, the saint still needs to enter the house to avoid the cold."


    General Xue hurriedly gave up his position and led the Saint to walk into the hall. Gu Yuanbai gathered the cloak together and walked all the way down. His previously pale face (color) was stained with an unusual blush.


    He felt a little dizzy.


    Gu Yuanbai hasn''t forgotten the wind and cold that almost killed him a month ago. He now has some shadows about it, and he always feels that if this continues, it may be another fatal cold.


    Gu Yuan''s eyebrows were heavy, and after being led to a high position, his first sentence was: "Is there a doctor in Xue Qing''s mansion?"


    General Xue originally thought that Shengshang was regaining his breath (color), but now he was awakened suddenly by this question. He (Ç¿qiang) calmed himself down and asked the young man around him to ask the doctor quickly, and then ordered people to ward off the cold. The decoction and hot water were delivered without delay.


    Tian Fusheng wiped his face with a kerchief, and the heat penetrated into his palm through the silkkerchief. Tian Fusheng''s face turned pale and his hands trembled slightly, "Holy..."


    Gu Yuanbai''s breathing increased slightly, and he suddenly smiled, "Looking at the rain outside, I''m afraid it won''t stop tonight, I''m afraid I will stay in Xue Qing''s mansion."


    General Xue saluted, "The minister has prepared a room for the saint, can the saint go to rest?"


    Gu Yuanbai nodded and waited calmly for the doctor''s arrival. While waiting, his hands and feet grew colder, but his cheeks slowly burned. Gu Yuanbai was already covered in a cloak, but the cold made him want to tremble.


    He endured these anomalies one by one, with a calm smile on the corner of his mouth. He and the prince looked at the heavy rain outside the window, then looked at the redness on his face, the corners of his mouth were straightened, and his face sank depressed.


    Today, he said that he was going to leave the palace. If something really happened to Gu Yuanbai, he could not shirk the blame.


    The doctor was soon brought over. He should have known the identity of Gu Yuanbai, and his whole body appeared trembling. The head guard let him in after inspecting the doctor. Gu Yuanbai stretched out his hand, and Tian Fusheng rolled the cuff up and back, revealing his white, jade-like wrist.


    The doctor took a pulse, and shook his hands after a while and put it down, "Holy, holy, the cold has not penetrated the internal organs, now just soak some hot water, drink some hot soup, and force the sweat out."


    Gu Yuanbai raised his eyebrows and was used to the careful and delicate energy of the imperial physician in the imperial palace. Now that I heard that he hadn''t been taken care of as a glass man, he felt very happy, "If this is the case, I will trouble Xue Qing. ."


    "Don''t dare," General Xue said, "The minister will prepare water for the saint, and the hot soup will be ready soon."


    Gu Yuanbai exhaled a breath of heat, and the slender fur on the great cloak rose and fell with his breath, his pale fingers propped on the black wooden table, and Gu Yuanbai stood up with this strength.


    Tian Fusheng and the guards followed him, Gu Yuanbai walked slowly to the door, but his left leg was suddenly weak, his whole body staggered forward, suddenly stopped by a person.


    With a tight and strong hand around his waist, Xue Yuan looked at the emperor who fell straight into his arms, and grinned with a respectful smile: "What''s wrong with the Lord?"


    Gu Yuanbai''s face (color) changed, Xue Yuan let go of his hand, he bowed to Gu Yuanbai, and smiled gracefully at the saint (lu).


    Gu Yuanbai glanced at him, and passed him with a low cough. Seeing the back of him leaving, Xue Yuan put aside his smile, turned his head and asked his father: "Sage, is this cold?"


    General Xue and Prince He did not hear the gloat in his tone. General Xue asked Xue Yuan to come forward to meet Prince He. His face was slightly exhausted. After seeing Sheng Shang left, he also made an excuse to return to the room.


    Xue Yuan respectfully sent away Prince He and then stood up straight. General Xue sighed, worried: "I only hope that the Holy Father will be safe."


    Xue Yuan (gou) smiled on his lips: "Shengshangji people have their own visions, and of course they will be fine."


    As soon as he approached the emperor, Xue Yuan felt the warmth coming toward him. He lay on the (bed chuang) for a long time before laying down all the injuries on his knees. He didn''t expect that now, it was the Saint''s turn to lie down in Xue Mansion.


    *


    He returned to the room with the prince. His little boy wanted to go to the kitchen to bring him a bowl of **** soup, but when he came back he brought back a bowl of deer blood beamingly, "Master, Xue Fu has a deer, this is fresh The deer blood that has been rolled over is still hot, this thing is much more useful than **** soup!"


    I took the deer blood with the prince and drank it. The scent of hot blood deepened from the throat, and the whole body was warmed up, and the prince''s conscience found out, "Go and bring another bowl, and the king will send it to the saint himself. "


    The young man went and brought a bowl of steaming deer blood, followed by Prince He and prepared to send it to the Saint. The residence of the Saint is the master bedroom of Xue Mansion, in the best location in the whole mansion, a little far from the residence of the Prince He.


    Along the way, Prince He felt that his whole body was sweating thinly, and the bowl of deer blood that he had just drunk worked so fast, and Prince He even felt that there was a wildfire in his body that burned again, and he could not help but tore off his collar.


    When I was about to walk to the door of the prince, I passed the window of the bedroom, and the prince subconsciously glanced inside, and stopped his feet quickly.


    In the bedroom, the sage leaned lazily next to the bed, his feet soaked in the clear water soaked in medicine, Tian Fusheng was squatting on the side, washing his feet for the sage.


    Gu Yuanbai''s feet have not traveled much since he was born. Soft-bottomed silk and satin are pampered, and they are as clear as jade.


    The hot water steams the fair skin into powder (color), the clear water rises and falls, the drops of water are scattered all around, the medicine is added with flowers, and the flowers are slowly unfolded in the water after drying (drying), and this pair of jade feet is modified. As exquisite as the fine brushwork.


    With a "boom", Prince He only felt that the wildfire in his heart was burning violently. His brain was blank, and he felt that his whole body was extremely hot. Staring at this scene, the heat steamed into his mind.


    The smell of deer blood in his mouth suddenly became thicker.


    Because of this, Gu Yuanbai felt very complicated when facing Xue Yuan and Chu Wei.


    Since this kick, Gu Yuanbai started the three-point and one-line work of Shang Dynasty, (Shui Shui) sleep, and handling government affairs in the palace. His body is too delicate, and his minor injuries seem to have the visual effect of being seriously injured. Gu Yuanbai''s ankle was swollen day by day, and half of his instep was rubbed open. He was already used to the pain, but the doctor''s face became more frowning day by day.


    The wound on the sage seemed too serious. When they rubbed their hands, they felt they were committing sin.


    After more than ten days, the wound on the foot finally disappeared. In the past ten days, he and the prince were sick and missed many early courts. At first, Gu Yuanbai only thought that he had caught the wind and cold, and went home in the rain under heavy rain. It was also expected that he would be sick.


    But after a series of illnesses, Gu Yuanbai realized that something was wrong, and he sent someone to take the imperial doctor to the Prince''s Mansion and let them see what was going on.

 Chapter 94： 94th

    General Xue did not slow down, and he nodded: "I will go to the door to welcome the Holy Master, you should arrange your appearance and let your mother come out to see you. Other messy people and things must not appear in front of the Holy Master. !"


    Mrs. Xue nodded hurriedly, and walked quickly to the backyard with the hand of the maid. +++The latest ranking of Tanmei novels: www.novelhall.com The maid who is supporting her is struggling to follow up. Where is the lady who is usually Lianbu Ningyao? Does this still need her to help? She hasn''t left as soon as my wife!


    Mrs. Xue hurried to the backyard. Mrs. Xue had already received the news. She was waiting for the people around her to change into the dress of the fateful woman. Layers of gold silk patterns were on her red robe. The maid''s little sister was not as loud as usual. pant.


    Mrs. Xue''s face (color) was ruddy and she seemed to be a teenager in an instant. When she saw Mrs. Xue coming over, she smiled and asked her daughter-in-law to come to her, "Hui Niang, I heard a magpie calling on the tree this morning. I was thinking about what a good thing could be, but I didn''t expect it to be such a great thing! How honored is it for the Lord to visit the mansion in person?"


    Seeing that she is so energetic, Mrs. Xue felt like she had found the backbone of the master, "Mother, what should we do about the regulations in our mansion? The saint should be here to hide from the rain. If the rain doesn''t stop, won''t the saint stay in our residence? ?"


    Mrs. Xue''s face (color) was stern, tightly holding Mrs. Xue''s hand, and eagerly instructed: "No matter whether the saint is staying or not, Hui Niang, you can be optimistic about these people in our house, and you are not allowed to have a mess of thoughts. The people came to Shengshang''s eyes! Don''t think I don''t know, how many maids in the mansion think highly of themselves, if they dare to sway in front of Shengshang, the old man will let them know how great!"


    Mrs. Xue understood, she nodded, and said anxiously: "Mother, then Brother Lin and how many aunts need to face saints?"


    Mrs. Xue''s voice sank: "No! Only the elder brother far away is a saint, Hui Niang, you don''t want to delay time, go change your clothes and tidy yourself, and follow me to see the saint later."


    Mrs. Xue nodded, and sent someone to inform Xue Yuan before saying: "Yes."


    Here Mrs. Xiang Xue and Mrs. Xue got busy. General Xue on the other side had already rushed to the gate of the mansion with many servants. The rain was fierce, and General Xue raised his throat with all his heart.


    It wasn''t until I saw that the Holy Master was guarded among the people from a distance, and the rain outside the corridor could not catch the Holy Master. General Xue walked quickly to the front, lifted his robe and knelt, "The minister pays homage to the Lord."


    The saint said gently: "Xue Qing, get up."


    Only then did General Xue get up with many servants. He looked up. The sage was afraid of the cold. Even if he didn''t get a drop of cold rain, his lips (color) were blown white by the cold wind, and his face (color) was not very good-looking, General Xue Anxious in his heart, the clever little servant behind him quickly handed the big cloak.


    Tian Fusheng put the Greatcloak on Gu Yuanbai. Gu Yuanbai coughed a few times, and his hands and feet were a little cold. "Today we went out of the palace, but I did not expect to encounter a heavy rain. It happened that Xue Mansion was nearby. It''s also disturbing Xue Qing."


    General Xue said hurriedly: "It is a blessing for the minister to visit the Lord himself, how can it be said that it is a nuisance?"


    After finishing speaking, General Xue looked at Prince He with his hands, and said, "Get well with Prince He."


    And the prince nodded blankly, "General Xue."


    Gu Yuanbai coughed a few more times with his head tilted, cold air rose from the soles of his feet, and a faint fever on his face. This felt very bad, like a sign before the onset of illness. Tian Fusheng, who is always paying attention to him, said hurriedly: "General Xue, not much to say, the saint still needs to enter the house to avoid the cold."


    General Xue hurriedly gave up his position and led the Saint to walk into the hall. Gu Yuanbai gathered the cloak together and walked all the way down. His previously pale face (color) was stained with an unusual blush.


    He felt a little dizzy.


    Gu Yuanbai hasn''t forgotten the wind and cold that almost killed him a month ago. He now has some shadows about it, and he always feels that if this continues, it may be another fatal cold.


    Gu Yuan''s eyebrows were heavy, and after being led to a high position, his first sentence was: "Is there a doctor in Xue Qing''s mansion?"


    General Xue originally thought that Shengshang was regaining his breath (color), but now he was suddenly awakened by this question. He (Ç¿qiang) calmed himself down and asked the young man around him to ask the doctor quickly, and he ordered people to ward off the cold. The decoction and hot water were delivered without delay.


    Tian Fusheng wiped his face with a kerchief, and the heat penetrated into his palm through the silkkerchief. Tian Fusheng''s face turned pale and his hands trembled slightly, "Holy..."


    Gu Yuanbai''s breathing increased slightly, and he suddenly smiled, "Looking at the rain outside, I''m afraid it won''t stop tonight, I''m afraid I will stay in Xue Qing''s mansion."


    General Xue saluted, "The minister has prepared a room for the saint, can the saint go to rest?"


    Gu Yuanbai nodded and waited calmly for the doctor''s arrival. While waiting, his hands and feet grew colder, but his cheeks slowly burned. Gu Yuanbai was already covered in a cloak, but the cold made him want to tremble.


    He endured these anomalies one by one, with a calm smile on his mouth. He and the prince looked at the heavy rain outside the window, then looked at the redness on his face, the corners of his mouth were straightened, and his face sank depressively.


    Today, he said he was going to leave the palace. If something happened to Gu Yuanbai, he could not shirk the blame.


    The doctor was soon brought over. He should have known the identity of Gu Yuanbai, and his whole body appeared trembling. The head guard let him in after inspecting the doctor. Gu Yuanbai stretched out his hand, and Tian Fusheng rolled the cuff up and back, revealing his white, jade-like wrist.


    The doctor took a pulse, and shook his hands after a while and put it down, "Holy, holy, the cold has not penetrated the internal organs, now just soak some hot water, drink some hot soup, and force the sweat out."


    Gu Yuanbai raised his eyebrows and was used to the careful and delicate energy of the imperial physician in the imperial palace. Now that I heard that he hadn''t been taken care of as a glass man, he felt very happy, "If this is the case, I will trouble Xue Qing. ."


    "Don''t dare," General Xue said, "The minister will prepare water for the holy, and the hot soup will be ready soon."


    Gu Yuanbai exhaled a breath of heat, and the slender fur on the great cloak rose and fell with his breath, his pale fingers propped on the black wooden table, and Gu Yuanbai stood up with this strength.


    Tian Fusheng and the guards followed him, Gu Yuanbai walked slowly to the door, but his left leg was suddenly weak, his whole body staggered forward, suddenly stopped by a person.


    With a tight and strong hand around his waist, Xue Yuan looked at the emperor who fell straight into his arms, and grinned with a respectful smile: "What''s wrong with the Lord?"


    Gu Yuanbai''s face (color) changed, Xue Yuan let go of his hand, he bowed to Gu Yuanbai, and smiled gracefully at the saint (lu).


    Gu Yuanbai glanced at him and passed him with a low cough. Seeing his leaving behind, Xue Yuan put aside his smile, turned his head and asked his father: "Sage, is this cold?"


    General Xue and Prince He did not hear the gloat in his tone. General Xue asked Xue Yuan to come forward to meet Prince He. His face was slightly exhausted. After seeing Sheng Shang left, he also made an excuse to return to the room.


    Xue Yuan respectfully sent away Prince He and then stood up straight. General Xue sighed, worried: "I only hope that the Holy Father will be safe."


    Xue Yuan (gou) smiled on his lips: "Shengshangji people have their own visions, and of course they will be fine."


    As soon as he approached the emperor, Xue Yuan felt the warmth coming toward him. He lay on the (bed chuang) for a long time before laying down all the injuries on his knees. He didn''t expect that now, it was the Saint''s turn to lie down in Xue Mansion.


    *


    He returned to the room with the prince. His little boy wanted to go to the kitchen to bring him a bowl of **** soup, but when he came back he brought back a bowl of deer blood beamingly, "Master, Xue Fu has a deer, this is fresh The deer blood that has been rolled over is still hot, this thing is much more useful than **** soup!"


    I took the deer blood with the prince and drank it. The scent of hot blood deepened from the throat, and the whole body was warmed up, and the prince''s conscience found out, "Go and bring another bowl, and the king will send it to the saint himself. "


    Xiao Si went and brought a bowl of steaming deer blood, followed by Prince He and prepared to send it to the Saint. The residence of the Saint is the master bedroom of Xue Mansion, in the best location in the whole mansion, a little far away from the residence of the Prince He.


    Along the way, Prince He felt that his whole body was sweating thinly, and the bowl of deer blood that he had just drunk worked so fast, and Prince He even felt that there was a wildfire in his body that burned again, and he could not help but tore off his collar.


    When I was about to walk to the door of the prince, I passed the window of the bedroom, and the prince subconsciously glanced inward, and stopped quickly.


    In the bedroom, the sage leaned lazily next to the bed, his feet soaked in the clear water soaked in medicine, Tian Fusheng was squatting on the side, washing his feet for the sage.


    Gu Yuanbai''s feet have not traveled much since he was born. The soft-bottomed silk is pampered, and it is as clear as jade.


    The hot water steams the fair skin into powder (color), the clear water rises and falls, the drops of water are scattered all around, the medicine is added with flowers, and the flowers are slowly unfolded in the water after drying (drying), and this pair of jade feet is modified. Exquisite like a fine brushwork.


    With a "boom", Prince He only felt that the wildfire in his heart was burning violently. His brain was blank, and he felt that his whole body was extremely hot. Staring at this scene, the heat steamed into his mind.


    The smell of deer blood in his mouth suddenly became thicker.


    Xue Yuan was completely deliberate.


    Gu Yuanbai lifted the other foot that was wearing dragon boots and kicked Xue Yuan violently, but Xue Yuan was already defensive. He took the foot honestly, raised his eyelids, and moved towards Gu. Yuan Bai smiled easily.


    "Give me..." The mist followed his breath into his throat, choking Gu Yuanbai into a cough. The foot that Xue Yuan held in his hand was also shaking with his cough. The sage coughed badly, but Xue Yuan took the other dragon boots off and threw down the brocade stockings, the other delicate ankle of the sage. Also into his palm.


    Tian Fusheng has not been here long ago, and there is no one else here. Xue Yuan looked at the little emperor whose eyes were red with coughing, and watched that he controlled the little emperor''s feet so that he could not move, and a strangely satisfied mentality arose. There is no one else here, and the little emperor obviously cannot match Xue Yuan, who is physically strong by himself. Xue Yuan grinned, almost feeling like he was bullying the emperor.


    The coughing gradually stopped, (chest xiong) his mouth rose and fell, and Gu Yuanbai''s eyes became more and more calm. After he calmed down his breathing, the first sentence he said was: "Very well, Xue Yuan."


    It was a sentence said when Xue Yuan was punished that day.


    Xue Yuan kept smiling. He deliberately stroked the emperor''s feet and said in a slow voice, "The minister is afraid of the cold, but he is loyal."

 Chapter 95： 95th

    After the reading officer appraised the ranking, Chuanhe Hall officially began. +++Popular Tanmei Novel: www.novelhall.com, the first (gan gan) Gong Sheng is standing waiting for the results of the palace examination. In the side palace, Gu Yuanbai and the ministers are discussing the ranking of the ten papers in front of them.


    The imperial examination is a layer of cloth that conceals the bureaucracy. The knowledge of the top ten is already comparable. In this case, more consideration is given to the ranking.


    The ten papers had already lost their names. Gu Yuanbai asked the courtiers to read the papers back and forth, and then smiled and asked, "What do you think of this new class of Jinshi?"


    The political affairs hall and the Privy Council are the two governments of the military and government, and the highest administrative officials are naturally accompanied by the saint. The Secret Envoy Zhao held his white beard and sighed: "I have a large number of Daheng talents, and all of them are talented people. These ten papers are all beautiful and good articles. This is the blessing of Daheng."


    The officials of the political affairs hall responded with a smile.


    Gu Yuanbai pondered for a while, picked out three papers and placed them at the top, pointed at Chu Wei''s papers, and exclaimed: "The first name of the examination, even the hall examination papers will score and win."


    The Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites hurriedly said: "Holy Lord, Chu Wei was the Xie Yuan seven years ago."


    "Oh?" Gu Yuanbai said, "What a coincidence."


    The others laughed. Gu Yuanbai smiled and pointed to Kong Yilin''s paper again, "What do you think of this one?"


    The privy envoy thought for a while, and said: "This son has a heart, the most rare thing is that he is down-to-earth, and he is not lacking in fortitude and sharpness. He is a solid (gan) good talent."


    Gu Yuanbai nodded, "The top three will be selected from among these three, but how to arrange them makes me a headache. These three are in my heart."


    Hubu Shangshu suggested: "How can I see these three people?"


    Gu Yuanbai was pleased: "Also."


    He likes Kong Yilin, and the commander from Shandong has never held a group. This talented person, born in a poor family, is down-to-earth and hidden in the strategy and writing, and can be regarded as the champion.


    As a future capable minister, Chu Wei is also a great talent, but at this time Chu Wei has not experienced the floating dust of the official sea. Although his writing is close to the people''s livelihood, it is quite extreme. However, his father''s official position is low and there is no political party disputes, but he is nothing but a light one. It is most suitable to choose him as the second place.


    In the end, Tan Hua Lang can pick up the famous and talented students, who can just give him a good public opinion talent, Chang Yuyan, to build momentum.


    After a while, the **** beside the door said loudly: "Xuan Chuwei, Chang Yuyan, and Kong Yilin will see you."


    The three of them glanced at each other, and entered the Piandian with the jealous and enviable gaze of the students behind them. These three people were younger and healthier than the other, and each was a slender young man. Gu Yuanbai still had a smile on his face, but his smile stopped abruptly when he saw Kong Yilin coming in.


    Kong Yilin looks plain, but his eyes are extremely deep. Some people can make the whole face shine with only the eyes. This is how Kong Yilin is. But these eyes are definitely not the eyes of the people of Daheng Dynasty.


    A point suddenly flashed in the scattered memory, and Gu Yuanbai suddenly remembered who this Kong Yilin was.


    In the drama "The Minister", the historical facts of the Huang Chao uprising were used to compile indistinguishable plots. Huang Chao was the jinshi who was dismissed because of his ugly appearance by Tang Xizong. This incident indirectly promoted the uprising of Huang Chao and even forced it later Tang Xizong fled Chang''an.


    In "The Minister of Power", Kong Yilin played such a role (color). He is not ugly. The reason why he was deposed is because he has Xixia blood.


    If Gu Yuanbai hadn''t passed through, at this time the power minister Lu Feng was still in charge of the government. Lu Feng is a stubborn and domineering conservative, he naturally would not allow people of Xixia blood to become officials in the Daheng Dynasty.


    After being deposed, Kong Yilin was alone. He directly abandoned his identity as Daheng and switched to Xixia to develop his national strength. With a small Xixia, he finally forced Daheng to lose five or six cities in a row. If he remembers correctly, it is Xue in the end. Yuan led soldiers into battle and fought a powerful battle.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled slowly.


    After a while, he got up from behind the table and walked to the three of them.


    The saint''s body carries the precious scent of the palace, which is delicate and elegant, but extremely long and rich. It''s extremely contradictory, but it just makes people know the word noble when they smell it.


    The three people standing here are all taller than the sage. Even if they lower their heads respectfully and do not look directly at Sheng Yan, they can still see the blue silk draped on the back when the sage is walking.


    Kong Yilin¡¯s eyes are full of Xixia¡¯s features. Although he is not visible on his face, he still feels worried about his eyes. Now he sees Sheng Shang approaching, his head is lowered deeper, without a trace. Weakened their sense of existence.


    But the saint stood in front of him.


    "Kong Yilin," Sheng Sheng said like pearls falling on a jade plate, "I read your policy and theories, and what you wrote makes me read it heartily."


    Kong Yilin bends down more humbly, "Students are terrified, thank you for your appreciation."


    Holy Master said: "Look up and let me look at you."


    Kong Yilin followed the sacramental etiquette taught by the Ministry of Ritual, with his head raised and his eyes drooping. He could only see the lines of the dragon robe in front of the saint (xiong), but Gu Yuanbai could see clearly and close up. His pedigree is biased towards Xixia''s eyes.


    The eyelashes are dense and long when the eyes are down. Just looking at these eyes, it feels like a doll.


    Gu Yuanbai wanted to see the inner face (color) of his pupils clearly, but Kong Yilin should be too worried. He was really prettier, and his eyes were not lifted up. It can be seen that these eyes have suffered so much.


    The sage kept silent, Kong Yilin''s heart sank, he lifted his robe and knelt down: "Students are pleased by the sage."


    Gu Yuanbai took a long sigh of relief and leaned over to support him, "What is your sin?"


    Kong Yilin stood up following the strength in a daze, with a dazed expression.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled lightly and said, "Yilin has great talents. I can''t cherish it in time. Where can I blame?"


    Chu Wei and Chang Yuyan on the side watched this scene where the monarch and his ministers were joined together. The two of them had their faces unchanged, and the other smiled like a spring breeze. They reminded them of the fact that the sage stood by Kong Yilin for a long time during the temple examination.


    How talented is this Kong Yilin? Are you so special?


    Gu Yuanbai said a few words with the top three, and then let them out.


    After they went out, Gu Yuanbai immediately went to the Ministry of Rites and said, ¡°Chu Wei is the number one winner, Kong Yilin is the second place, and Chang Yuyan can be a scouting.¡±


    The Book of Etiquette should be solemnly.


    In the main hall, Chang Yuyan smiled so much that the gentleman was right. He took the initiative to say hello to Kong Yilin and said, "Brother Yilin, the sage treats you so kindly, presumably Brother Yilin''s ranking cannot be lowered."


    Kong Yilin humbly said: "I''m so incompetent, I can''t bear such a kind of love."


    Chang Yuyan felt cold. This Kong Yilin said that he was incompetent, but his eyes were calm and unchanging, and he was obviously confident in his talents.


    Since the last time the sage ignored Chang Yuyan in Xue''s mansion, Chang Yuyan felt uneasy, and now he finally saw the sage again, but the sage saw Kong Yilin again.


    The saint is still that beautiful, Jiyue, from the beginning to the end, there is no place that does not show the dignity of the emperor. Such a noble saint, I am afraid of how hard Chang Yuyan works, for fear of being disliked by the saint.


    But now, what kind of policy theory did this Kong Yilin finally write to make the sage value him so much?


    Chu Wei tilted his head to glance at the two of them, and stood upright without a word.


    Just as the three of them had their own minds, the movement in the hall suddenly began, and the Chuanyu Hall officially began.


    The examinees looked serious, and many eunuchs were holding clothes for these new scholars (geng). After they finished changing their clothes, they looked up and saw that the **** was already sitting on the dragon chair.


    The venue of Chuanxu Hall was not in Xuanzheng Hall, but in the more generous Jinluan Hall. In the Golden Luang Temple, only important events such as pilgrimages of all nations, major festivals, and seeing off soldiers will be used. At this time, hundreds of officials were arranged to the left and right, and Xinke Jinshi stood in the center, the atmosphere was quiet, and many people could not help holding their breath.


    In this heavy atmosphere, the most eye-catching thing is the Lord who sits aloft.


    Taking advantage of the time when the **** was changing his official uniform, Kong Yilin glanced up at the sage without a trace. His gaze couldn''t help but he recovered after a few breaths.


    The saints dragon robe is cumbersome and heavy, but his face is shining brightly.


    Is there really anyone in the world who brings together power, status, and appearance?


    Kong Yilin only knew at this moment, of course there was, and this person was still the most noble person in the world.


    Let people know that they are out of reach.


    Among the new recruits, there are only a few bold people who dare to take the opportunity to take a peek at Sheng Yan. When the officials of Honghe Temple sang the name, the students bowed their heads and began to wait for the name.


    "The first one is Chu Wei."


    There was a flash in Chu Wei''s eyes. He got up and took a few steps forward, following the guidance to kneel to the left. On her calm and calm face, the corners of her lips (hook gou) slightly, and a slight smile appeared.


    Previously, the saint in the partial hall treated Kong Yilin so much, he thought that the little emperor would give Kong Yilin the champion.


    Kong Yilin''s face did not change (color), but a sense of disappointment suddenly rose in his heart. Kong Yilin himself thought it was funny. He suffered from these eyes, and it was a success if he passed the palace test. But now he is not greedy enough, and he has the ambition to be the champion. Things are really fickle and ridiculous.


    Officials from Honghe Temple continued to roll their names: "Kong Yilin, second in the first class."


    Kong Yilin took a deep breath and walked to the right side beside Chu Wei and knelt down steadily.


    "Chang Yuyan, the third place in the first class..."


    This spread of the Hall of the People has lasted for more than half an hour, and when the roll call is over, the Xinke Jinshi followed the Baiguan towards Gu Yuanbai and gave three kneeling and nine knocks. Sitting alone in a high position, Gu Yuanbai, who watched the crowd salute, exhaled a sullen breath.


    Being an emperor is addictive.


    Especially when you see all the courtiers worshiping yourself, and those ministers who are usually majestic and majestic kneeling down respectfully, this feeling is really addictive.


    Gu Yuanbai reminded himself to stay awake, he is not a dictator.


    After the Chuanxu Hall was over, Xinke Jinshi was about to praise officials, and the courtiers were also dispersed. Only the palace attendant and Gu Yuanbai were left in the huge palace. Gu Yuan finally showed a bit of exhaustion (color) on his white face. Tian Fusheng offered tea, "Holy, it¡¯s still early, no What if the bubble spring water goes to waste?"


    Gu Yuan moved in vain. He took a sip of tea and nodded, "It''s okay."


    The hot spring pool was in the palace next to the bedroom. When Gu Yuanbai arrived, the hot spring pool was already covered with a hazy mist.


    The water in the spring is all hot spring pool water, which has a natural smell of sulfur. Dyed with incense and candlelight everywhere, the bright daylight outside the window illuminates the whole spa hall, luxurious like a royal style.


    Tian Fusheng was removing the cumbersome dragon robe for the saint, and someone outside the temple suddenly reported: ¡°Holy, Xue Yuan, the son of General Xue, asks to see you.¡±


    Gu Yuan sneered, "Finally, are you willing to enter the palace?"


    Since that day he agreed to Xue Yuan to enter the palace to accompany him, and until now, Xue Yuan has not entered the palace. It has been a long time for dozens of days. Seeing that he can''t hold it any longer, he came here obediently?


    If you don''t teach you, you won''t be behaved.


    Gu Yuanbai said, "Tian Fusheng, how can you tame a dog?"


    "Dog?" Tian Fusheng was puzzled, but he said honestly, "It doesn''t matter whether it is a bad dog or a good dog, as long as it is a disobedient dog, even a small dog can be obedient if he is afraid of being beaten. If you don¡¯t obey, just starve it for a few days. If you¡¯re hungry, take the (Èârou) gluttonously. Isn¡¯t this obedient?"

 Chapter 96： 96th

    The bare foot was held by a man, and it was held firmly. This weird feeling made Gu Yuanbai''s face instantly sink. He wanted to pull out his foot, but he couldn''t match Xue Yuan''s strength. +++The latest Danmei novel ranking: www.novelhall.com


    Xue Yuan was completely deliberate.


    Gu Yuanbai lifted the other foot that was wearing dragon boots and kicked Xue Yuan violently, but Xue Yuan was already on guard. He took the foot honestly, raised his eyelids, and moved towards Gu. Yuan Bai smiled easily.


    "Give me..." The mist followed his breath into his throat, choking Gu Yuanbai into a cough. The foot that Xue Yuan held in his hand was also shaking with his cough. The sage coughed badly, but Xue Yuan took the other dragon boots off and threw down the brocade socks, the other delicate ankle of the sage. Also into his palm.


    Tian Fusheng has not been here long ago, and there is no one else here. Xue Yuan looked at the little emperor whose eyes were red from coughing, and watched as he controlled the little emperor''s feet so that he could not move, and a strange mentality of satisfaction rose. There is no one else here, and the little emperor obviously cannot match Xue Yuan, who is physically strong by himself. Xue Yuan grinned, almost feeling like he was bullying the emperor.


    The coughing gradually stopped, (chest xiong) his mouth rose and fell, and Gu Yuanbai''s eyes became more and more calm. After he calmed down his breathing, the first sentence he said was: "Very good, Xue Yuan."


    It was a sentence said when Xue Yuan was punished that day.


    Xue Yuan kept smiling. He deliberately stroked the emperor''s feet and said in a slow voice, "The minister is afraid of the cold, but he is loyal."


    "Faithful," Gu Yuanbai nodded, his lips sneered, and the next moment he said loudly, "Come here."


    Dozens of guards suddenly broke into the hall, and the leader was the chief guard. He walked quickly to Gu Yuanbai and said in a deep voice, "The minister is here."


    Gu Yuanbai wanted to withdraw his foot from Xue Yuan''s hand, but at this time Xue Yuan still dare not let go. Gu Yuanbai laughed angrily, "Let me let go of your hand."


    Xue Yuan smiled and released his hand.


    The sage walked barefoot to the edge of the pool, turned around and looked at Xue Yuan with a smile on his face, "throw him into the water."


    The guards didn''t even pause. They moved in the next instant. They threw Xue Yuan into the water. Four of them jumped out of the pool and held Xue Yuan to prevent him from escaping.


    Xue Yuan didn''t struggle, and looked straight at Gu Yuanbai, just as he was expecting what Gu Yuanbai could do.


    There are so many things Gu Yuanbai can do.


    The future regent was crushed and sunk in the water until he couldn''t breathe. Several times back and forth, only the sound of the violent shaking of the water was heard in the hall. The hair on Xue Yuan''s head spread out and he breathed heavily. It was not until Gu Yuanbai felt enough that he let people stop.


    Gu Yuanbai walked to the pool and sat down, and slowly said, "Xue Yuan, are you comfortable?"


    "Comfortable," Xue Yuan whipped and gasped, his eyes glowing with red blood, and the corners of his mouth twitched, "The sage soaked in the bath soup, the minister naturally feels comfortable."


    Gu Yuan''s face sank, Xue Yuan came to disgust him deliberately.


    Of course Xue Yuan disgusted him deliberately, (touching Mo) he was so angry when he touched his foot, it was all men (touching Mo) what happened? Does Xue Yuan also like men?


    The little emperor didn''t like being (touched Mo), but Xue Yuan couldn''t bear it either.


    The guards'' faces (colors) were full of anger, and the pressure on Xue Yuan increased. Xue Yuan didn''t say a word, but occasionally looked at the four guards around with gloomy and scary eyes.


    Gu Yuan''s face was unsightly and said: "Let go of him."


    The four guards let go of Xue Yuan reluctantly. Xue Yuan stood straight in the water, and the water in the bath only reached his crotch. He rubbed his wrist and (showing) a grimace with fangs.


    "Holy," he said in a good voice, "the minister is waiting for you to soak in the spring?"


    "Get off," Gu Yuanbai said, "Go outside and kneel and make amends for my pool of spring water."


    He was buried in the pool and couldn''t catch his breath several times, but in the end he had to make amends with the pool.


    Xue Yuan stepped out of the pool and walked out with the guards. This hall was used by the emperor to soak in the spring. Naturally, there was more than one spring pool. When he was about to exit this gate, Xue Yuan took a glimpse of the corner of the corner and saw the little emperor getting up and walking to another place.


    The water stains on the ground followed the little emperor all the way, the little emperor was still barefoot, and his jade-like feet were even cleaner than the white jade on the ground. Xue Yuan also dragged his whole body of water. He thought, the little emperor (body shen) is so sick, and he is in thin clothes and barefoot. Will he get sick?


    Xue Yuan couldn''t help but smile.


    How can a person be so weak?


    *


    After Gu Yuanbai came out of the temple, he had put on a neat and tidy shirt.


    The other clothes were held by the palace attendants, and when he was out of the hall, they put on him one by one. The palace maid wiped off the water drops for him and said, "Holy, the Shinke Jinshi has finished the official praise. It''s very lively."


    "Today is a good day for the new graduates," Gu Yuanbai smiled slightly, "Golden list title, happy is what it should be."


    The imperial court spends a lot of money after each examination, just to give new scholars a dream-like title date. The more the imperial court makes the scene famous, the more scholars in the world will yearn for the imperial examination.


    Gu Yuanbai is pleased to see the success of this scene, "When the martial arts exercise comes in two years, it will be more lively."


    The martial arts of the Da Heng Dynasty are held every five years, and the selected martial arts students have the same treatment as the Xinke Jinshi. The martial arts students not only test their personal military skills and physical strength, they also need to be familiar with military books, familiar with different geographical situations, and also need to examine various issues such as sandboard push, camping, plank road food, surprise attack and defense.


    The imperial court will still be restricted by the national treasury if the court wants to make any big moves, but the best food, grass, and money is tightly tied to the soldiers of Daheng. The infantry''s coarse grain and the (dry gan) cakes can satisfy every meal. Heavy infantry and cavalry occasionally You can still eat meaty fish. But this is not enough. In order to make Daheng''s soldiers powerful, tall and strong, the necessary food and fruits must also be supplemented.


    This winter, Gu Yuanbai originally planned to open the border exchange market when the nomads in the border were short of food and oil, to open up the circulation channels for raising cattle and horses among ethnic minorities, and to buy good livestock with low-cost money, and then sell some of them at high prices. A part of Daheng''s rich and prosperous land is reserved for military expenses, soldiers and horses, to give them a cheer.


    But one of his cold winds prolonged the winter for a long time, and could only wait for the next opportunity.


    Gu Yuanbai values ??soldiers and is willing to spend money to raise them. Of course Daheng''s soldiers also know. This winter has not yet arrived, and there will be winter clothes issued by the Holy Spirit in the middle of autumn. The payment is never in arrears, and the payment is paid on a monthly basis. The soldiers take the initiative to collect the payment, and the payment will be distributed to everyone. There is a supervision office in the army to prevent people from embezzling or oppressing soldiers. When distributing payment, high-level generals must sit in person regardless of wind or rain.


    An (insert cha) people in the Military Supervision Office are also very advanced, they have long deeply embedded Gu Yuanbai¡¯s brainwashing education in their minds, and they have worked tirelessly with the surrounding military friends Anli A heart that treats soldiers favorably.


    Even though Gu Yuanbai couldn¡¯t show up for the issue of paying for the payment of money, the soldiers were always talking about "Holy Virtue" in their hearts. They felt that they were fighting for the holy, not for the generals. . No matter what the generals and captains think, the people in the Supervision Office are proud and full of fighting spirit.


    They are more energetic just because the sage treats them preferentially. The imperial army in the palace was also diligent, and did not dare to relax. The soldiers in the palace were even more angry than Gu Yuanbai when they dealt with several imprisoned soldiers who were fudged by Li Huan last time.


    Xue Yuan was not in the palace for the first time, but it was the first time he had close contact with the guards in the palace. As soon as they walked outside the hall, the guards stared at him with heavy eyes, as if they could not wait to kill Xue Yuan on the spot.


    It''s more exaggerated than the dog who protects the owner.


    The guard Zhang Xu said coldly: "Since Young Master Xue has entered the palace and has become the guard of the sage, he must be the sage. The idea of ??the sage is the goal of my waiting, and the order of the sage is that I wait for existence Meaning."


    Xue Yuan''s body was wet, soaked in the guard uniform and closely attached to his (Ç¿qiang) strong body. The power accumulated in his muscles (flesh) did not lose to these guards. The whole person was like a wild wolf ready to go. Looking for an opportunity to rise up.


    "Master Zhang said," Xue Yuan said with a gentle smile, "The minister is also concerned about the body of the saint."


    The guard Zhang Xu didn''t know what happened before they entered the hall, but he obviously didn''t believe Xue Yuan''s remarks at the moment. He snorted coldly and said in a deep voice, "It''s best to be like this."


    The guards beside Zhang Xu looked at Xue Yuan with bad eyes, but none of them spoke first. Xue Yuan found a place to kneel down and straightened the scattered hair strands again. After the clothes on his body were almost dried (gan) by the sun, there was finally a noise in the hall.


    Xue Yuan looked back and saw that the little emperor''s face (color) was slightly ruddy, and now he looked much healthier than his previous paleness. As Xue Yuan lowered his head, the bright yellow (color) dragon boots on the little emperor''s feet were no longer there. Instead, they were replaced by a pair of crescent white (color) embroidered dragon boots. Presumably the pair he had stoked before will be determined later. I can''t see it anymore.


    The things used by the emperor are all top-notch objects. If there is water on the hair, the water droplets will not touch the clothes, they can immediately slide off the clothes like beads.


    Gu Yuanbai was walking and talking to the little **** next to him. Tian Fusheng was rushed to rest. Now the little apprentice of Tian Fusheng was waiting next to him. "When I sleep at noon (sleeping in Shui), you go to general The Minister Shoushu and the Counselors were summoned by political affairs and ordered them to see me in the Palace of Xuanzheng an hour later."


    "Yes," the little **** jotted it down carefully, and then stopped talking, "Holy Lord, you haven''t eaten yet..."


    "I''m not hungry," Gu Yuan frowned, thought about his stomach, and sighed to compromise. "Pass the meal, let the imperial dining room do a few less, and make some light foods that nourish your stomach. thought."


    "Yes."


    It is said that there is no need to bother, but in recent days, the food used by the sage is getting less and less, and the many chefs in the imperial dining room are already worried and anxious to want to use their life martial arts.

 Chapter 97： 97th

    There is also knowledge in ordering people. Although I am a student of the emperor, the chief examiner of the national examination and the examination will eventually have the title of "a teacher". This examination is also a matter of face. Whoever Yuan Bai is willing to take further, and who is willing to hold on to his hands and feet, can also make a fuss here. +++All Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    When he ordered someone, the Yushanfang also brought them to eat. Since he ordered a bowl of fried noodles last time, the Yushanfang seemed to have discovered a hundred uses of different sauces. They tossed out (Èârou) The sauce is fragrant and delicious.


    Gu Yuanbai''s appetite has not been very good these few days, no matter how much the people in the imperial dining room spend their thoughts, he only moved a few chopsticks and put them down. After ordering people to withdraw their meals, Gu Yuanbai prepared for a nap after washing.


    Tian Fusheng was instructed to wake him up an hour later, Gu Yuanbai fell into a deep sleep (Shui Shui), but he didn''t expect that he was awakened by the violent shaking just now (Shui Shui).


    When I opened my eyes, I saw Tian Fusheng''s face full of tears, and his voice trembled: "Holy, Princess Wan is seriously ill."


    *


    Zhuangzi on the outskirts of the capital.


    Gu Yuanbai walked out of the house full of medicinal smell and looked at a lonely withered tree in the courtyard, with some (dry gan) astringent in his eyes.


    Tian Fusheng and his court attendant had already covered their faces and wept. The imperial doctor followed the saint to the left and whispered the diagnosis result.


    Princess Wan Tai was the concubine of the first emperor before his death.


    She is also the sister of Gu Yuanbai''s biological mother.


    Gu Yuanbai¡¯s biological mother passed away early. In order to protect Gu Yuanbai, Princess Wan was admitted to the palace. In order to allow herself to treat Gu Yuanbai as a parent-child, Princess Wan took the drug by mouth. The rest of her life, They only pave the way for Gu Yuanbai.


    The strangeness of Gu Yuanbai¡¯s birth mother¡¯s death is also the fact that Princess Wan found out the truth step by step in the harem. She embraced his mother¡¯s vengeance for him. Whether it was the former little emperor or the present Gu Yuanbai, she will be Princess Wan. Treat it as a biological mother.


    After the first emperor collapsed, Gu Yuanbai wanted to take good care of Princess Wan in the palace, but Princess Wan was determined to leave the palace. She didn''t want to die within the palace.


    Gu Yuanbai moved her to this village, but the meticulous support could not survive the passage of time.


    Concubine Wan Wan is getting old, and loses her heart, she wants to die.


    Gu Yuanbai looked at the gray sky, his heart seemed to be gripped tightly by an invisible hand, his nose was sour, but his eyes were (dry) astringent.


    "Let''s go."


    The carriage bumped up and down on the uneven road, and Bie Zhuang gradually moved away. Tian Fusheng had wiped away the tears from his face, and was cautiously waiting for Gu Yuanbai in the carriage.


    Gu Yuanbai leaned on the soft collapse, staring at the scenery outside the carriage in a daze. He stopped until the carriage entered the capital, got out of the carriage, and walked towards the palace by himself.


    The capital was prosperous and populous at the feet of the emperor. Several children ran past with a smile while holding a sugar man. Gu Yuanbai stopped and looked at these children.


    Men in burlap and linen are doing their jobs by the side of the street, women are working hard (fuck cao) with housework, men and women, old and young, are busy in order to live a good life.


    However, there are more groups of scholars, bookstores and teahouses, and there are people who come to participate in the test with passionate words. They are either excited or nervous, talking loudly about the upcoming test.


    Gu Yuanbai didn''t know what he was thinking, and the guards and palace people who protected him behind him didn''t know what he was thinking.


    They just followed the young emperor in silence, guarding everything around him.


    There were so many high-ranking officials and nobles in the capital, and Gu Yuanbai and his party did not attract much attention. Gu Yuanbai withdrew his mind and continued to walk forward, but just after two steps were taken, a piece of snow suddenly fell from his eyes.


    "Ah! Daddy is snowing!"


    "Snowing!"


    There were shouts of joy from children around, Gu Yuanbai laughed and shook his head, Tian Fusheng quickly put on fox fur, "Master, get on the carriage?"


    "Walk a little longer," Gu Yuanbai said, "I haven''t seen the snow scene in Beijing for a long time."


    The snow in February in the capital was fluttering like goose feathers, and the chief guard held an umbrella for the saint. Snow-white snowflakes slipped from the edge of the umbrella, and a little bit of wind was blown onto the blue silk hanging from the saint''s waist.


    They walked past the restaurant and tea house. On the top of the champion, Xue Yuan dangled the wine bottle next to the window, and saw this group of people as soon as he looked down.


    The face of the saint was hidden under the umbrella, but the faces of Tian Fusheng and the chief guard were very familiar. Xue Yuan shook his drink and stretched his hands out of the window. When the group passed by his window, his fingers were released one by one.


    "¡¡àꡪ¡ª"


    The wine bottle shattered and fell not far behind Gu Yuanbai, and the guards suddenly tightened their bodies and looked upstairs fiercely.


    Gu Yuanbai pushed open the umbrella, his vision was no longer obstructed. When he looked up, he put a hand on the second floor window at random. Without thinking about it, Gu Yuanbai knew that the owner of this hand dropped it. The bottle almost hit his wine.


    The corners of Gu Yuanbai''s lips (gou) were raised, but his voice was as cold as snowflakes, "Bring him down."


    After a while, Xue Yuan, who was full of alcohol, was taken to the champion building by the guards. Snow fluttered and fluttered more powerfully. The umbrella was useless. Gu Yuanbai had asked the chief guard to put away the useless umbrella. Mian, stood alone in the cold wind for a while, and a lot of snow had accumulated on his body.


    Xue Yuan was brought to Gu Yuanbai''s side. Gu Yuanbai saw that it was him and continued to smile: "It turned out to be the son of General Xue''s family."


    Tian Fusheng said, "Master, do you want to send Master Xue back to General Xue''s mansion?"


    As they spoke, Xue Yuan burped a drink, stretched out his face to look at Gu Yuanbai for a while, and then said, "Holy?!"


    Gu Yuanbai looked at him quietly. There were snow flakes on his hair, fox fur, and even eyelashes. These snow flakes did not melt immediately when they fell on him. Compared to him, Xue Yuan''s body is (dry gan) (dry gan) clean, and those snowflakes have been transformed into water by the heat of his body before they fall.


    Seeing this, Gu Yuanbai felt even worse.


    No emperor will maintain a good mood in front of people who will seize his power in the future and who are a hundred times healthier than him.


    Xue Yuan is a dog that bites when he sees people. He doesn''t usually bark, but he is fierce and has a very low sense of morality. He only has **** and power in his eyes. He is a good hand to lead soldiers, but such a courtier is like a sharp blade without a handle. If others want to use him, they must be prepared to be cut off.


    Chu Wei and Gu Yuanbai dared to flicker, but Xue Yuan couldn''t.


    Gu Yuanbai looked at the broken wine bottle on the ground, "What''s the matter?"


    Xue Yuan grinned, the alcohol on his body was so angry that he followed to look at the debris on the ground, pretending to be in a daze, "Why is my wine here?"


    Tian Fusheng held his nose and pinched his throat and said, "Master, Master Xue should be drunk."


    Gu Yuanbai smiled suddenly. He walked to stand beside the tiles, and the person holding Xue Yuan also brought Xue Yuan over. Xue Yuan looked relaxed, and his legs walked slowly. Looking like this, the guards did not look like It''s oppressing people, and it seems to be serving people.


    Snow fell to the tip of his nose, and just a moment of itching rose up. Gu Yuanbai coughed a few times and muttered, "Kneel down."


    The guards pressing Xue Yuan''s arms firmly pressed Xue Yuan''s knees against the sharp tiles that fell to the ground.


    A large piece of broken porcelain pierced into (the meat rou), and the blood flowed through the pants to the ground instantly. Snow drifted on the blood, which was quickly melted into water, allowing the blood to spread faster on the ground.


    Xue Yuan''s face was put away in a perfunctory manner, and he looked up at Gu Yuanbai gloomily.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled softly at him, and suddenly stretched out his hand to grab his hair, he lowered his head, and said one word in Xue Yuan''s ear: "I am in a bad mood today, little son Xue, don''t let me let you Mother''s heartbroken opportunity, do you understand?"


    Xue Yuan was forced to lift his chin, his chin tightened into a violent arc, his scalp was numb, and when the word "mother" came into his ears, he sneered gloomily: "Yuan knows Up."


    Gu Yuanbai: "Very good."


    He released his hand, Xue Yuan tilted his head slightly and watched the little emperor''s pale lips (color) with a smile from his ears. The pain in his knees gradually subsided, but Xue Yuan''s whole body was already hot.


    He looked down at the wound on his knee, grinning sullenly. When the Saints and his party disappeared, Xue Yuan stood up on the ground and limped to Xue Mansion.


    *


    The first thing Gu Yuanbai did after entering the palace was to explain to the people from the Supervision Office to take advantage of Xue Mansion''s opportunity to recruit people to send people there.


    Sure enough, as he expected, after Xue Yuan returned to the mansion, he carried out a major cleansing of the people in the mansion. It is possible that all the people under the emperor''s eyeliner will be sold, and then some people with pure backgrounds (gan gan) will be bought into the mansion.


    The two protagonists, Xue Yuan and Chu Wei, naturally made Gu Yuanbai pay more attention. There are twelve people lurking in Xue''s mansion. Seven of them have been cleared this time, and five others have stayed. Perhaps this can be done. Opportunity to take root and sprout and grow into a towering tree.


    Gu Yuanbai was quite satisfied with the result.


    Walking all the way back to the palace in a snowy day, when he returned to the palace, his shoes were already wet. Tian Fusheng could not help but mutter when he took off his shoes and socks for Gu Yuanbai: "Holy, take care of the dragon body."


    Gu Yuanbai glanced down at his boots and said with a smile: "It''s wet."


    Tian Fusheng got busy with the eunuchs and court ladies, and he was relieved when he finally got the sacred (gan gan) (gan gan) clean without any coldness.


    The saint was sitting by the bed, and the **** took away the wormwood water that was soaking his feet. The sky (color) outside the window was already dim, and the lights in the bedroom were as bright as day.


    "Wan Taifei (shen) is not in good health," Gu Yuanbai sighed softly, "The imperial doctor told me that she was afraid that she would not be able to survive the summer."


    Tian Fusheng pressed his shoulders to the saint, "Holy, Princess Wan doesn''t want you to be sad."


    "I know," Gu Yuanbai, "she is afraid of me and worried."


    "It is this principle, sage, to see that you can cheer up and make her elderly happy."


    Gu Yuanbai stopped talking, and after relaxing his shoulders, he asked Tian Fusheng to lead people back. He wanted to be alone and quietly.


    He has just started, and he has just controlled Chaotang in his palm.

 Chapter 98： 98th

    Mrs. Xue nodded hurriedly and walked quickly to the backyard with the hand of the maid. +++All Tanmei novels: www.novelhall.com The maid who helped her strode hard to keep up. Where is the lady who walks lightly on weekdays? Does this still need her to help? She hasn''t left as soon as my wife!


    Mrs. Xue hurried to the backyard. Mrs. Xue had already received the news. She was waiting for her to change into the costume of the fateful woman. Layers of gold silk patterns were on her upper body in a red robe, and the maid sister was not as loud as usual. pant.


    Mrs. Xue''s face (color) seemed to be younger than a teenager in an instant. When she saw Mrs. Xue coming over, she smiled and asked her daughter-in-law to come to her, "Hui Niang, I heard a magpie calling on the tree this morning. I was thinking about what a good thing could be, but I didn''t expect it to be such a great thing! How honored is it for the Lord to visit the mansion in person?"


    Seeing that she is so energetic, Mrs. Xue felt like she had found the backbone of the master, "Mother, what should we do about the regulations in our mansion? The saint should be here to hide from the rain. If the rain does not stop, wouldn''t the saint stay in our residence? ?"


    Mrs. Xue''s face (color) was stern, tightly holding Mrs. Xue''s hand, and eagerly instructed: "No matter whether the saint is staying or not, Hui Niang, you can be optimistic about these people in our house. You are not allowed to have a mess of thoughts. The people came to Sheng Shang¡¯s eyes! Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, how many maids in the mansion think highly of themselves, if they dare to sway in front of Sheng Shang, the old man will let them know how great!"


    Mrs. Xue understood, she nodded, and said anxiously: "Mother, do Brother Lin and how many aunts still need a face?"


    Mrs. Xue''s voice sank: "No! Only the elder brother far away is a saint, Hui Niang, you don''t want to delay time, go change your clothes and tidy yourself, and follow me to see the saint later."


    Mrs. Xue nodded, and sent someone to inform Xue Yuan before saying: "Yes."


    Here Mrs. Xiang Xue and Mrs. Xue got busy. General Xue on the other side had already rushed to the gate of the mansion with many servants. The rain was fierce, and General Xue raised his throat with all his heart.


    It wasn''t until I saw that the Holy Master was guarded among the people from a distance, and the rain outside the corridor could not catch the Holy Master. General Xue walked quickly to the front, lifted his robe and knelt, "The minister pays homage to the Lord."


    The saint said gently: "Xue Qing, get up."


    Only then did General Xue get up with many servants. He looked up. The sage was afraid of the cold. Even if he didn''t get a drop of cold rain, his lips (color) were blown white by the cold wind, and his face (color) was not very good-looking, General Xue Anxious in his heart, the clever little servant behind him quickly handed the big cloak.


    Tian Fusheng put the Greatcloak on Gu Yuanbai. Gu Yuanbai coughed a few times, and his hands and feet were a little cold. "Today we went out of the palace, but I did not expect to encounter a heavy rain. It happened that Xue Mansion was nearby. It''s also disturbing Xue Qing."


    General Xue said hurriedly: "It is a blessing for the minister to visit the Lord himself, how can it be said that it is a nuisance?"


    After finishing speaking, General Xue looked at Prince He with his hands, and said, "Get well with Prince He."


    And the prince nodded blankly, "General Xue."


    Gu Yuanbai coughed a few more times with his head tilted, cold air rose from the soles of his feet, and a faint fever on his face. This felt very bad, like a sign before the onset of illness. Tian Fusheng, who is always paying attention to him, said hurriedly: "General Xue, not much to say, the saint still needs to enter the house to avoid the cold."


    General Xue hurriedly gave up his position and led the Saint to walk into the hall. Gu Yuanbai gathered the cloak together and walked all the way down. His previously pale face (color) was stained with an unusual blush.


    He felt a little dizzy.


    Gu Yuanbai hasn''t forgotten the wind and cold that almost killed him a month ago. He now has some shadows about it, and he always feels that if this continues, it may be another fatal cold.


    Gu Yuan''s eyebrows were heavy, and after being led to a high position, his first sentence was: "Is there a doctor in Xue Qing''s mansion?"


    General Xue originally thought that Shengshang was regaining his breath (color), but now he was suddenly awakened by this question. He (Ç¿qiang) calmed himself down and asked the young man around him to ask the doctor quickly, and he ordered people to ward off the cold. The decoction and hot water were delivered without delay.


    Tian Fusheng wiped his face with a kerchief, and the heat penetrated into his palm through the silkkerchief. Tian Fusheng''s face turned pale and his hands trembled slightly, "Holy..."


    Gu Yuanbai''s breathing increased slightly, and he suddenly smiled, "Looking at the rain outside, I''m afraid it won''t stop tonight, I''m afraid I will stay in Xue Qing''s mansion."


    General Xue saluted, "The minister has prepared a room for the saint, can the saint go to rest?"


    Gu Yuanbai nodded and waited calmly for the doctor''s arrival. While waiting, his hands and feet grew colder, but his cheeks slowly burned. Gu Yuanbai was already covered in a cloak, but the cold made him want to tremble.


    He endured these anomalies one by one, with a calm smile on his mouth. He and the prince looked at the heavy rain outside the window, then looked at the redness on his face, the corners of his mouth were straightened, and his face sank depressively.


    Today, he said he was going to leave the palace. If something happened to Gu Yuanbai, he could not shirk the blame.


    The doctor was soon brought over. He should have known the identity of Gu Yuanbai, and his whole body appeared trembling. The head guard let him in after inspecting the doctor. Gu Yuanbai stretched out his hand, and Tian Fusheng rolled the cuff up and back, revealing his white, jade-like wrist.


    The doctor took a pulse, and shook his hands after a while and put it down, "Holy, holy, the cold has not penetrated the internal organs, now just soak some hot water, drink some hot soup, and force the sweat out."


    Gu Yuanbai raised his eyebrows and was used to the careful and delicate energy of the imperial physician in the imperial palace. Now that I heard that he hadn''t been taken care of as a glass man, he felt very happy, "If this is the case, I will trouble Xue Qing. ."


    "Don''t dare," General Xue said, "The minister will prepare water for the holy, and the hot soup will be ready soon."


    Gu Yuanbai exhaled a breath of heat, and the slender fur on the great cloak rose and fell with his breath, his pale fingers propped on the black wooden table, and Gu Yuanbai stood up with this strength.


    Tian Fusheng and the guards followed him, Gu Yuanbai walked slowly to the door, but his left leg was suddenly weak, his whole body staggered forward, suddenly stopped by a person.


    With a tight and strong hand around his waist, Xue Yuan looked at the emperor who fell straight into his arms, and grinned with a respectful smile: "What''s wrong with the Lord?"


    Gu Yuanbai''s face (color) changed, Xue Yuan let go of his hand, he bowed to Gu Yuanbai, and smiled gracefully at the saint (lu).


    Gu Yuanbai glanced at him and passed him with a low cough. Seeing his leaving behind, Xue Yuan put aside his smile, turned his head and asked his father: "Sage, is this cold?"


    General Xue and Prince He did not hear the gloat in his tone. General Xue asked Xue Yuan to come forward to meet Prince He. His face was slightly exhausted. After seeing Sheng Shang left, he also made an excuse to return to the room.


    Xue Yuan respectfully sent away Prince He and then stood up straight. General Xue sighed, worried: "I only hope that the Holy Father will be safe."


    Xue Yuan (gou) smiled on his lips: "Shengshangji people have their own visions, and of course they will be fine."


    As soon as he approached the emperor, Xue Yuan felt the warmth coming toward him. He lay on the (bed chuang) for a long time before laying down all the injuries on his knees. He didn''t expect that now, it was the Saint''s turn to lie down in Xue Mansion.


    *


    He returned to the room with the prince. His little boy wanted to go to the kitchen to bring him a bowl of **** soup, but when he came back he brought back a bowl of deer blood beamingly, "Master, Xue Fu has a deer, this is fresh The deer blood that has been rolled over is still hot, this thing is much more useful than **** soup!"


    I took the deer blood with the prince and drank it. The scent of hot blood deepened from the throat, and the whole body was warmed up, and the prince''s conscience found out, "Go and bring another bowl, and the king will send it to the saint himself. "


    Xiao Si went and brought a bowl of steaming deer blood, followed by Prince He and prepared to send it to the Saint. The residence of the Saint is the master bedroom of Xue Mansion, in the best location in the whole mansion, a little far away from the residence of the Prince He.


    Along the way, Prince He felt that his whole body was sweating thinly, and the bowl of deer blood that he had just drunk worked so fast, and Prince He even felt that there was a wildfire in his body that burned again, and he could not help but tore off his collar.


    When I was about to walk to the door of the prince, I passed the window of the bedroom, and the prince subconsciously glanced inward, and stopped quickly.


    In the bedroom, the sage leaned lazily next to the bed, his feet soaked in the clear water soaked in medicine, Tian Fusheng was squatting on the side, washing his feet for the sage.


    Gu Yuanbai''s feet have not traveled much since he was born. The soft-bottomed silk is pampered, and it is as clear as jade.


    The hot water steams the fair skin into powder (color), the clear water rises and falls, the drops of water are scattered all around, the medicine is added with flowers, and the flowers are slowly unfolded in the water after drying (drying), and this pair of jade feet is modified. Exquisite like a fine brushwork.


    With a "boom", Prince He only felt that the wildfire in his heart was burning violently. His brain was blank, and he felt that his whole body was extremely hot. Staring at this scene, the heat steamed into his mind.


    The smell of deer blood in his mouth suddenly became thicker.


    Gu Yuanbai then walked out. He looked at the embarrassed blood, his face (color) changed slightly, and he asked in a deep voice, "What''s the matter?"


    There was a thunder in the sky, and the dim weather was suddenly bright.


    The little servant who was alone here whitened his face (color). He thumped and knelt on the ground, shaking his body as if he was ill. "Holy, this is the deer blood sent by the prince."


    The prince and the prince stood at the window and took a look at the bedroom in the last second. In the next second, the prince and the prince threw deer blood furiously, and the back of his hand strode away violently.


    The young man has been with the Prince He for several years. Even when the Prince He was resigned, he never saw the horrible appearance of the Prince. He was terrifying, and seemed to be going crazy...


    The young man was shaking so badly, the chief guard squatted down on one knee, put some blood on the tip of his nose, and clicked: "Holy, it is indeed deer blood."


    The black and red blood was knocked down by the rain and turned into the red (color) of Yanyan. Gu Yuanbai smelled a fishy odor. He frowned, and his eyes were full of scrutiny and inquiry when he looked at Xiao Si, "Where is the Prince? "

 Chapter 99： 99th

    Because of this, Gu Yuanbai felt very complicated when facing Xue Yuan and Chu Weishi.


    Since this kick, Gu Yuanbai started the three-point and one-line work of Shang Dynasty, (Shui Shui) sleep, and handling government affairs in the palace. His body is too delicate, and his minor injuries seem to have the visual effect of being seriously injured. Gu Yuanbai''s ankle was swollen day by day, and half of his instep was rubbed open. He was already used to the pain, but the doctor''s face grew frowning day by day.


    The wound on the sage seemed too serious. When they rubbed their hands, they felt they were committing sin.


    After more than ten days, the wound on the foot finally disappeared. In the past ten days, he and the prince were sick and missed many early courts. At first, Gu Yuanbai only thought that he had caught the wind and cold, and went home in the rain under the heavy rain. It was also expected that he was sick.


    But after a series of illnesses, Gu Yuanbai realized that something was wrong, and he sent someone to take the imperial physician to the Prince''s Mansion to let them see what was going on.


    At this time, the spring breeze is picking up, and it''s time to post the test results.


    As an emperor, Gu Yuanbai naturally has the right to know in advance. The Book of Rites sent him the list and said with a smile: "The first name is the only son of Master Chu."


    Gu Yuanbai nodded, looked down, read the top ten, and asked, "Where are the top three papers?"


    The Shangshu of the Ministry of Etiquette handed the paper to Gu Yuanbai. Gu Yuanbai first looked at the examination and approval of the examiners, and then went to read the policies of the three.


    This year¡¯s policy was drafted by Gu Yuanbai himself. One is to ask three questions about the agricultural and livelihood policy of the Daheng Dynasty, and the other is to ask about borders and mutual markets. Such a topic is easy to write big, but it is not easy to write small and small details. thing.


    One is to examine whether the candidates are down-to-earth in the foundation of the country, and the other is that Gu Yuanbai wants to see if their vision is short-sighted. If it is a pedantic bookworm, it is better not to hire.


    Those who agree with Gu Yuanbai¡¯s views will be hired, and those with pedantic and inconsistent views will be discarded. In the long run, Gu Yuanbai¡¯s ideas will be implemented more smoothly, and the fresh blood flowing into the court will also be with conservatives. In the confrontation, he became a loyal guardian of the emperor.


    The imperial examination can also be said to be a process of tame intellectuals'' thoughts, and make their thoughts unified with the king to a certain extent.


    This year¡¯s examiner, Gu Yuan, points to the Minister of Real Administration, who likes to be down-to-earth in real administration. Therefore, in the final top three, the effort to write articles is not a beautiful article, but they have their own ideas and can fit Daheng. The national conditions are well written.


    Gu Yuanbai looked carefully one by one, and couldn''t help but smile when he saw the last one: "Well written!"


    The Book of Etiquette was curious, and when he stepped forward, it turned out that it was written by a student from Shandong.


    Whether it is Chu Wei or Chang Yuyan, which ranks in the front of Shandong students, they are all good articles with fluent writing and profound meaning and hearty reading. This article is written unpretentiously, the words are concise and uninteresting, if not the content is really brilliant , I''m afraid I won''t be named third.


    Looking at the saint now seriously, the book of rites can''t help but lament the examiner''s keenness and the luck of this student. Looking at the appearance of the saint, Mo Yue has thoroughly remembered this student.


    Gu Yuanbai read this article back and forth several times, and finally looked up and remembered the name of the person who wrote such a delicate article.


    Kong Yilin, Qingzhou Prefecture, Shandong.


    *


    The gate of the Gongyuan has been surrounded by people inside and outside.


    When the soldiers walked out of the Gongyuan with the red paper, the people around there were clamoring and squeezing forward. The soldier said angrily: "Don''t squeeze! Don''t squeeze! Take a step back!"


    A piece of red paper was posted. The scholars around here have long lost their usual demeanor. They clenched their hands and stared out of their eye sockets. The heart in the cavity of the (chest xiong) was beating for fear of missing it. One word.


    "Hurry up, post a notice!"


    "I was hit!" Soon there was an ecstatic voice, "I was hit!"


    The restaurants and teahouses on both sides were also full of people. Some people listened to the excitement below, and they couldn¡¯t help but stand by the railing and stretch their necks and look down. They were very anxious, but their necks were stretched out and they couldn¡¯t be seen. A word on red paper.


    The human face (qiang) who sent the young man down to look at the list was calm, but his eyes were no longer attentive, and he swept down the stairs from time to time, and every second was torture.


    On the day of the release of the list, the sentient beings were in various forms, some were smiling and laughing, some were smiling and contented, some were desperate, looking at the red paper decadently, as if the whole person had lost the hope of living.


    The ecstatic person was full of spirits, and the scream of "hit!" aroused the envious (yanyan) eyes of others. As soon as it went up and down, a piece of red paper made many people crazy.


    Originally, Chu Wei sat calmly in the teahouse and sipped tea, but the loud cheers and painful sound of sobbing also obviously affected him. He frowned and looked towards the stairs without a trace.


    His classmate shook his head and said, "Chu Wei, Chu Wei, I really didn''t expect you to participate in the test."


    Chu Wei withdrew his gaze, and gave an "um" sound.


    There was a sudden rush of footsteps on the stairs on the second floor. Chu Wei couldn''t help putting down his cup and looking back, only to see another young man standing up, with messy hair and joyful shouting: "You''ve hit it! Up!"


    Chu Wei''s heart jumped a little faster, he stood up, ignored the teasing of his classmates, and stood at the window looking towards the gate of Gongyuan.


    Many people there are already scattered, and most of the rest are people who can''t believe that he is not on the list. Chu Wei''s heart jumped and the corners of his lips straightened. Did he really fail the list?


    After a flash of light, Chu Wei looked opposite, and in front of the restaurant window on the opposite side stood a romantic and suave son brother. The son brother also saw him, the smile on the corner of his mouth stiffened, and he nodded politely towards Chu Wei.


    Chu Wei knew who this was, and he was Chang Yuyan''s rival of the big talker before the test.


    Chang Yuyan is well-known and has repeatedly produced excellent works of famous poetry. Looking at him now, he should have never known his place on the list.


    Chu Wei also nodded faintly towards Chang Yuyan, and when he turned his eyes, he saw a person sitting at the table next to Chang Yuyan.


    The man''s hand stretched out the window, and he turned the jug loosely in his hand, as if the jug could fall from his hand to the ground in the next moment.


    This person was extremely keen. The next moment he noticed Chu Wei''s gaze. He looked towards this side with gloomy brows. Under this horrifying glance, Chu Wei looked away without changing his (color), and he intuitively felt that this person was absolutely inexhaustible. Unkind.


    "Master!"


    A familiar voice suddenly came from behind, Chu Wei shook, and immediately turned around. When he saw his little boy ecstatic on his face, his heart jumped quickly.


    "It''s the first name! Master, you won the first name! Huiyuan! It''s Huiyuan!"


    Everyone looked at Chu Wei, and the room was suddenly noisy.


    The classmate was startled, he threw the tea bowl, excitedly stepped forward and patted Chu Wei, "Chu Zihu, Chu Zihu, you actually won Huiyuan!"


    As if awakened by this sound, people in the whole room squeezed up towards Chu Wei and Hexi, with clever words layering on top of each other, and the noisy ears could not tell who was talking.


    Chu Wei took a deep breath, he recovered his senses, and the corners of his lips were raised, full of spirits.


    Xieyuan seven years ago, Huiyuan seven years later.


    There is only one champion, will the sage give it to him?


    *


    After the meeting place was announced, several companies were happy and some were worried. But the Gongsheng on the list did not care about attending various banquets, because five days later, they would enter the palace to participate in the palace exam.


    To be able to face the holy face and hear the teachings of the holy, this matter is definitely the top priority in life, no one dares to slack on it.


    The people in the etiquette department are busy working overtime, they need to measure clothes and train the manners of the students. The Daheng Dynasty did not have a cabinet, so the pre-planned questions for the palace examination were given to the Zhengshitang. The Privy Council and the Zhengshitang are the two most efficient institutions in the entire Daheng administration. The examination results will be posted in the afternoon on the second day after posting. The pre-planned topic was handed over to Gu Yuanbai.


    Gu Yuanbai chose a few questions from it, integrated his own ideas, and after giving the questions to the Ministry of Rites, he, the emperor, was fine.


    While waiting for the examination, Gu Yuanbai called the ministers in the Zhengshitang to mention the memorial reform statute he had in mind. The adults in the Zhengshitang pondered for a moment. One of them was Zhou. The lord said: "Sage, the ministers are still confused orally, why don''t you try to write the "tables", "charts" and "templates" mentioned by the Lord on paper?"


    "Why is it so troublesome?" Gu Yuanbai picked up his pen, "I''m here."


    While moving his pen, Gu Yuanbai slowed down to explain the function of these three things. The table was square and square, with several horizontal and vertical rows, and the content that was crowded together was clear. The chart is based on this to visualize the data. Gu Yuanbai drew three examples and wrote Arabic numerals, saying: "In the charts and tables, the numbers involved are written in this way."


    As for the memorials, the Chinese characters are still used. Gu Yuanbai explained for half an hour, and combined theory and practice to draw a lot of tables and diagrams, trying to let the courtiers understand the role of the table, and after they nodded, they simply wrote a classic template. .


    There are few words and clear organization. Although it looks a little unaccustomed, it is also a bit too cold and direct, but these ministers who are busy day and night in government affairs know how easy these things can be.

 Chapter 100： 100th

    The carriage is huge from the outside, and only after coming in did I realize that it was bigger than it looked outside. +++Full Tanmei novel: www.novelhall.com Even if there are two people sitting beside him, it is not crowded. The floor is covered with a soft blanket like water. The face (color) is very beautiful, Xu Ning has never been like this Good things, and such extravagant things, are actually trampled on the soles of the feet.


    Xu Ning lowered his head, not daring to look at Gu Yuanbai, feeling restless and expectant, watching this adult play with his self-made crossbow and bow, and couldn''t help worrying whether this adult would and look down on these things.


    After playing around, Gu Yuanbai put down the crossbow and bow that had been destroyed by the group of people, took the veil that Tian Fusheng had handed over, wiped his hand, and asked the doctor: "How?"


    "Little son''s (body shen) body is healthy," the imperial doctor said one by one, "now it is only skin (flesh) wounds, not the lungs, but there are some irregularities in the diet, there should be some Xu''s stomach hurts."


    Xu Ning''s eyes widened in surprise, staring at her hand holding the clothes. The doctor is so good, he knew so much after only a short pulse.


    Gu Yuanbai nodded lightly, then looked at Xu Ning with a smile, and said warmly, "How did you make this crossbow?"


    "There are six out of thirty military weapons, and the bow is the first one; there are eight out of ten martial arts, and the bow is the first." However, the frontier nomads have high equestrian skills (strong qiang). In order to resist these people, bows and arrows have become the first choice of infantry.


    The founding emperor of the Da Heng Dynasty paid special attention to military affairs, and firmly controlled the drawings of crossbows and bows, especially improved crossbows and bows, at the military and political level. Military weapons were strictly prohibited from spreading among the people, and ordinary people could not see this light and powerful. The crossbow. Bow, let alone made it.


    However, although the crossbow bow made by Xu Ning was broken, it could still be seen that it was not a single shooting hole. In other words, the crossbow bow made by this scholar had caught up with the level of weapons used by the military.


    This is very powerful, very powerful.


    Gu Yuanbai''s eyes showed the meaning of appreciation, and Xu Ning stammered about where he got his inspiration from and how he made it. Speaking of the end, he clenched his fists excitedly and looked up at Gu Yuanbai and said, "Young Master! This is useful. Workmanship is of great use. Whether it is farming or military affairs, the existence of craftsmen is essential! This is not What shame is not doing business properly!"


    Xu Ning saw the appreciation in Gu Yuanbai''s eyes as soon as he raised his head. He finished speaking with habit (sexual xing), but his expression became dull and dull.


    Carriage, guard, doctor, attendant.


    This young man is extraordinary, with an elegant appearance like a man in the sky, and he is pampered in every move. Such a big man is actually admiring him? Admire him as a poor talent as a carpenter?


    "You''re right," Gu Yuanbai nodded in agreement, and said, "Guan Zhongben, who proposed the''Shinong, Industry and Commerce'' in the past, was born in a merchant. He prospered Qi as a businessman.''Shinong, Industry and Commerce'' did not appear in his speech The four moves are parallel. Scholars, farmers, craftsmen, and merchants, Guan Zhong believes that they are all stone people of the country, and they can prosper the country by performing their duties. The prosperity of Yin business cannot be separated from the prosperity of industry and commerce. But after the demise of Yin and Shang, Zhou believed that the way of industry and commerce would waste agriculture and cause the country to subdue. Therefore, under the Zhou system, he despised industry and commerce. This is the reason why industry and commerce is the last.


    Xu Ning opened her mouth and looked straight at Gu Yuanbai, her lips fluttered a few times but she didn''t know what to say.


    Gu Yuanbai asked Tian Fusheng to return the damaged crossbow bow to Xu Ning''s hands. Xu Ning took the crossbow bow helplessly, glanced at the window, and asked carefully, "My lord, you have to take Xiaosheng." where?"


    Tian Fusheng rolled up the carriage curtains, Xu Ning subconsciously looked outside, and the next moment his eyes widened.


    The towering, majestic and majestic palace gate is right in front of you, and the tiles are gleaming in the sun, magnificent.


    Gu Yuanbai didn''t care about his look (color), and asked with a smile: "In addition to crossbows and bows, what else can you do?"


    "I...Xiaosheng, Xiaozi..." Xu Ning was in a daze, at a loss what to say to say, "In addition to being extremely interested in these things, Xiaosheng has also tried to improve some farm tools."


    He looked very flustered, too, can anyone enter the palace?


    Every step of the horse''s tapping sound can shake Xu Ning''s soul out. When the carriage stopped, the white-faced scholar with a wounded face was already upset that no one could tell.


    The imperial physician and palace attendant led Xu Ning out of the carriage, and the guard on the outside stood straight. The chief guard stretched out his hand to lift the curtain of the car, and said, "Holy Master, slow down."


    Xu Ning: "!"


    He took a breath, his head buzzing, his head dizzy as if he was about to faint in the next moment.


    Gu Yuanbai stretched out his hand from the carriage and placed it gently on the hand of the head guard. The chief guard lowered his head and cautiously led Gu Yuanbai out of the car. The sage''s (body shen) was in poor health, and those who were serving around the sage would always be overly cautious of the sage, for fear that the sage would knock on him. He staggered, where was an accident.


    Only holding the hand of the master, the chief guard must be extremely careful. The saint¡¯s skin is delicate and tender, but the palm of the guard¡¯s palm is extremely rough, with hard calluses and rough touch. Every time he holds the saint¡¯s hand, the guard feels like a stone.


    Stepping on the ground, Xu Ning glanced there subconsciously, only to find that the bricks on the ground had exquisite carvings. He finally recovered some ingenuity this time, and knelt on the ground with a plop.


    The dragon boots appeared in front of him, and the saint said: "Follow me."


    The side hall of the Xuanzheng Hall is usually the place where the emperor summons his courtiers to discuss political affairs. Gu Yuanbai gave Xu Ning a seat. Xu Ning tremblingly moved half of his (fart pi) shares to sit on a chair, with his feet on the ground, as if stepping on the clouds. on.


    Gu Yuanbai talked with Xu Ning very gently. Xu Ning gradually recovered from the state of being nervous and unable to think. When he talked about his favorite carpenter, there was light in this person''s eyes.


    Xu Ning has many bold ideas in this era. What is even more rare is that Xu Ning''s ideas can be realized in the contemporary environment and are closer to the development of Daheng''s national conditions.


    Gu Yuanbai promptly asked Tian Fusheng to find out the book about craftsmen in the Da Nei Library to Xu Ning, and finally arranged for Xu Ning to go to the engineering department in the outer suburbs of the capital.


    This is a department personally set up by Gu Yuanbai and managed by the Supervision Office. The candidates are all skilled craftsmen who have been found and sought out by the Supervision Office and who love this industry. Gu Yuanbai has said that as long as any of them can study from the country Good things, no matter what they are, are rewarded many times.


    However, the final results are always painless, and the engineering department¡¯s research expenses are extremely huge. People from the Supervision Office have complained to Gu Yuanbai many times, thinking that the engineering department is a useless existence.


    But Gu Yuanbai insisted and gave the engineering department full support. Now that Xu Ning is in front of him, it is really a surprise. Gu Yuanbai believes that what the engineering department lacks is just a thought with aura, and now, the thought has arrived.


    Xu Ning took over the book collection and appointment in a daze. He (touching Mo) read these books and listened to the words of encouragement from the Holy Spirit, his eyes blushed unconsciously.


    These books were all banned by Daheng. Books, all dynasties and all generations of industry and commerce are at the end of the day. These despised books about craftsmen are more rare than the lonely copy of Da Confucianism. Xu Ning¡¯s voice is unstable: "Holy, the kid will not let You are disappointed!"


    His eyes gradually became firmer.


    The same sage said so much, the sage not only does not despise artisans, but also quite understand and think. The sage said such things as "improvement of Zhuge crossbow", "rope over cattle, shorten plough body", "columbine with a combination of sowing and fertilization", and some "textiles", "water wheels" and other things, let Xu Ning again Surprised and felt quite reasonable.


    He felt that his hands were very itchy now, and he was so excited that he even went to the engineering department mentioned by the sacred to hurry up and complete the ideas of the sacred with those colleagues who are also familiar with the craftsmanship.


    If you can do what you love, and can contribute to the world, and help the sacred, how can there be better things than this?


    Xu Ning felt that the injuries all over his body no longer felt pain.


    *


    Gu Yuanbai was extremely happy to accept a talented scientific research talent, and his joy remained until the day of the palace examination.


    Candidates enter the Golden Luang Temple at dawn. The people in the Ministry of Rites are in charge of the entire hall examination process. When the process before the formal examination is completed, the sky outside is already bright.


    The invigilator of the palace examination can be done by the emperor himself, or by the emperor to send officials to replace him. Naturally, Gu Yuanbai was invigorating the exam by himself, and all the candidates who sat down sat peacefully in their seats, bowing their heads without saying a word.


    The atmosphere in the entire Jinluang Temple was solemn and quiet, and there was still a bit of tension gradually permeating. All the examinees noticed that the man standing on the two roads was a tall guard with a big face (Ç¿qiang), while the saint was sitting on a high position, and no one dared to commit a taboo at this time.


    The seats for the hall test are allocated according to the meeting, so the person closest to Gu Yuanbai is Huiyuan Chu Wei.


    Gu Yuanbai looked around and found that there were many familiar people in the first and second rows. In addition to Chu Wei and Chang Yuyan, there were also Tang Mian, the son of the Shangshu Family of the Household Department. Tang Mian had not yet won the crown, but was able to try. Hubu Shangshu is quite proud of his seventh place in the high school entrance examination.


    Gu Yuanbai also glanced at Kong Yilin, who was ranked third. Kong Yilin''s ancestral home is Qingzhou, Shandong, and Shandong is the hometown of Confucius. There is a place where there is a lot of great talents and there is a fierce competition among scholars. In this test, Kong Yilin was the top one among Shandong students.

 Chapter 101： 101st

    In the large inner palace, the palace ladies who came and went with joy on their faces, step by step carried hot water and towels into the hall.


    Ming Huanglong (bed chuang) stretched out a white hand, and the little **** waiting by the side watched with horror as the **** was about to go to the ground with his bare feet. The chief **** Tian Fusheng was warming his majesty¡¯s shoes outside. Stop it, the sage who has recovered from a serious illness is really about to step on the ground barefoot!


    Before the little **** had time to think about it, a Ji Ling rushed over to the floor in front of the bed, and the feet of the most noble person in the world stepped on the little eunuch''s back in time.


    The little **** was full of sweat and tried to relax his back muscles, for fear that he would be uncomfortable when he stepped on it, and complained that his clothes were too rough, for fear of scratching his feet.


    The saint laughed and cursed with a smile: "Go away."


    The little **** didn''t dare not listen to him, but he didn''t dare to let him go to the ground like this, and said boldly: "Don''t go to the holy, the ground is cold, there will be cold air from the soles of the feet into the dragon body."


    As soon as Tian Fusheng came in, he heard the words of the little eunuch. He hurriedly stepped forward to kneel on the ground, holding the dragon boots in his hand, and cried pretendingly: "Holy Lord, here is the little one to serve you down to the ground. Put your feet down, this little heart is about to jump out of his throat."


    Gu Yuanbai laughed blankly: "I think you can jump seventeen or eight times a day."


    Tian Fusheng smiled, carefully supporting Gu Yuanbai''s feet, carefully putting on his shoes and socks.


    Gu Yuanbai sniffed the incense and medicine that filled the room, and couldn''t help sighing.


    He is not a serious emperor, but a promising young man of the 21st century. The moment he walked through the clouds while playing skydiving, he woke up on this body when he opened his eyes. .


    This dynasty is called Daheng. It is not in memory. It should be overhead. The production level has reached the level of the Northern Song Dynasty.


    Gu Yuanbai''s (body shen) body is really a delicate body raised by the power of the whole country, even if it is too sick and weak, the emperor doesn''t have much strength.


    When Gu Yuanbai came, the eunuch''s dictatorship had already begun to emerge. You must know that the emergence of the eunuch''s dictatorship often means that a dynasty has reached the middle and late stages. The power ministers and local power swelled, and the eunuchs also wanted to (fuck cao) in the military and government. Gu Yuanbai dragged this sick body and dormant for three years. In one fell swoop, the power ministers and eunuchs were collectively pulled down and the previous dynasty was cleaned. And the inner court, temporarily balanced the three forces, restored the emperor''s authority to its prime.


    Just as he was preparing to rush (gan gan), his body did not stand up, and at the end of winter, there was a vigorous wind chill.


    During the few days when he was seriously ill, Gu Yuanbai accidentally heard one or two very familiar names, and then finally remembered that he didn''t travel to an overhead world, he was wearing a book.


    The little emperor in the book will die if he survives only a few years, giving way to the famous regent and the hero in the book. The protagonist in the book is a competent minister and will assist the regent to leave a good name.


    Gu Yuanbai is a straight man, Tie Zhi, knowing that this book was adapted into a socialist brotherhood palace political battle network drama.


    After knowing that he wouldn''t live for a few years, Gu Yuanbai became a Buddha. His previous ambitions were all thrown aside, and there was no smell of sauced duck.


    This throne is destined to not belong to him. No matter how much he does now, he will let the future emperor miss it.


    During this illness, Gu Yuanbai thought a lot, and finally decided to go with the flow. He took care of himself over the past few years, enjoyed the last period of the throne in his life, played soy sauce by the way, and watched the society of the two heroes in the book. Brotherhood.


    Gu Yuanbai has never seen such a socialist brotherhood.


    "Holy Master, all right." Tian Fusheng put down Gu Yuanbai''s feet, gently for fear of hurting the Holy Master.


    Gu Yuanbai finally stood on the ground, and the maid came to dress Gu Yuanbai (geng) with the incense-smelling uniform.


    Before the clothes were changed, an **** came to announce: "Holy, the Prince and the Prince and his son are waiting outside the hall."


    "Let them in." Gu Yuanbai said.


    The **** led the three in. The three saluted Gu Yuanbai. Gu Yuanbai replied lightly, "Get up."


    The son of Hubu Shangshu has not yet established a crown, he is at the age of fearlessness. He was told by his father more than ten or twenty times in the morning, and he must not look directly at Shengyan, but he has to do what he is not allowed to do. , Now standing behind the Prince He and Daddy, with the concealment in the corner, secretly raised his eyes.


    The Lord of the World, as Gu Yuanbai said, is the most delicate person raised by the power of the country.


    When the little son raised his eyes, he saw the maid carefully smooth the blue silk of the saint behind him. The saint healed only today. In order to celebrate, he wore a red robe with a thin red jade face.


    The little son choked his breath, his heart pounding, and quickly lowered his head in a panic, never daring to look up again.


    "This is the eldest son of Tang Da Ren''s family?"


    Mr. Tang was flattered in Gu Yuanbai''s tone, and bowed: "Sheng, I told the minister last time that there are few young people in the palace. The dogs are mediocre and inherently stupid, but they win when they are young, and they make a lot of noise on weekdays. If the sage doesn¡¯t dislike him, the minister will let him enter the palace to accompany the sage, so as to relieve the sage.¡±


    Gu Yuanbai wanted to sigh again.


    He had just done a major event a few days ago. The suggestion was to make these ministers send their children to the palace, not only to use them as a rope to contain the ministers, but also to show favor, so as to beat and spoil the literati bureaucracy. , Third, I want to see if there are any talents, so as to cultivate loyalty as soon as possible.


    But now, he has no such heart.


    "Come here, let me take a good look," Gu Yuanbai beckoned to the little son, "Master Tang, don''t be self-humble. You have a good reputation for teaching, and I have also heard of it."


    The little son held his breath and walked to the front of Sheng, and Mr. Tang''s back was also slightly wet. Since the sage purged Ouchi in one fell swoop, he has always been very nervous when facing the sage. The majesty of the sage in the dynasty has become more and more intense, and he is worried that his son will lose his honor.


    Fortunately, Sheng Shang should be in a good mood today, and the questions he asked were also very harmonious. The little son answered one by one, and the stuttering from the beginning was gradually relaxed.


    Gu Yuanbai was about to pick up the cup and take a sip of tea, but his hand suddenly shook weakly, and the cup fell to the ground with a piercing sound. Gu Yuanbai looked at the debris on the ground, only to feel a burst of anger, his throat itchy, and he started to cough.


    The little son was taken aback, and looked towards the sage subconsciously. The sacred''s white fingers (touching Mo) were touching his (chest xiong) mouth, his eyebrows were slightly frowned, and his pale (colored) lips were now covered. Coughing like rouge.


    The saint has a good appearance with boundless spring breeze and boundless autumn moon, just like a rare celadon that is unparalleled in the world, it is luxurious that people dare not even get close to it.


    "Holy Master," the little boy boldly stretched out his hand to support Gu Yuanbai, and said worriedly, "Are you okay?"


    The broken teacup has been cleaned up, Gu Yuanbai stopped his cough, and then smiled, "Good boy, I''m fine."


    The prince who had not spoken since entering the temple sneered and said coldly: "The Holy Lord must take good care of the dragon body. When Father Emperor passed the world down to the Holy Supreme, the Holy Lord was not as weak as it is now."


    Gu Yuanbai sighed, "I told the prince."


    Gu Yuanbai quickly adjusted his mood. He got up and walked outside the temple, looking up at the weather, "Today''s weather is really good."


    "Sheng Shang (body shen) is getting better, and the sky is clearing up," Hubu Shangshu followed closely. "On the days when Sheng Shang was ill, the people in the city were also frowning, praying for the Holy Spirit at home every day. The Holy Lord rules the world by virtue, and the hearts of the people in the world are obedient. God also cherishes the Holy One."


    The sage laughed, and Hubu Shangshu saw this, and continued his efforts: "It should be sunny these two days, and the spring rain is as expensive as oil. There was a drizzle a few days ago, and the grass and wildflowers in the suburbs are also in full bloom. Dogzi said that they all There will be another Cuju game tomorrow."


    "Oh?" Gu Yuanbai was interested, "Cuju game?"


    Today''s sage likes Cuju, which is something everyone in the world knows. The little boy blushed, and said, "Tomorrow is the Cuju competition scheduled by the students in the college. There are four student teams in total, and it lasts an hour and a half."


    Gu Yuanbai said: "Sure enough, I have some interest. When and where will your school''s Cuju competition be held tomorrow? I will also join in the fun."


    The little son responded with a trembling voice: "Yes, yes."


    Tian Fusheng saw the exhaustion between Sheng Shang''s eyebrows and his eyes sharply. He hurried forward to invite the Hubu Shangshu and his son, and stood by the prince as a wooden log. At this time, his face (color) was green and cruel. Gu Yuanbai glared at him and left with his sleeves.


    Gu Yuanbai looked at his ugly look (color), laughed for a while, and stopped laughing until (xiong)''s mouth became stuffy, and said vigorously: "Tian Fusheng, go, follow me for a stroll around Yuhuayuan ."


    "Yes."


    *


    The father and son Tang went out of the palace and hurriedly branched off. One went to the Shangshu of the Ministry of War to prepare for tomorrow''s sage to go out to watch the Cuju game, and the other hurried back to the school to talk to the head teacher about the sage''s visit.


    Sure enough, the turbulent waves were turned up in Guozixue, and the teacher stood up immediately, "Holy Lord?"


    The teaching assistant and Zhijiang took a breath of air-conditioning and supported each other, looking eagerly at Tang Mian, the son of the Hube Shangshu, where there is still the stern restraint of the day.


    Tang Mian was equally excited, "The Holy Master said that he would come to see the Cuju game of our school."


    The head teacher is the fifth grade, and he has only seen Sheng Yan from a distance. Hearing the news at this time, a sense of joy suddenly appeared in the (ÐØxiong) cavity, and he walked around the house with a spring breeze, haha ??from time to time. Laugh, excitement as drunk.


    The teaching assistants and Zhijiang have never seen Shengyan. One of them, Zhong Zhijiang, is over 50 years old. He couldn''t help but shed tears in two lines and murmured to the people around him: "I didn''t expect that I could have a holy face."


    The assistant teacher reluctantly (qiang) calmly: "Master, the four Cuju teams in our school are randomly recruited, and their skills are good or bad. If they play in this way, they will definitely ruin the holy spirit."


    The palm teacher''s footsteps stopped violently, and he couldn''t help nodding: "Yes, right, then hurry up today to pack up the four teams who are good at kicking. Hahaha, those boys, I am afraid that they heard that the holy is coming, they all rushed forward. Up."

 Chapter 102： 102nd

    Xu Ning sat tentatively and nervously. Next to him were an imperial doctor and a little eunuch. They were applying medicine to him to heal his injuries. This extravagant treatment made Xu Ning restless. +++All Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    The carriage is huge from the outside, and only after coming in did I realize that it was bigger than it looked outside. Even if there are two people sitting next to him, they are not crowded. The ground is covered with a soft water-like blanket. The Yan (color) is very beautiful. Xu Ning has never seen such a good thing, and such a luxurious and expensive thing. So I was stepped on the soles of my feet.


    Xu Ning lowered his head, not daring to take a look at Gu Yuanbai, uneasy and faintly expecting, watching this adult play with his self-made crossbow and bow, and couldn''t help worrying whether this adult would and look down on these things.


    After playing around, Gu Yuanbai put down the crossbow and bow that had been destroyed by the group of people, took the veil that Tian Fusheng had handed over, wiped his hand, and asked the doctor: "How?"


    "Little son''s (body shen) body is healthy," the imperial doctor said one by one. "Now it is only skin (flesh) wounds, not the lungs, but there are some irregularities in the diet, there should be some Xu''s stomach hurts."


    Xu Ning''s eyes widened in surprise, staring at her hand holding the clothes. This doctor is so good, he knew so much after only a short pulse.


    Gu Yuanbai nodded lightly, then looked at Xu Ning with a smile, and said warmly: "How did you make this crossbow?"


    "There are six out of thirty military weapons, and the bow is the first one; there are eight out of ten martial arts, and the bow is the first." This is what Huayue said in the Southern Song Dynasty Huayue''s "Cuiwei Beizhenglu". However, the frontier nomads have high equestrian skills (strong qiang). In order to resist these people, bows and arrows have become the first choice of infantry.


    The founding emperor of the Da Heng Dynasty paid special attention to military affairs, and firmly controlled the drawings of crossbows and bows, especially improved crossbows and bows, at the military and political level. Military weapons were strictly prohibited from spreading among the people, and ordinary people could not see this light and powerful. The crossbow. Bow, let alone made it.


    However, although the crossbow bow made by Xu Ning was broken, it could still be seen that it was not a single shooting hole. In other words, the crossbow bow made by this scholar had caught up with the level of weapons used by the military.


    This is very powerful, very powerful.


    Gu Yuanbai''s eyes showed the meaning of appreciation, and Xu Ning stammered about where he got his inspiration from and how he made it. Speaking of the end, he clenched his fists excitedly and looked up at Gu Yuanbai and said, "Young Master! This is useful. Workmanship is of great use. Whether it is farming or military affairs, the existence of craftsmen is essential! This is not What shame is not doing business properly!"


    Xu Ning saw the appreciation in Gu Yuanbai''s eyes as soon as he raised his head. He finished speaking with habit (sexual xing), but his expression became dull and dull.


    Carriage, guard, doctor, attendant.


    This young man is extraordinary, with an elegant appearance like a man in the sky, and he is pampered in every move. Such a big man is actually admiring him? Admire him as a poor talent as a carpenter?


    "You''re right," Gu Yuanbai nodded in agreement, and said, "Guan Zhongben, who proposed the''Shinong, Industry and Commerce'' in the past, was born in a merchant. He prospered Qi as a businessman.''Shinong, Industry and Commerce'' did not appear in his speech The four moves are parallel. Scholars, farmers, craftsmen, and merchants, Guan Zhong believes that they are all stone people of the country, and they can prosper the country by performing their duties. The prosperity of Yin business cannot be separated from the prosperity of industry and commerce. But after the demise of Yin and Shang, Zhou believed that the way of industry and commerce would waste agriculture and cause the country to subdue. Therefore, under the Zhou system, he despised industry and commerce. This is the reason why industry and commerce is the last.


    Xu Ning opened her mouth and looked straight at Gu Yuanbai, her lips fluttered a few times but she didn''t know what to say.


    Gu Yuanbai asked Tian Fusheng to return the damaged crossbow bow to Xu Ning''s hands. Xu Ning took the crossbow bow helplessly, glanced at the window, and asked carefully, "My lord, you have to take Xiaosheng." where?"


    Tian Fusheng rolled up the carriage curtains, Xu Ning subconsciously looked outside, and the next moment his eyes widened.


    The towering, majestic and majestic palace gate is right in front of you, and the tiles are gleaming in the sun, magnificent.


    Gu Yuanbai didn''t care about his look (color), and asked with a smile: "In addition to crossbows and bows, what else can you do?"


    "I...Xiaosheng, Xiaozi..." Xu Ning was in a daze, at a loss what to say to say, "In addition to being extremely interested in these things, Xiaosheng has also tried to improve some farm tools."


    He looked very flustered, too, can anyone enter the palace?


    Every step of the horse''s tapping sound can shake Xu Ning''s soul out. When the carriage stopped, the white-faced scholar with a wounded face was already upset that no one could tell.


    The imperial physician and palace attendant led Xu Ning out of the carriage, and the guard on the outside stood straight. The chief guard stretched out his hand to lift the curtain of the car, and said, "Holy Master, slow down."


    Xu Ning: "!"


    He took a breath, his head buzzing, his head dizzy as if he was about to faint in the next moment.


    Gu Yuanbai stretched out his hand from the carriage and placed it gently on the hand of the head guard. The chief guard lowered his head and cautiously led Gu Yuanbai out of the car. The sage''s (body shen) was in poor health, and those who were serving around the sage would always be overly cautious of the sage, for fear that the sage would knock on him. He staggered, where was an accident.


    Only holding the hand of the master, the chief guard must be extremely careful. The saint¡¯s skin is delicate and tender, but the palm of the guard¡¯s palm is extremely rough, with hard calluses and rough touch. Every time he holds the saint¡¯s hand, the guard feels like a stone.


    Stepping on the ground, Xu Ning glanced there subconsciously, only to find that the bricks on the ground had exquisite carvings. He finally recovered some ingenuity this time, and knelt on the ground with a plop.


    The dragon boots appeared in front of him, and the saint said: "Follow me."


    The side hall of the Xuanzheng Hall is usually the place where the emperor summons his courtiers to discuss political affairs. Gu Yuanbai gave Xu Ning a seat. Xu Ning tremblingly moved half of his (fart pi) shares to sit on a chair, with his feet on the ground, as if stepping on the clouds. on.


    Gu Yuanbai talked with Xu Ning very gently. Xu Ning gradually recovered from the state of being nervous and unable to think. When he talked about his favorite carpenter, there was light in this person''s eyes.


    Xu Ning has many bold ideas in this era. What is even more rare is that Xu Ning''s ideas can be realized in the contemporary environment and are closer to the development of Daheng''s national conditions.


    Gu Yuanbai promptly asked Tian Fusheng to find out the book about craftsmen in the Da Nei Library to Xu Ning, and finally arranged for Xu Ning to go to the engineering department in the outer suburbs of the capital.


    This is a department personally set up by Gu Yuanbai and managed by the Supervision Office. The candidates are all skilled craftsmen who have been found and sought out by the Supervision Office and who love this industry. Gu Yuanbai has said that as long as any of them can study from the country Good things, no matter what they are, are rewarded many times.


    However, the final results are always painless, and the engineering department¡¯s research expenses are extremely huge. People from the Supervision Office have complained to Gu Yuanbai many times, thinking that the engineering department is a useless existence.


    But Gu Yuanbai insisted and gave the engineering department full support. Now that Xu Ning is in front of him, it is really a surprise. Gu Yuanbai believes that what the engineering department lacks is just a thought with aura, and now, the thought has arrived.


    Xu Ning took over the book collection and appointment in a daze. He (touching Mo) read these books and listened to the words of encouragement from the Holy Spirit, his eyes blushed unconsciously.


    These books were all banned by Daheng. Books, all dynasties and all generations of industry and commerce are at the end of the day. These despised books about craftsmen are more rare than the lonely copy of Da Confucianism. Xu Ning¡¯s voice is unstable: "Holy, the kid will not let You are disappointed!"


    His eyes gradually became firmer.


    The same sage said so much, the sage not only does not despise artisans, but also quite understand and think. The sage said such things as "improvement of Zhuge crossbow", "rope over cattle, shorten plough body", "columbine with a combination of sowing and fertilization", and some "textiles", "water wheels" and other things, let Xu Ning again Surprised and felt quite reasonable.


    He felt that his hands were very itchy now, and he was so excited that he even went to the engineering department mentioned by the sacred to hurry up and complete the ideas of the sacred with those colleagues who are also familiar with the craftsmanship.


    If you can do what you love, and can contribute to the world, and help the sacred, how can there be better things than this?


    Xu Ning felt that the injuries all over his body no longer felt pain.


    *


    Gu Yuanbai was extremely happy to accept a talented scientific research talent, and his joy remained until the day of the palace examination.


    Candidates enter the Golden Luang Temple at dawn. The people in the Ministry of Rites are in charge of the entire hall examination process. When the process before the formal examination is completed, the sky outside is already bright.


    The invigilator of the palace examination can be done by the emperor himself, or by the emperor to send officials to replace him. Naturally, Gu Yuanbai was invigorating the exam by himself, and all the candidates who sat down sat peacefully in their seats, bowing their heads without saying a word.


    The atmosphere in the entire Jinluang Temple was solemn and quiet, and there was still a bit of tension gradually permeating. All the examinees noticed that the man standing on the two roads was a tall guard with a big face (Ç¿qiang), while the saint was sitting on a high position, and no one dared to commit a taboo at this time.


    The seats for the hall test are allocated according to the meeting, so the person closest to Gu Yuanbai is Huiyuan Chu Wei.


    Gu Yuanbai looked around and found that there were many familiar people in the first and second rows. In addition to Chu Wei and Chang Yuyan, there were also Tang Mian, the son of the Shangshu Family of the Household Department. Tang Mian had not yet won the crown, but was able to try. Hubu Shangshu is quite proud of his seventh place in the high school entrance examination.


    Gu Yuanbai also glanced at Kong Yilin, who was ranked third. Kong Yilin''s ancestral home is Qingzhou, Shandong, and Shandong is the hometown of Confucius. There is a place where there is a lot of great talents and there is a fierce competition among scholars. In this test, Kong Yilin was the top one among Shandong students.

 Chapter 103： 103

    It seems that Chu Wei is something dirty, and one glance at him can smear his eyes. +++ Popular Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    The sage did not intend to act on him, but the anger in Chu Wei''s heart was not diminished. He stared at the bed net made of tulle, to see the hazy bright yellow figure outside.


    Gu Yuanbai calmly sat on the soft leaning outside, waiting for Tian Fusheng''s explanation.


    After learning that the actor lying on him (bed chuang) was the hero of the book, Chu Wei, Gu Yuanbai patted the armrest with one hand, and the dull sound made his heart tremble. Gu Yuanbai squeezed the armrest firmly, his fingertips turning white.


    Tian Fusheng had never seen the angry face of the sage, he trembled and knew that he was in trouble.


    "Tian Fusheng," the saint''s voice was distorted when it reached the inner hall, "what kind of lewd image I am in your heart...!"


    The emperor was angry, and the entire bedroom fell on his knees.


    Chu Wei, who was tied to the (bed chuang) by the Big Five Flowers, heard these words and saw the man kneeling on the ground. His eyes were cold and sneered. After a while, a palace man came in and lit the lamp and turned yellow. The interior of his bedroom was suddenly bright as day.


    Chu Wei blinked uncomfortably a few times. Outside the bed net, the bright yellow figure was leaning softly and coughing. His voice was dull and hurried.


    The emperor wore only a shirt and was slender and thin. The anger in Chu Wei''s heart gradually calmed down and turned into an unfathomable ice pool.


    After a while, Gu Yuanbai tried to straighten up and walked slowly to the bedside.


    Chu Wei stared directly at him through the bed tent. If the emperor himself did not know that he was tied up, the emperor''s control over the inner court was really weak. How did such an emperor pull the power minister Lu Feng off his horse?


    Chu Wei has been studying abroad since seven years ago. Although he is far away from the court, he can learn some news from his father. However, his father''s low official position and no ambition in the official career made Chu Wei not understand the details of the government.


    Thousands of thoughts rushed into his mind in an instant, but a hand reaching into the bed net suddenly cut off these thoughts.


    This hand is very beautiful, slender and white, but the emperor lifts the bed net with a glance.


    Gu Yuanbai is not an egoist. After he became the emperor, he was not dizzy by rights. He changed his position and thought for a moment. If he was forced to be tied to another man''s (bed chuang) by (Ç¿qiang), he Will also be full of (killing sha) intention to that person.


    No matter what method is used, no matter who the opponent is, he will be (killed).


    So he quickly forgiven Chu Wei for showing (exposing) his intention to (kill sha), and even in order to appease the actor who was implicated by Tian Fusheng, his voice was much softer.


    "No one will know about this..." In the middle of the sentence, an itch came out of his throat. Gu Yuanbai clenched a fist to his lips and coughed with his head sideways.


    A blue silk was messy, and with the slight trembling of the movement, the palace man knelt down on the ground outside, and his body trembled. No one dared to go forward and help the emperor at this time.


    This cough couldn''t stop, and it was heartbreaking until the end of the cough. Gu Yuanbai bent his waist with shaking hands, and weakly pressed the side of the dragon couch.


    The bright yellow (color) silk and satin embroidered with dragon patterns were creases one after another by his pale hands. Suddenly, there was an illusion of a lingering fragrance (yan yan).


    Chu Wei frowned slowly. Only then did he remember that the emperor had just erected his crown last year. Not only that, but his body was extremely weak.


    ...


    It''s really useless.


    "Holy Master," the sound of ice water falling into the pool room sounded, "How are you?"


    Gu Yuanbai suddenly squeezed the sheets in his hands.


    The blue veins bulged on the back of his pale hand, like a vein carefully carved on a jade pendant. Gu Yuanbai leaned against the bed, his coughing gradually weakened.


    The cough was gone, but the heavy breathing was still there. Gu Yuanbai closed his eyes and breathed fresh breath. After a while, he tremblingly got up on the bed.


    Gu Yuanbai is used to this kind of body.


    He stood up laboriously, clearly embarrassed, but calmly continued to say the words with Chu Wei: "Don¡¯t worry that others will know, I will send you home secretly, and I will punish you without authorization. These **** minions."


    Chu Wei looked at him quietly.


    The young emperor''s body was worse than he had imagined. After a cough, the corners of his eyes were red, and his lips were stained with rouge (color), as if he had cried.


    His appearance was much better than he expected.


    Chu Wei is known as the most beautiful man in the capital, and nowadays he has cited good masculinity as an elegant thing. But after experiencing a lot of hints from men, big and small, Chu Wei almost loathed all men who thought of him badly.


    When he was **** by Wuhuada, he already had a monstrous (to kill sha) in his heart. After knowing that he was sent to the dragon bed, (to kill sha) was even more fierce. Pay the price!


    But I didn''t expect that this was not the emperor''s idea, nor did he expect that the emperor was so beautiful.


    Chu Wei badly described the emperor with the word "beautiful" in his heart to relieve the anger that was previously (Ç¿qiang) pressed in his heart.


    Such a beautiful little emperor, the first time he saw him was disgusted, he shouldn''t like men either?


    If his thoughts were known to Gu Yuanbai, I am afraid that Gu Yuanbai would be speechless. Chu Wei was obviously homophobic.


    The person in the original book is a straight man and a homophobic. How did he get together in the end?


    The beauty of Chu''s hygiene is not the beauty of boys and girls. His beauty is to use the character of handsomeness to the limit, such as bright moon, clear and high wind, a lot of heroism between the eyebrows, and he is slender and vigorous, just like one. A charged cheetah.


    If Gu Yuanbai chooses, what he likes most is this (body shen) body, handsome and healthy, compared to Chu Wei, his appearance now lacks a little heroic spirit.


    Chu Wei was silent. Gu Yuanbai thought he was still responding in his heart. He sighed and sat on the side of the bed casually, "If I remember correctly, your father should be a doctor in the ritual department?"


    This chatting posture, made by the sage, will be extremely flattering to those who are chatting.


    Chu Wei was loosened, and respectfully stepped down from (´²chuang) to pray with the holy, "Holy master, remember it is."


    Gu Yuanbai looked at him indifferently, waved his sleeves, and sent people a chair. He put on his coat and sat at the table where he usually handles government affairs.


    "Your father once wrote me a zhezi and talked about the principles of managing the Yellow River floods," the sage said with a smile, "I also remember the contents clearly. Although there are some shortcomings, it is a good plan. But at that time, I The power is left behind, but it cannot be implemented immediately."


    Chu Wei frowned unconsciously.


    His father knew a lot about the management of floods. He had read the memorial and said without shame that this memorial of his father seemed to him to be the most ingenious method in the world, and this one had never been out of the palace. Holy Master, now that this memorial still has some shortcomings?


    The future minister bowed his head and asked in a deep voice: "Please also ask the Holy Spirit for advice."


    Gu Yuanbai was not polite. He just rummaged a little and found out the memorial of Chu Wei''s father from the memorials. Chu Wei saw this, his face was slightly slow, at least the emperor really cared.


    "The Yellow River flood has been a headache for the past dynasties since ancient times. Chu Qing stated three points, one is prevention before floods, the other is rescue during floods, and the third is disaster relief after floods." Gu Yuanbai moved his fingers along with the words on the memorial. Chu Wei unconsciously looked at the place pointed at his fingertips, "Tang Taizong set up a righteous warehouse and a Changping warehouse to prepare for a fierce year. He made a good start. The Tang Dynasty developed water conservancy, and the Western Han Dynasty "Jia Rang San Ce" Presumably your father is already familiar with it, one is to change the route, the other is to divert, and the third is to increase the height and thicken the original dike..."


    The emperor was not in a hurry, talking about his thoughts bit by bit, and when he became interested, he picked up a brush to draw the bend of the Yellow River. The current was turbulent, but he was smooth and calm under his brush.


    Talk freely and with a smile.


    Chu Wei was almost stunned. He didn''t expect that the emperor would have such a side. His smart brain made him easily understand the meaning of the emperor. It was because of his understanding that he was surprised.


    The Lord felt cold hands and feet after he finished speaking, his nose was pitifully red, and he was relieved after he was put on the stove.


    He looked at Chu Wei, who was thinking carefully, and the narrow corner of his mouth flashed past, paced slowly, and suddenly said: "Chu Wei, do you know what kind of Daheng I want?"


    I''m going to open up talented people!


    *


    Chu Wei returned home in the middle of the night wrapped in the cold wind. He silently rejected the concerns of the family members and locked himself in the study alone.


    He sat withered in the study all night, and when the sky was slightly cooler and the bird''s cry came through the window, he knew that it was dawn.


    Chu Wei stood up, pushed open the door of the study, the early morning breath was cold and fresh, and his swollen mind instantly calmed down.


    There are hills in the heart of the saint.


    He sat all night and came to this conclusion.


    It''s not as weak and useless as he thought. No, the saint may be weak, or he may not be able to control the military power or even the inner court, but in that weak and weak body, there is a prototype of an ambitious Mingjun.


    The picture of the saint bending over and coughing flashed across Chu Wei''s mind last night.


    Thin white fingers pinched the satin bed, fingers should be buried between the bedding.


    He coughed so much that there was water in his eyes, the corners of his eyes were red, and his lips were tightly pressed, but they were redder than the ends of the eyes.


    Chu Wei slowly turned around, his feet stiffened, and then gradually became firmer, and walked towards the bookshelf step by step.


    *


    When Master Chu came to the study, he saw his son who was holding a book and studying.


    Hearing his voice, the son naturally put down the book in his hand and looked at him calmly, "I want to participate in the March meeting."


    Chu Wei passed the Juren examination as early as seven years ago. He was the Xie Yuan of that session. He was only ten and seven years old. The name of talent has attracted a lot of attention.


    But Chu Wei had no intention of becoming an official, and he never continued the imperial examination for the next seven years. Now, Lord Chu didn''t know what he was thinking about overnight, but it was unintentional to continue the imperial examination.


    "Good, good," Master Chu''s eyes were slightly wet, "good!"


    Chu Wei nodded to Master Chu and continued to look at the book in his hand.


    Since the test is to be taken, who is the name of the champion?


    Gu Yuanbai''s appetite is not very good these few days, no matter how much the people in the imperial dining room spend their minds, he only moved a few chopsticks and put down his chopsticks. After ordering people to withdraw their meals, Gu Yuanbai prepared (sleeping in Shui) a nap after washing.


    Tian Fusheng was instructed to wake him up an hour later, Gu Yuanbai fell into a deep sleep (Shui Shui), but he didn''t expect that he would be awakened by the violent shaking when he was sleeping (Shui Shui).


    When I opened my eyes, I saw tears on Tian Fusheng''s face, and his voice trembled: "Holy, Taifei Wan is seriously ill."


    *


    Zhuangzi on the outskirts of the capital.


    Gu Yuanbai walked out of the house full of medicinal smell and looked at a lonely withered tree in the courtyard, with some (dry gan) astringent in his eyes.


    Tian Fusheng and his court attendant had already covered their faces and wept, and the imperial doctor followed the saint on the left, whispering the diagnosis result.


    Princess Wan Tai was the concubine of the first emperor before his death.


    She is also the sister of Gu Yuanbai''s biological mother.


    Gu Yuanbai¡¯s biological mother passed away early. In order to protect Gu Yuanbai, Princess Wan was admitted to the palace. In order to make herself treat Gu Yuanbai as a parent, Princess Wan took the drug for infertility. The rest of her life, They only pave the way for Gu Yuanbai.


    The strangeness of Gu Yuanbai¡¯s birth mother¡¯s death is also the fact that Princess Wan found out the truth step by step in the harem. She embraced his mother¡¯s vengeance for him. Whether it was the former little emperor or the present Gu Yuanbai, she will be Princess Wan. Treat it as a biological mother.


    After the first emperor collapsed, Gu Yuanbai wanted to take good care of Princess Wan in the palace, but Princess Wan was determined to leave the palace. She didn''t want to die within the palace.


    Gu Yuanbai moved her to this village, but the meticulous support could not survive the passage of time.


    Concubine Wan Wan is getting old, and loses her heart, she wants to die.


    Gu Yuanbai looked at the gray sky, his heart seemed to be held tightly by an invisible hand, his nose was sour, but his eyes were (dry) astringent.


    "Let''s go."


    The carriage bumped up and down on the uneven road, and Bie Zhuang gradually moved away. Tian Fusheng had wiped away the tears from his face, and was cautiously waiting for Gu Yuanbai in the carriage.


    Gu Yuanbai leaned on the soft collapse, staring at the scenery (color) outside the carriage. He stopped until the carriage entered the capital, got out of the carriage, and walked towards the palace by himself.


    The capital was prosperous and populous at the feet of the emperor. Several children ran past with a smile while holding a sugar man. Gu Yuanbai stopped and looked at these children.


    Men in burlap and linen are doing their jobs by the side of the street, women are working hard (fuck cao) with housework, men and women, old and young, are busy in order to live a good life.


    However, there are more groups of scholars, bookstores and teahouses, and there are people who come to participate in the test with passionate words. They are either excited or nervous, talking loudly about the upcoming test.

 Chapter 104： 104

    On the second day, the saint did come. The saint wore a uniform and sat in a covered pavilion. It was still cold at this time. None of the servants and the ministers of civil and military affairs dared to let the saint blow more. Cold wind.


    Only the side of the pavilion facing the stadium was vacant, and the brazier was piled aside. At this time, the game had not yet started, but the side of the stadium was already crowded with people who had heard the news.


    These people, squeezing their heads and want to see the Holy One.


    The noise outside the venue is noisy, and it will break through the sky after the excitement. Some people climbed up to the tree and stretched their necks to look into the venue.


    Tang Mian, the son of Hubu Shangshu, clenched his fists and felt a little numb. He only felt that his (chest xiong) mouth was stuffy. After taking a look at the pavilion of the saint in the distance, the tension turned into a raging fighting spirit.


    His good friend Pyeongchang Hou Shizi was talking to Tang Mian nervously at this time: "I think my calf is cramping."


    Tang Mian was surprised, "Knead it quickly, the game will start in a while, we have to play it beautifully for the holy!"


    "I''m nervous just because I know that the sage is here," Pyeongchang Hou Shizi said bitterly. "My father heard that I was going to play for the sage today, and he called me up early in the morning before it turned up. I''m going to be exhausted with **** and running again."


    Tang Mian was dumb, he turned left and right anxiously, "You are a good dragon, but you can''t be without you."


    Hou Shizi Pyeongchang couldn''t help feeling triumphant. He swayed his legs hard and said, "I will rub it first."


    Most of the people who played Cuju on the court were boys who had not yet bowed. Hearing that the saint was coming, there are still so many people around who are watching. Although there is some stage fright, excitement and excitement account for the majority.


    "It''s still a bit cold outside, but these boys are not afraid," Gu Yuanbai wore a fox fur with white (color) fluff around his face. "Look, they are all in thin shirts."


    Tian Fusheng felt sorry for the sage, and carefully warmed up a pot of tea for him. "When I run, I sweat, but I get cold easily after sweating. After all, I am young and can bear it."


    "Order to go down, and give me a bowl of **** soup when the kick is over, let the people in the university pay attention, don''t lose too much."


    "Yes." Tian Fusheng gave orders.


    *


    The match between the two universities was naturally eye-catching. The sound of cheers and annoyance spread all the way to another hill not far away.


    Chu Weizheng was walking with his classmates and saw this lively scene from a distance. The classmate smiled and said, "If it wasn''t for me that I really didn''t have any interest in Cuju, I would also go there to make fun."


    Chu Wei''s eyebrows were faint. He was dressed in blue clothes. He was handsome and handsome. He was a bit alienated and cold between his eyebrows. He was really a jade-like person, the most famous man in the entire capital.


    "Noisy," Chu Wei said, "If there is something good at the top, you must vote for it at the bottom."


    The classmate jokingly said: "You should be happy that the sacred goodness today is not the rare and precious treasure, otherwise it will be another disaster for the people of the world."


    Chu Wei met the crowd not far away coldly. He had gone out to study since he passed the exam seven years ago. He has seen more people who are suffering and unable to eat, and he has become more disappointed in the superiors. Today''s sages have done nothing and have done nothing, and have bullied the ministers on his head for so many years. There is really nothing worth making Chu Wei look at.


    The classmate knew what he was thinking when he looked at him. He smiled and continued to walk leisurely.


    Nowadays, although Daheng is Haiyan Heqing on the surface, in the eyes of people who can see the form clearly, they know that this peace will not last long.


    Once this frail and sickly little emperor dies, there will be internal and external troubles, and a pack of wolves will be waiting for him.


    Even if the little emperor''s fate is so hard to die, can he tame those evil wolves that are starving with green eyes?


    What kind of tame, do you want to tame the weak?


    *


    In this lively Cuju game, the people who kicked it were sweating, and the people who watched it were sweating too. More importantly, when these young boys came to the scene, the servant in the palace delivered a bowl of hot **** soup. After learning that it was specially ordered by the holy, many poor children couldn''t help but become red. Got an eye.


    "Thank you, Sheng," he picked up Jiang Tangyi (dry gan), and his whole body quickly became warm after being connected to the body. Several large young men also covered their red eyes. "The **** soup is delicious."


    "A few brothers, go and put on your clothes," the servant in the palace was also very kind, "it''s still early spring after all, don''t let it go."


    The people slowly dispersed. After Pingchang Houfu''s son Li Yan pinched his nose and drank a bowl of **** soup, he shouted, "Be refreshed!"


    Passing the bowl to the waiter, he put Tang Mian''s shoulders on his shoulders, and said, "Brother Mian, why don''t you drink it yet? Isn''t it reluctant?"


    Tang Mian''s ears were red, and he drank in one sip, "Without a door on his mouth, it''s just nonsense."


    The two were talking, and Pingchanghou¡¯s young man ran over, "My son, the lord wants you to hurry up and meet him."


    Pyeongchang Hou Shizi was taken aback, "Holy face?"


    He suddenly became at a loss, "I am, I am still wearing a Cuju costume."


    The young man anxiously said: "You can put on any clothes first, the master is in a hurry."


    Pyeongchang Hou Shizi hurriedly followed behind him, and went to the pavilion Miansheng with Pyeongchang Hou.


    Gu Yuanbai just invited the head teachers of the two institutions to speak, and after receiving the notification, he said, "Come in."


    The father and son Pingchang Hou saluted, and said cautiously: "The holy dragon is healed, the minister wants to come and see."


    Gu Yuanbai smiled, "Why are you so cautious with me? Sit down."


    Pyeongchanghou sat not far away meticulously, his back straight, still nervous.


    How can I not be nervous? People who don¡¯t face the Sage directly can never understand their feelings. The Sage was a young emperor, and originally thought that the past ten years have allowed them to penetrate the character of the Sage. Who knows that guessing is all about the Sage. How old is the saint in a game? The crown was erected last year!


    His father sat down, Pingchang Hou Shizi did not dare to sit. Gu Yuanbai swept his eyes to the young man''s son Lang, who kept his head down, and said, "This is Brother Yan. It turns out that it is so big."


    Pyeongchang Hou said: "The kid is stubborn, and when he gets older, he makes the minister a headache."


    "Young people should do the same," Gu Yuanbai smiled, "Brother Yan, come and sit next to me."


    Li Yan sat down anxiously next to the saint. Although he was beside him, he was standing between the two people. I wonder if it was an illusion. After sitting down, Li Yan always felt a hint of fragrance on the tip of his nose.


    The incense used in the palace is all good incense. The more you smell it, the more you will be intoxicated. Li Yan''s whole body is crisp when he smells it. He heard the saint joking aside: "I heard many adults say that the appearance of Hou Shizi in Pyeongchang It¡¯s pretty, it¡¯s a pity that they don¡¯t have a daughter suitable for marriage at home, otherwise they would have to act as (Ç¿qiang) first.


    Pyeongchang Hou felt very proud, but Li Yan was so embarrassed that he was fidgeting, and the saint was very narrow, and deliberately said to him: "Brother Yan, look up and let me see what you are now."


    Like a stiff duck, Li Yan raised his head so violently, his young face was flushed with shame, and he forgot to dodge his eyes and saw Sheng Yan.


    Sheng Shang looked at him in a little surprise, Li Yan struck his neck, and his cavity was blank in his head.


    Hou Pyeongchang shouted: "Li Yan!"


    Li Yan''s heart jumped fiercely, and he almost jumped up. He quickly lowered his head and said at a loss: "Holy, the kid has nothing to do..."


    Gu Yuanbai likes such a lively, young and powerful young man. He smiled, "Pingchanghou, it doesn''t have to be like this. Yan Geer is really (sexual) love, is a good boy."


    The sage exaggerated a few words, and Pyeongchanghou told his son to withdraw. Li Yan walked out of the pavilion in a daze, Tang Mian was constantly looking outside the guard station, and hurriedly waved when he saw him coming out.


    Li Yan walked over, and the two looked at each other and walked silently into the crowd. After walking a few steps, Li Yan suddenly stopped. He looked around and swallowed. He turned to follow Tang Mian and said, "You said, did you see how the saint was the last time you entered the palace?"


    Tang Mian nodded slightly, "What''s wrong, you watched it this time? Don''t you listen to your father the most?"


    Li Yan (touching Mo) chuckled his head. Instead of answering this, he said as if to throw a bomb on the ground: "How about finding a painter for the two of us? I want to..." He pointed to the sky, although afraid, Still boldly felt the incomparable excitement, "Draw that person down."


    Tang Mian jumped up in shock, "Are you crazy?!"


    "I''m not crazy," Li Yan winked at him, "Let''s not follow the drawing, our eyebrows are with me, and the nose and lips are with you. If we want to see the painting, let''s move our heads together. Who can find in the bedroom?"


    Tang Mian swallowed, and his mind glanced at the image of the saint that day, and when he met Li Yan, they knew each other that it was done.


    "What crime is General Xue please?" The voice of the Holy Master couldn''t hear the joy or anger.


    General Xue was defeated and said: "The saint was frightened in the mansion, and the dragon''s body was injured, and the minister was to blame for his death."


    Gu Yuanbai said, "I think it''s a coincidence. Prince Bairi and Prince sent me a bowl of deer blood, but the young man accidentally spilled it on the window. In the middle of the night, evil wolves entered my place following the smell of blood. In the yard, everyone was sleeping (sleeping in Shui) and the guards were tired. What''s more, I just woke up at this time, and I happened to meet these two wolves. Xue Qing, I feel that This is God''s will."


    The bead of sweat on General Xue''s forehead slid down, and he kowtows deeply.


    Xue Yuan followed his father and knelt behind him. When the saint was silent, the needle fell in the whole room. The guard (touching Mo) with a big knife on his waist, looked at Xue Mansion with cold eyes. fierce.


    Previously, Gu Yuanbai asked Xue Yuan to hug him, which was a dismissal of Xue Yuan; what he said now was a dismissal of General Xue.


    Xue Yuan knelt on the ground, his face (color) gloomy.


    There is no such a coincidence in the world, but it happens to be such a coincidence (fa). If it is impossible, Xue Yuan would suspect that the sage has calculated that the two wolves will appear in the yard late at night. It was there on purpose.


    In the middle of the night, Xue Mansion was suddenly bright. Kneeling down with the prince¡¯s little servant and Xue¡¯s servants, the guard Zhang Xu made a calm face and interrogated his subordinates one by one.


    After a stick of incense, Zhang Xu''s guard sent someone to press the frightened son Xue Er to come to Sheng Shang, he himself took a few steps forward and whispered what happened in Sheng Shang''s ear.


    Gu Yuan raised his eyebrows, glanced at Second Young Master Xue, and then let it go.

 Chapter 105： 105th

    Tian Fusheng was instructed to wake him up an hour later, Gu Yuanbai fell into a deep sleep (Shui Shui), but he didn''t expect that he was awakened by a violent shaking when he was sleeping (Shui Shui). +++All Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    When I opened my eyes, I saw Tian Fusheng''s face full of tears, and his voice trembled: "Holy Master, Princess Wan is seriously ill."


    *


    Zhuangzi on the outskirts of the capital.


    Gu Yuanbai walked out of the house full of medicinal smell and looked at a lonely withered tree in the courtyard, with some (dry gan) astringent in his eyes.


    Tian Fusheng and his court attendant had already covered their faces and wept. The imperial doctor followed the saint to the left, whispering the diagnosis result.


    Princess Wan Tai was the concubine of the first emperor before his death.


    She is also the sister of Gu Yuanbai''s biological mother.


    Gu Yuanbai¡¯s biological mother passed away early. In order to protect Gu Yuanbai, Princess Wan was admitted into the palace. In order to make herself treat Gu Yuanbai as a parent, Princess Wan took the drug for infertility. The rest of her life, They only pave the way for Gu Yuanbai.


    The strangeness of the death of Gu Yuanbai¡¯s birth mother is also the fact that Princess Wan found out the truth step by step in the harem. She embraced his mother¡¯s vengeance for him. Whether it was the former little emperor or the present Gu Yuanbai, she will be Princess Wan Treat it as a biological mother.


    After the first emperor collapsed, Gu Yuanbai wanted to take good care of Princess Wan in the palace, but Princess Wan was determined to leave the palace. She didn''t want to die within the palace.


    Gu Yuanbai moved her to this village, but the meticulous support could not survive the passage of time.


    Concubine Wan Wan is getting old, she lost her heart, she wanted to die.


    Gu Yuanbai looked at the gray sky, his heart seemed to be held tightly by an invisible hand, his nose was sour, but his eyes were (dry gan).


    "Let''s go."


    The carriage bumped up and down on the uneven road, and Bie Zhuang gradually moved away. Tian Fusheng had wiped away the tears from his face, and was cautiously waiting for Gu Yuanbai in the carriage.


    Gu Yuanbai leaned on the soft collapse, staring at the scenery outside the carriage in a daze. He stopped until the carriage entered the capital, got out of the carriage, and walked towards the palace by himself.


    The capital was prosperous and populous at the feet of the emperor. Several children ran past with a smile while holding a sugar man. Gu Yuanbai stopped and looked at these children.


    Men in burlap and linen are doing their jobs by the side of the street, women are working hard (fuck cao) with housework, men and women, old and young, are busy in order to live a good life.


    However, there are more groups of scholars, bookstores and teahouses, and there are people who come to participate in the test with passionate words. They are either excited or nervous, talking loudly about the upcoming test.


    Gu Yuanbai didn''t know what he was thinking, and the guards and palace people who protected him behind him didn''t know what he was thinking.


    They just followed the young emperor in silence, guarding everything around him.


    There were so many high-ranking officials and nobles in the capital, and Gu Yuanbai and his party did not attract much attention. Gu Yuanbai withdrew his mind and continued to walk forward, but just after two steps were taken, a piece of snow suddenly fell from his eyes.


    "Ah! Daddy is snowing!"


    "Snowing!"


    There were shouts of joy from children around, Gu Yuanbai laughed and shook his head, Tian Fusheng quickly put on fox fur, "Master, get on the carriage?"


    "Walk a little longer," Gu Yuanbai said, "I haven''t seen the snow scene in Beijing for a long time."


    The snow in February in the capital was fluttering like goose feathers, and the chief guard held an umbrella for the saint. Snow-white snowflakes slipped from the edge of the umbrella, and a little bit of wind was blown onto the blue silk hanging from the saint''s waist.


    They walked past the restaurant and tea house. On the top of the champion, Xue Yuan dangled the wine bottle next to the window, and saw this group of people as soon as he looked down.


    The face of the saint was hidden under the umbrella, but the faces of Tian Fusheng and the chief guard were very familiar. Xue Yuan shook his drink and stretched his hands out of the window. When the group passed by his window, his fingers were released one by one.


    "¡¡àꡪ¡ª"


    The wine bottle shattered and fell not far behind Gu Yuanbai, and the guards suddenly tightened their bodies and looked upstairs fiercely.


    Gu Yuanbai pushed open the umbrella, his vision was no longer obstructed. When he looked up, he put a hand on the second floor window at random. Without thinking about it, Gu Yuanbai knew that the owner of this hand dropped it. The bottle almost hit his wine.


    The corners of Gu Yuanbai''s lips (gou) were raised, but his voice was as cold as snowflakes, "Bring him down."


    After a while, Xue Yuan, who was full of alcohol, was taken to the champion building by the guards. Snow fluttered and fluttered more powerfully. The umbrella was useless. Gu Yuanbai had asked the chief guard to put away the useless umbrella. Mian, stood alone in the cold wind for a while, and a lot of snow had accumulated on his body.


    Xue Yuan was brought to Gu Yuanbai''s side. Gu Yuanbai saw that it was him and continued to smile: "It turned out to be the son of General Xue''s family."


    Tian Fusheng said, "Master, do you want to send Master Xue back to General Xue''s mansion?"


    As they spoke, Xue Yuan burped a drink, stretched out his face to look at Gu Yuanbai for a while, and then said, "Holy?!"


    Gu Yuanbai looked at him quietly. There were snow flakes on his hair, fox fur, and even eyelashes. These snow flakes did not melt immediately when they fell on him. Compared to him, Xue Yuan''s body is (dry gan) (dry gan) clean, and those snowflakes have been transformed into water by the heat of his body before they fall.


    Seeing this, Gu Yuanbai felt even worse.


    No emperor will maintain a good mood in front of people who will seize his power in the future and who are a hundred times healthier than him.


    Xue Yuan is a dog that bites when he sees people. He doesn''t usually bark, but he is fierce and has a very low sense of morality. He only has **** and power in his eyes. He is a good hand to lead soldiers, but such a courtier is like a sharp blade without a handle. If others want to use him, they must be prepared to be cut off.


    Chu Wei and Gu Yuanbai dared to flicker, but Xue Yuan couldn''t.


    Gu Yuanbai looked at the broken wine bottle on the ground, "What''s the matter?"


    Xue Yuan grinned, the alcohol on his body was so angry that he followed to look at the debris on the ground, pretending to be in a daze, "Why is my wine here?"


    Tian Fusheng held his nose and pinched his throat and said, "Master, Master Xue should be drunk."


    Gu Yuanbai smiled suddenly. He walked to stand beside the tiles, and the person holding Xue Yuan also brought Xue Yuan over. Xue Yuan looked relaxed, and his legs walked slowly. Looking like this, the guards did not look like It''s oppressing people, and it seems to be serving people.


    Snow fell to the tip of his nose, and just a moment of itching rose up. Gu Yuanbai coughed a few times and muttered, "Kneel down."


    The guards pressing Xue Yuan''s arms firmly pressed Xue Yuan''s knees against the sharp tiles that fell to the ground.


    A large piece of broken porcelain pierced into (the meat rou), and the blood flowed through the pants to the ground instantly. Snow drifted on the blood, which was quickly melted into water, allowing the blood to spread faster on the ground.


    Xue Yuan''s face was put away in a perfunctory manner, and he looked up at Gu Yuanbai gloomily.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled softly at him, and suddenly stretched out his hand to grab his hair, he lowered his head, and said one word in Xue Yuan''s ear: "I am in a bad mood today, little son Xue, don''t let me let you Mother''s heartbroken opportunity, do you understand?"


    Xue Yuan was forced to lift his chin, his chin tightened into a violent arc, his scalp was numb, and when the word "mother" came into his ears, he sneered gloomily: "Yuan knows Up."


    Gu Yuanbai: "Very good."


    He released his hand, Xue Yuan tilted his head slightly and watched the little emperor''s pale lips (color) with a smile from his ears. The pain in his knees gradually subsided, but Xue Yuan''s whole body was already hot.


    He looked down at the wound on his knee, grinning sullenly. When the Saints and his party disappeared, Xue Yuan stood up on the ground and limped to Xue Mansion.


    *


    The first thing Gu Yuanbai did after entering the palace was to explain to the people from the Supervision Office to take advantage of Xue Mansion''s opportunity to recruit people to send people there.


    Sure enough, as he expected, after Xue Yuan returned to the mansion, he carried out a major cleansing of the people in the mansion. It is possible that all the people under the emperor''s eyeliner will be sold, and then some people with pure backgrounds (gan gan) will be bought into the mansion.


    The two protagonists, Xue Yuan and Chu Wei, are naturally the places that Gu Yuanbai pays more attention to. There are twelve people lurking in Xue''s mansion. Seven people have been cleared this time, and five people have stayed. Perhaps this can be done. Opportunity to take root and sprout, and grow into a towering tree.


    Gu Yuanbai was quite satisfied with the result.


    Walking all the way back to the palace in a snowy day, when he returned to the palace, his shoes were already wet. Tian Fusheng could not help but mutter when he took off his shoes and socks for Gu Yuanbai: "Holy, take care of the dragon body."


    Gu Yuanbai glanced down at his boots and said with a smile: "It''s wet."


    Tian Fusheng got busy with the eunuchs and court ladies, and he was relieved when he finally got the sacred (gan gan) (gan gan) clean without any coldness.


    The saint was sitting by the bed, and the **** took away the wormwood water that was soaking his feet. The sky (color) outside the window was already dim, and the lights in the bedroom were as bright as day.


    "Wan Taifei (shen) is not in good health," Gu Yuanbai sighed softly, "The imperial doctor told me that she was afraid that she would not be able to survive the summer."


    Tian Fusheng pressed his shoulders to the saint, "Holy, Princess Wan doesn''t want you to be sad."


    "I know," Gu Yuanbai, "she is afraid of me and worried."


    "It is this principle, sage, to see that you can cheer up and make her elderly happy."


    Gu Yuanbai stopped talking, and after relaxing his shoulders, he asked Tian Fusheng to lead people back. He wanted to be alone and quietly.


    He has just started, and he has just controlled Chaotang in his palm.


    There are still many things that the world has not done, and there are many things that need to be verified in three to five years or even decades.


    Princess Wan is worried about him, because he is worried that he will complain about his body.


    But in fact, Gu Yuanbai was grateful for this extra life, not to mention that this life led him to appreciate the scenery he had never seen before.


    Before (sleeping in Shui), Gu Yuanbai thought of Xue Yuan and Chu Wei.


    He had no idea about these two protagonists. Without Xue Yuan, there would be Wang Yuan and Li Yuan... The only reason that can cause the turmoil itself is that the emperor himself did not do well.

 Chapter 106： 106

    After coming out of the palace, Tai Fu Li Bao had tears in his eyes. He was supported and returned home. After Li Huan heard him coming back, he was carried to his father. +++ Popular Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    "Father," although he was half-dead and unmutilated by the interrogation, Li Huan was very energetic. He stared at Tai Fu Li Bao with anticipation in his eyes, "What did the sage say?"


    Tai Fu Li Bao was angry when he saw him, but he still felt distressed for his injuries, and said coldly: "What the old man said, what do you care about this!"


    "Well, my son will not ask," Li Huan changed the subject and asked, "Father, how is Sheng Shang''s aura (color) today?"


    Sheng Shang was angry with him that day, and his lips (color) and ears were red with anger. Li Huan worried about Sheng Shang''s (body shen) body. The saint is not as rough as he is, how can he not worry people.


    Tai Fu Li Bao said: "How can I look directly at the holy face?"


    Li Huan sighed, only feeling a faint pain all over his body. He tried his best to turn his face, and his fingers stumped the sachet on his waist. The sachet contained the sacred hair. He had to step back and ask, "Father. , Then you should always know if the Lord coughed when speaking with you today?"


    "No," said Li Baotai, "Okay, don''t ask, go back and lie down."


    Li Huan was driven back to the room. He lay on the (bed chuang) and sighed quietly.


    "How can Dad be so careless."


    The sage asked his father to enter the palace, but his father didn¡¯t even care about his body. Such a stupid father turned out to be his biological father of Li Huan.


    Li Huan shook his head helplessly.


    *


    The tearful Tai Fu Li Bao was sent away, and the imperfect face and prince were welcomed in the palace.


    Gu Yuanbai met him and stood with the prince in front of Shengshang stiffly, and his tone was as hard as a stone, "The ministers have done what the Shengshang asked the minister to do."


    On the second day of the test, there was a gloomy spring rain. It happened to be in the palace with the prince to ask about Princess Wan. Gu Yuanbai felt upset when he saw his ironic face, so he asked Tangtang and the prince to send someone to cook **** soup and connect the two. On the day, the candidates in the Gongyuan were sent to ward off the cold.


    There was a smile on the saint, and Fengyue¡¯s face was like a beautiful jade. He stretched out his hand to drink tea from the porcelain cup, "I always feel relieved when dealing with the prince."


    He and the prince couldn''t hold back a sneer.


    Good at fighting with the prince, and also good at leading troops. The title of the prince was rewarded by the first emperor for his military merits. Now a royal man who is used to fighting (slaying sha) on the battlefield is trapped in the capital to do such trivial things. Gu Yuangoogle I know that Prince He is about to hate him to death.


    But how could the military power be in the hands of a prince? What''s more, this guy still doesn''t like his elder brother.


    Gu Yuanbai held the porcelain-white tea set with his slender fingers. He didn''t know which one was whiter for a while, and the prince watched him slowly drinking tea. He was very uncomfortable. When he was thirsty, he drank water, and when he was hungry, he ate ( Meat rou), but everyone in Beijing is so particular, and the prince among them is the cow drinking peony.


    Gu Yuanbai saw that he didn''t speak, raised his eyes to look at him, and laughed dumbfounded: "What kind of expression is this with the prince? If you are thirsty, just say it, can I still lack your cup of tea? Tian Fusheng."


    Tian Fusheng hurriedly had people put on chairs and brought new tea. The prince and the prince sat down with a golden sword for tea, took a sip and threw the tea to the palace maid, stingingly said: "The two bowls of **** tea rewarded by the sage have moved those scholars to death. Now the capital is full. They are all complimenting the sage¡¯s benevolence, and I am afraid that if the sage says something to let them die, they will also be generous."


    The saint frowned slightly.


    Tian Fusheng and his little apprentice stood aside. The little apprentice felt uncomfortable when he saw the saint frowning. He whispered to the master: "How can the prince always say such things that make the saint uncomfortable."


    Tian Fusheng was also quite dissatisfied. He snorted coldly, but first taught the little apprentice, "You and the prince can also be criticized?"


    In fact, the person who is most dissatisfied with the Prince He is his Tian Fusheng.


    They want to hold it in their hands for the saint, for fear that the saint will be blown a little bit by the wind and a little rain, the saint wants to eat tea, that is Mei Shangxue and Qingchen (dew), the minister in the court, just entered Taifu Li Bao, the saint of Gongmian, who is not a highly respected person, only has such a bad temper with the prince.


    "How do you say?" The Holy Lord''s tone was neither salty nor light, "I have passed the conversation with the Prince."


    Don¡¯t laugh with Prince Pi Xiao (Routou): "If you don¡¯t believe me, then go out with me for a look. I¡¯m afraid that when the students return, the whole world will know the good deeds of the scholars.


    Gu Yuanbai looked outside the door, looking a little moved. Tian Fusheng hurriedly stepped forward to remind him in a low voice, "Holy Lord, the people of the Qin Tianjian have calculated that it is raining today, and it is not suitable to go out of the palace today."


    He and the prince sneered directly, the sun was so big outside, the people of the Qin Tianjian were afraid that they were not opening their eyes and talking nonsense.


    Gu Yuanbai glanced at the Prince He and Suo (sexual xing) stood up from behind the table, "It''s nothing, just follow what Prince He said, go out and have a look."


    *


    The champion building.


    Gu Yuanbaitong and the prince were led to the window on the second floor to sit down. The restaurant was full of scholars in blue shirts. The atmosphere of literature drifted everywhere, making Gu Yuanbai a little sleepy.


    Occasionally, one or two lines of poems and poems could be heard, and the surrounding guards were tight-faced, guarding around the table like a mountain, but they couldn''t stop these gentle voices.


    Xiao Er stood at the table stiffly, "What do the two masters want to order?"


    Gu Yuanbai smiled and asked, "What do you all have?"


    Xiao Er lifted up his spirits and memorized the recipe in a sing-alike manner. Gu Yuanbai pondered for a while, ordered three dishes, and asked the Prince He: "Brother, order more?"


    The prince and the prince were stunned, and then he suffocated a sentence: "Bring two pots of good wine."


    There are the most scholars in the Zhuangyuan Building, and just as the prince said, the praises of these scholars to the sage can be said to be endless, especially those who have safely left the Gongyuan because of Jiangtang, I heard Gu Yuanbai himself. Goose bumps all over.


    He and the prince¡¯s face turned green, and there were sparks in his eyes. He and the prince made Jiang Tang boil, or he was forced to boil it like a punishment. Now when he heard these words, Gu Yuanbai was still sitting opposite him, he seemed to Become a joke. The face (color) is getting more and more ugly, as if to give these scholars a good beating.


    "My brother invited me out, didn''t he just want me to listen to these words?" Gu Yuanbai cornered his mouth (gou), very badly said, "These students can safely leave the tribute courtyard, and the brother''s credit cannot be ignored."


    Laughing with the prince, not wanting to talk to him.


    Gu Yuanbai sneered and couldn''t help it anymore. He leaned on the window frame and lowered his head and laughed, saving face and the Prince before he didn''t laugh out loud. The green silk on his back trembled, and the fingertips (exposed) glowed with joyful pink (color).


    With the prince''s face (color) changing blue and purple, he lowered his head and pinched the porcelain cup and snorted heavily.


    Originally, the two of them attracted a lot of attention when they entered the Zhuangyuan Building with a group of guards, and many people, both openly and secretly, put their eyes on this table. Gu Yuanbaitong and the prince were both noble and extraordinary. In a place like the capital city, maybe it was a certain princely minister or a powerful child. Now Gu Yuanbai smiled, but some young white-faced scholars with red ears were laughing. They were ashamed to look at them, and they couldn''t move their eyes away.


    The young man was dressed in blue, noble and steady, but the blue could not hold back the light, so he had to shine brightly.


    It''s just that they watched too much, and those strong guards who were as strong as mountains glared over and turned their gazes back. The chief guard Zhang Xu calmly Zhang Yingwu''s extraordinary face, vigilantly looking at all directions, vowing to protect the saints safety.


    Gu Yuanbai finally stopped laughing. He slowly got up, resting his arm on the side of his face, resting his arm on the side of his face. Only a big laugh made him lose his energy. (chest xiong) his mouth was slightly undulating, Gu Yuanbai tried his best to breathe Longer, so that you can calm down.


    He and the prince said coldly: "Master, it is better not to laugh."


    Gu Yuanbai smiled at the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t care. Although he was powerless at the moment, he didn''t want others to see it. Men are all face-saving, and it is not beautiful to make Gu Yuanbai live cautiously because of his body.


    "Brother, don''t worry about it," Gu Yuanbai said, "Brother, with this body, he can still bear a smile."


    After a while, Xiao Er delivered food. Gu Yuanbai had no appetite for food. He sipped his tea and looked out the window.


    The capital under the emperor¡¯s feet was prosperous and stable, the Daheng Dynasty was open to folk customs, and the status of women was not low. Therefore, you can see women walking by in twos and threes in the market.


    Gu Yuanbai liked this stable picture. He leaned against the wall, holding a teacup, and he could see God for a while.


    Chu Wei was asked by his classmates to go to the academy. When passing by the Zhuangyuan Building, many people looked up, but he frowned.


    Sitting at the window on the second floor is an indigo-blue young man with black hair and a jade crown and high beams. Looking into the distance, he holds white porcelain in his hands. This attracts men and women to look up at the beautiful men who are constantly looking at him.


    Everyone is so beautiful (color), even if it means to appreciate it, it is difficult to look away from beauty (color). But Chu Wei hated the men and women who stared at him, and hated these laymen who only had beauty in their eyes.


    Wouldn''t it be uncomfortable for the emperor to be stared at this way?


    The classmates also followed and happily said, "Zihu, it seems that your title of the most beautiful man in Beijing is about to be threatened."


    Chu Wei said coldly: "Whoever wants it, who wants it."


    The classmate laughed, but he dragged Chu Wei to the bottom of the champion building, found a good position and looked up at the young man upstairs by the window, and exclaimed: "In the old days, there was Pan An throwing fruit in a car, and seeing (Kill sha) Wei-level allusion, I thought you looked like a man, but I didn''t expect such a handsome young man."


    Chu Wei: "It''s just a pair of skins."


    The classmate smiled and said: "I know you don''t like beauty, and you don''t like others looking at you. But Chu Zihu, like this young man, do you think it''s just a skin?"


    Chu Wei raised his eyes, his eyebrows deepened into his temples, he looked at the saint, his black eyes were unmoved, he stood straight, cold as snow, "how else?"


    Gu Yuanbai seemed to perceive his gaze, looking at the distant gaze, and then lowered his head slightly, and he met Chu Wei who was standing in front of the shop selling red (color) knots across the street.


    There was also a romantic literati standing beside Chu Wei. Gu Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and calmly retracted his gaze, holding a tea set and taking a sip of warm tea.


    The hand holding the cup was white as transparent. When Chu Wei saw the hand of the sage, he couldn''t help but think of the picture of the hands pinching the bright yellow bed sheet painfully. The satin folds, the warm yellow candlelight, and the pale and weak fingertips. He lowered his eyes, his Adam''s apple moved slightly, and quietly pulled his classmate away.


    Seeing that Gu Yuanbai had been looking out of the window with the prince, he followed and saw that many people outside were secretly (touching Mo) (touching Mo) looking upstairs, and suddenly pressed the corners of his lips in discomfort. "Anyone dare to peep into the holy face?"


    Regarding the royal majesty, even if he doesn''t like Gu Yuanbai, he and the prince will not hesitate to maintain it.


    "The one who doesn''t know is not guilty," Gu Yuanbai smiled and changed the subject. "What do you think of these dishes (color), brother?"


    He and the prince picked up the kerchief and wiped their mouths, but there was no smell: "But so."


    It doesn''t matter whether it is food or people. These scholars in the champion''s building are also very superficial, and they are very good at empty talk. After careful investigation, they will know that there is nothing, and they dare to be full of nonsense without their feet on the ground.


    Originally wanted to stab Gu Yuanbai to let him know what level of admiration he was. In the end, it was him who felt uncomfortable.


    Gu Yuanbai has a dual purpose, and he has listened to the talks of many students. It is impossible not to say that disappointment, but this is also one of the drawbacks of the imperial examination. For the emperor, the first drawback of the imperial examinations was party formation, and the second was that they might not be able to receive talents that were truly used by the state.


    If society really wants to develop, it can still focus on economic construction. Compared with ancient foreign countries, China (Z) has always had an advantage before the British Industrial Revolution, but only one industrial revolution opened the gap between the two sides by a hundredfold1. At the end of the day, science and technology are the first development force, and businessmen and craftsmen can promote the natural development of society and economy. However, in this great era, farmers and food are the foundation of the country.


    If there are potatoes, corn, hybrid rice, etc., then the bottom manpower can be liberated, and the granary can be overfilled, and then other major actions can be carried out.


    Gu Yuanbai stood up suddenly, and the palace attendant hurriedly stepped forward to support him, tidying up the wrinkles on his body and the jade pendant on his waist, Gu Yuanbai said leisurely: "Brother, let me walk with my brother."


    He and the prince stood up silently, and walked out of the champion building after half a step behind the upper body.


    The market is messy and not chaotic, the ground (dry gan) is clean and tidy, and the face (color) of the prince is calm, more scary than the guards on the side.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    "If I remember correctly, I have a few acres of fertile land in the capital with the prince, and there is a hot spring village to grow fruits and vegetables?" Gu Yuanbai said, "When I copied Lu Feng''s house earlier, I also remembered that I once rewarded the prince and the prince with a spring village. ."


    He said bluntly: "The Zhuangzi is far away from the city. If the sage wants to go, I am afraid it will be inconvenient today."

 Chapter 107： 107th

    Too Xuexue is stubbornly clinging to finding the unhappy piece for Guozixue. +++The latest Danmei novel ranking: www.novelhall.com


    On the second day, the holy master arrived. The holy master was dressed in regular clothes and sat in a covered pavilion. At this time, it was still cold and cold. None of the people who served by the holy master and the minister of civil and military affairs dared to let the master blow more. Cold wind.


    Only the side of the pavilion facing the arena was vacated, and the brazier was piled aside. At this time, the game had not yet started, but the side of the stadium was already crowded with people who had heard the news.


    These people, squeezing their heads and want to see the Holy One.


    The noise outside the venue is noisy, and it will break through the sky after the excitement. Some people climbed up to the tree and stretched their necks to look into the venue.


    Tang Mian, the son of Hubu Shangshu, clenched his fists and felt a little numb. He only felt that his (chest xiong) mouth was full of tension. After looking at the pavilion of the saint in the distance, the tension turned into a raging fighting spirit.


    His friend Hou Shizi Pingchang was talking nervously to Tang Mian at this time: "I think my calf seems to be cramped."


    Tang Mian was surprised, "Knead it quickly, the game will start in a while, we have to play it beautifully for the holy!"


    "I''m nervous just because I know that the sage is here," Pyeongchang Hou Shizi said bitterly. "My father heard that I was going to play for the sage today, and he called me up early in the morning before it turned up. I''m going to be exhausted with **** and running again."


    Tang Mian was dumb, he turned left and right anxiously, "Your Shenlong is playing well, you can''t be without you."


    Hou Shizi Pyeongchang couldn''t help feeling triumphant. He swayed his legs hard, hissed: "I will rub it first."


    Most of the people who played Cuju on the court were boys who had not yet bowed. Hearing that the saint was coming, there are still so many people around who are watching. Although there is some stage fright, excitement and excitement account for the majority.


    "It''s still a bit cold outside, but these boys are not afraid," Gu Yuanbai wore a fox fur with white (color) fluff around his face. "Look, they are all in thin shirts."


    Tian Fusheng felt sorry for the sage, and carefully warmed up a pot of tea for him. "When I run, I sweat, but I get cold easily after sweating. After all, I am young and can bear it."


    "Order to go down, and give me a bowl of **** soup when the kick is over, let the people in the university pay attention, don''t lose too much."


    "Yes." Tian Fusheng gave orders.


    *


    The match between the two universities was naturally eye-catching. The sound of cheers and annoyance spread all the way to another hill not far away.


    Chu Weizheng was walking with his classmates and saw this lively scene from a distance. The classmate smiled and said, "If it wasn''t for me that I really didn''t have any interest in Cuju, I would also go there to make fun."


    Chu Wei''s eyebrows were faint. He was dressed in blue clothes. He was handsome and handsome. He was a bit alienated and cold between his eyebrows. He was really a jade-like person, the most famous man in the entire capital.


    "Noisy," Chu Wei said, "If there is something good at the top, you must vote for it at the bottom."


    The classmate jokingly said: "You should be happy that the sacred goodness today is not the rare and precious treasure, otherwise it will be another disaster for the people of the world."


    Chu Wei met the crowd not far away coldly. He had gone out to study since he passed the exam seven years ago. He has seen more people who are suffering and unable to eat, and he has become more disappointed in the superiors. Today''s sages have done nothing and have done nothing, and have bullied the ministers on his head for so many years. There is really nothing worth making Chu Wei look at.


    The classmate knew what he was thinking when he looked at him. He smiled and continued to walk leisurely.


    Nowadays, although Daheng is Haiyan Heqing on the surface, in the eyes of people who can see the form clearly, they know that this peace will not last long.


    Once this frail and sickly little emperor dies, there will be internal and external troubles, and a pack of wolves will be waiting for him.


    Even if the little emperor''s fate is so dying, can he tame those evil wolves that are starving with green eyes?


    What kind of tame, do you want to tame the weak?


    *


    In this lively Cuju game, the kickers were sweating profusely, and the people watching also sweated profusely. More importantly, when these young boys came to the scene, the servant in the palace delivered a bowl of hot **** soup. After learning that it was specially ordered by the holy, many poor children couldn''t help but become red. Got an eye.


    "Thank you, Sheng," he picked up Jiang Tangyi (dry gan), and his whole body quickly became warm after being connected to the body. Several large young men also covered their red eyes. "The **** soup is delicious."


    "A few brothers, go and put on your clothes," the servant in the palace was also very kind. "It''s still early spring after all. Don''t let it go."


    The people slowly dispersed. After Pingchang Houfu''s son Li Yan pinched his nose and drank a bowl of **** soup, he shouted, "Be refreshed!"


    Handing the bowl to the waiter, he put Tang Mian''s shoulders on him, and said, "Brother Mian, why don''t you drink it? Isn''t it reluctant?"


    Tang Mian''s ears were red, and he drank in one sip, "Without a door on his mouth, it''s just nonsense."


    When the two were talking, Pingchanghou¡¯s young man ran over, "My son, the lord wants you to come and meet him."


    Pyeongchang Hou Shizi was taken aback, "Holy face?"


    He suddenly became at a loss, "I am, I am still wearing a Cuju costume."


    The young man said anxiously: "You can put on any clothes first, the master is in a hurry."


    Pyeongchang Hou Shizi hurriedly followed behind him, and went to the pavilion Miansheng with Pyeongchang Hou.


    Gu Yuanbai just invited the head teachers of the two institutions to speak, and after receiving the notification, he said: "Come in."


    The father and son Pingchang Hou saluted, and said cautiously: "The saint''s dragon body is healed, the minister wants to come and have a look."


    Gu Yuanbai smiled, "Why are you so cautious with me? Sit down."


    Pyeongchanghou sat not far away meticulously, his back straight, still nervous.


    How can I not be nervous? People who don¡¯t face the Sage directly can never understand their feelings. The Sage was a young emperor, and originally thought that the past ten years have allowed them to penetrate the character of the Sage. Who knows that guessing is all about the Sage. How old is the saint in a game? The crown was erected last year!


    His father sat down, Pingchang Hou Shizi did not dare to sit. Gu Yuanbai swept his eyes to the young man''s son Lang, who kept his head down, and said, "This is Brother Yan. It turns out that it is so big."


    Hou Pingchang said: "The kid is stubborn, but when he gets older, he makes the minister a headache."


    "Young people should be the same," Gu Yuanbai smiled. "Brother Yan, come and sit next to me."


    Li Yan sat down anxiously next to the saint. Although he was beside him, he was standing between the two people. I wonder if it was an illusion. After sitting down, Li Yan always felt a hint of fragrance on the tip of his nose.


    The incense used in the palace is all good incense. The more you smell it, the more you will be intoxicated. Li Yan''s whole body is crisp when he smells it. He heard the saint joking aside: "I heard many adults say that the appearance of Hou Shizi in Pyeongchang It¡¯s pretty, it¡¯s a pity that they don¡¯t have a daughter suitable for marriage at home, otherwise they would have to act as (Ç¿qiang) first."


    Pyeongchang Hou felt very proud, but Li Yan was so embarrassed that he was fidgeting, and the saint was very narrow, and deliberately said to him: "Brother Yan, look up and let me see what you are now."


    Like a stiff duck, Li Yan raised his head so violently, his young face was flushed with shame, and he forgot to dodge his eyes and saw Sheng Yan.


    Shengshang looked at him slightly in surprise, Li Yan struck his neck, and his cavity was blank in his head.


    Hou Pyeongchang shouted: "Li Yan!"


    Li Yan''s heart jumped fiercely, and he almost jumped up. He quickly lowered his head and said at a loss: "Holy, the kid has nothing to do..."


    Gu Yuanbai likes such a lively, young and powerful young man. He smiled, "Pingchanghou, it doesn''t have to be like this. Yan Ge''er is really (sexual) love, is a good boy."


    The sage exaggerated a few words, and Pyeongchanghou told his son to withdraw. Li Yan walked out of the pavilion in a daze, Tang Mian was constantly looking outside the guard station, and hurriedly waved when he saw him coming out.


    Li Yan walked over, and the two looked at each other and walked silently into the crowd. After walking a few steps, Li Yan suddenly stopped. He looked around and swallowed. He turned to follow Tang Mian and said, "You said, did you see how the saint was the last time you entered the palace?"


    Tang Mian nodded slightly, "What''s wrong, you watched it this time? Don''t you listen to your father the most?"


    Li Yan (touching Mo) chuckled his head. Instead of answering this, he said as if to throw a bomb on the ground: "How about finding a painter for the two of us? I want to..." He pointed to the sky, although afraid, Still boldly felt the incomparable excitement, "Draw that person down."


    Tang Mian jumped up in shock, "Are you crazy?!"


    "I''m not crazy," Li Yan winked at him, "Let''s not follow the drawing, our eyebrows are with me, and the nose and lips are with you. If we want to see the painting, let''s move our heads together, and hide the painting when we have nothing to do. Who can find in the bedroom?"


    Tang Mian swallowed, and flashed his mind about the appearance of the saint that day, and when he met Li Yan, they all knew that this happened.


    Tian Fusheng had never seen the angry face of the sage, he trembled and knew that he was in trouble.


    "Tian Fusheng," the saint''s voice was distorted when it reached the inner hall, "what kind of lewd image I am in your heart...!"


    The emperor was angry, and the entire bedroom fell on his knees.


    Chu Wei, who was tied to the (bed chuang) by the Big Five Flowers, heard these words and saw the man kneeling on the ground. His eyes were cold and sneered. After a while, a palace man came in and lit the lamp and turned yellow. The interior of his bedroom was suddenly bright as day.


    Chu Wei blinked uncomfortably a few times. Outside the bed tent, the bright yellow figure was leaning softly and coughing, his voice was dull and hurried.


    The emperor wore only a shirt and was slender and thin. The anger in Chu Wei''s heart gradually calmed down and turned into an unfathomable ice pool.


    After waiting for a while, Gu Yuanbai tried to straighten up and walked slowly to the bedside.


    Chu Wei stared directly at him through the bed tent. If the emperor himself did not know that he was tied up, the emperor''s control over the inner court was really weak. How did such an emperor pull the power minister Lu Feng off his horse?

 Chapter 108： 108th

    "Hou Pingchang, no one in the whole world cherishes life more than me," Gu Yuanbai said by himself, and smiled happily. "Although the medicinal materials are expensive, I still have to say that the taste is indeed not very good. Every time I take it, I want to throw a basket of licorice in it. +++ Popular Tanmei novel: www.novelhall.com"


    Pingchang Hou couldn¡¯t help sighing in his heart that God¡¯s will tricks people, the Holy God has been dormant for so many years, the patience (sexual xing) and the city government are not the same people, (ÐØxiong) the **** are so open-minded and hearty, why God has to play with this young emperor, he has to give How about such a dragged body?


    He laughed a few times, and Wen Sheng said a few words with the emperor.


    Soon, someone came to announce which side won and which side lost. Gu Yuanbai nodded as he listened and said, "Reward."


    The chief guard glanced at the sky, and a few steps forward, he whispered to persuade Gu Yuanbai to return to the palace. The early dynasty of the Da Heng Dynasty was once every two days. Today, I just came to see the Cuju game when nothing happened. Gu Yuanbai originally wanted to make a round in the capital, but after persuasion, he also dispelled this idea, leaving a few palace servants. Here, the guards boarded the carriage.


    Pyeongchang Hou Gong sent his son to leave, and was about to take his son back to the house, but he heard that his son was with the eldest son of the Hubu Shangshu who did not know where he was going. Pyeongchang Hou was startled, his anger rose again, and he returned alone with a calm face. Fuzhong.


    *


    When the sky (color) was getting dark, the Pingchang Houfu ushered in the prince. Pingchang Hou had people waiting in the front yard. As soon as Li Yan just stepped into the house, he was called into the study by his father.


    "After the Lord left today, I realized that you also left early," Pingchang Hou said angrily. "You dare to go first before the Lord moved. You are so bold!"


    Li Yan swallowed when he mentioned that the sage, he was afraid that he would be discovered, and said hurriedly: "Father, guess what I saw today? When I was playing on the street, I saw Xue Yuan''s servant in the downtown area. The middle vertical horse is galloping, he is too arrogant!"


    Hou Pingchang frowned: "Zhongma is busy? No, I have to write the book to the sage."


    Li Yan quietly exited the study, and he was relieved when he returned to his room. He let everyone around him get out. The door was closed, the candle was lighted, and the warm scroll in his arms was spread flat on the table.


    Privately hiding the picture scroll on the saint, this is a big deal of rebellion, how can Shengyan hide in the bedroom of a small elementary school so casually?


    As Hou Shizi of Pyeongchang, Li Yan naturally knew this truth. But he just couldn''t control it. He always felt excited and excited in his heart. When he faced the sage, he felt scared and uneasy, but he wanted to look away from the sage, and he felt unwilling.


    He didn''t have any bad intentions, and he didn''t intend to use this portrait to do anything bad. He just felt that the saint was really good-looking, and it would be a pity not to paint it.


    Li Yan moved cautiously, and in the picture scroll was a very noble man. The man¡¯s eyebrows and eyes were drawn by Li Yankou, the painter hand-painted, and the ink on the face underneath is very light. This is for cover-up purposes. No one except him and Tang Mian can know that part of the painting is a saint. on.


    The eyebrows and eyebrows of the sage have a special charm, but the painter has never seen it with his own eyes. Li Yan looked at it for a while and said in frustration: "I also said that it is a perfect painting of the capital. What is this painting? It looks like a **** but not like me. The painter."


    After cursing for a while, carefully put the picture scroll away and put it in the hidden drawer beside the bed. When Li Yan went to the couch, he remembered the scene of seeing him on Saint Today.


    I don¡¯t know if this lack of manners will make Sheng Shang not like him. He doesn¡¯t know what he looks like today when he kicks Cuju. He must have a blush and thick neck. The Sheng praised him for being handsome. No matter how handsome he is when kicking Cuju, he is not good-looking. .


    After thinking about it and thinking about it, Li Yancai was in a daze (sleeping Shui).


    *


    Gu Yuanbai naturally didn''t know the thoughts of the young boy. He was waited on, washed and changed clothes. His face (color) was a little pale at night. Tian Fusheng asked softly, "The little one will press his head on the saint?"


    On the Ming Huanglong couch, three beautiful court ladies in thin clothes knelt beside Gu Yuanbai, silently wiping the emperor''s wet black hair with a towel.


    "No need," Gu Yuanbai closed his eyes and endured the discomfort in his body, "Let your little apprentice come over and beat my leg."


    Tian Fusheng hurriedly called the little apprentice, and the little **** knelt under the dragon couch, thumping his legs proficiently, and he couldn''t help but feel happy in his heart. The saint liked his craft.


    After the black hair was wiped (dry gan), the three court ladies quietly got out of the bed and walked out barefoot.


    "Tian Fusheng," Gu Yuanbai said suddenly, in a lazy voice, as if he was about to (sleeping Shui), "How are things I asked you to do?"


    Tian Fusheng: "Holy Lord, everything is going well."


    "Well," Gu Yuanbai said, "The previous batch of people sent out are all my hard work. Let them pay attention to everything. The news is nothing but the most important thing to live."


    "Yes, I will say it again tomorrow."


    Three years ago, Gu Yuanbai secretly sent someone to adopt a group of orphans, gave them food, clothing, and shelter, taught them the ability to read and read and (kill sha) the enemy. He continued his daily brainwashing education and eventually became Gu. A sharp blade in Yuan Bai''s hands.


    They only listened to the emperor''s words, and they did what the emperor asked them to do. A year ago, Gu Yuanbai singled out 400 of the most loyal people and let them sneak into the mansions of the courtiers, as well as the frontiers and places. Among the guards, there are more than these, as well as the imperial army in the palace and the guards around him also have these people lurking. This knife played a vital role in pulling down the power minister Lu Feng.


    Gu Yuanbai secretly named it the Supervisory Office, and a huge net slowly spread across Daheng''s land in secret. Among the people sent by the Supervisory Office, some of the powerful have already gained military merit, and the bad ones are still being searched in the minister''s office. The opportunity to advance, the news from them, has begun to have shocking power.


    This is only one year, Gu Yuanbai is not in a hurry, he is a little drowsy (Shui Shui): "Settle it."


    Jin Yiwei of Ming Dynasty, Luan Yiwei of Qing Dynasty, Gu Yuanbai also wanted to form an elite team of bright faces, just listen to his words, body (strong qiang) strong armored soldiers. The various ideas in his mind are endless, and the Supervision Office and the elite teams on the bright side can complement each other and supervise each other. He even thought of a name for this team, called Dong Lingwei, an eagle with sharp claws in his hand, but unfortunately, no matter how much he thinks about it, he still lacks the capital of revolution.


    Gu Yuanbai didn''t know which step he could do before he died, but if he did nothing, it would be particularly uncomfortable.


    Tian Fu turned off the light and retreated silently. When he arrived outside the hall, he nodded with the chief guard, and said in a low voice, "Sage is tired today."


    The chief guard''s surname was Zhang, and his name was Zhang Xu. He was so heroic and mighty, but he was also very tall. This was the chief guard who was personally selected from the Forbidden Army. Zhang Xu was grateful for his appreciation and decided to Guarding the safety of the saint and being loyal to the saint can be described as one-hearted.


    The chief guard sighed and said distressedly: "Holy Lord is happy today."


    Tian Fusheng couldn''t help but nodded, "If there is something like this next time, the younger one has to beg the sage to see it. If the sage can be happy, the younger one will have to play a kick even if he folds his waist. Cuju is shown to Sheng."


    The chief guard was silent for a while, and the guards standing opposite him rushed to wink his eyebrows. The chief guard twisted for a while and said, "We brothers are also good at kicking Cuju."


    Among them, many of them still specialize in training because they like them. All of them are good players. They are very fancy and eye-catching.


    Tian Fusheng chuckles, with chrysanthemums on his face, "Since Zhang Shiwei said that, the younger one will remember it. When he asks about it, the younger one will tell him about it. It''s also able to be touched by the light of the Holy Spirit. It depends on the skill of the guards."


    Several people were talking and laughing. Tian Fusheng heard a few meows in the corner. He trot over with his face (color) unchanged. After a while, he walked back with joy, "Jiang Wei, a famous doctor has entered Beijing. !"


    *


    People from the Supervision Department heard that a traveler had entered Beijing from Huainan. This traveler had excellent medical skills, but he did not cure the powerful in his life. When Tian Fusheng told Gu Yuanbai the news, Gu Yuanbai was not happy. He squinted his eyes slightly, and he was still wearing the heavy dragon robe he used to go up to.


    These dragon robes are cumbersome, and his face has some ruddy (color) due to the drag of heavy objects, which seems flawless and beautiful, but the look (color) between his eyebrows is slightly tired.


    In the previous dynasty today, many people participated in General Xue¡¯s son. Xue Yuan drove his horse into the city. The matter was big or small, but Gu Yuanbai was very upset.


    This future regent is too arrogant.


    He fined General Xue''s salary in March and ordered him to discipline his son. Just because I think of the actor in the book Xue Yuan, I feel bad again now.


    But the famous doctor still had to see it. Gu Yuanbai asked him to put on an indigo uniform and took a few people out of the palace in a low-key manner.


    In fact, Gu Yuanbai didn''t have much hope in his heart. The imperial doctor in the palace was the best doctor in the world, and they couldn''t help it. Can this traveler compare to his imperial doctor?


    "My son, right here." The head guard pointed to the wooden door in front of him.


    Gu Yuanbai grinned and asked him to knock on the door, but in a moment, a child came over and opened the door, looking at them from the crack of the door: "Are you here to heal?"


    The head guard said: "That''s right."


    The boy said: "Who is it for?"


    Gu Yuanbai walked out from behind the guards, his body was as long as a bamboo lined in blue robes, and he smiled at the little boy, "It''s here."

 Chapter 109： 109th

    Xue Yuan looked like a dog, but his temper was more brutal than a dog. There was a gentleman''s smile on his face, and he was thinking of something slanderous. +++All Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    This person is bold and has no rules and virtues. If it weren''t for General Xue to take it seriously, Xue Yuan could really do what he chopped off his concubine and then throw it out to feed the wolf. He was not afraid of other people''s attacks and moral scolding.


    The son of a great general, turned out to be a bandit leader.


    Chang Yu said, "You should live a little better. There are quite a few people in the capital who are looking at you."


    "Lao Tzu riding a horse can be described by them as an assault in the downtown area," Xue Yuan, "I will build a Jingguan 1 in front of them the other day to let them know what an assault is."


    "You can''t pile it if you want. This is not a battlefield. Why are so many heads piled up into a mountain?" Chang Yuyan poured himself a glass of wine, half-lied on the wooden plank, and said aloud, "Lotus leaf Luo skirt was cut in one (color), and Furong opened to the sides of her face. He couldn''t see it when he entered the pool. Hearing the song, he realized that someone was coming.


    Xue Yuan said: "Where is the lotus leaf? The lotus leaf is not here."


    Chang Yuyan: "Although there are no lotus leaves, I have seen Furong noodles."


    He pointed to a handkerchief floating not far from the ship, "If I am not mistaken, the handkerchief embroidered on it should be a picture of a lady."


    Xue Yuan picked up the oar and picked up the handkerchief. The handkerchief was silky woven and did not stick to the water. Xue Yuan squinted his eyes and gave a meaningful smile after seeing the pattern on it.


    Chang Yuyan curiously asked, "Is it a picture of a lady?"


    "No," Xue Yuan smiled deeply, "it is a dragon pattern."


    *


    Gu Yuanbai, who was reviewing the memorial, suddenly felt a chill on his back.


    He frowned, and the people around him changed the stove for him in time and brought hot tea to burn the brazier in the temple more vigorously. For people with healthy bodies, the temperature is already very hot. The palace ladies and eunuchs in the temple are all sweating, but Gu Yuanbai feels that the temperature is just right.


    He tightened his hand on the exquisitely carved hand furnace, and with a wave of the brush, he got up after he finished the last memorial and asked people to clean the table.


    The little emperor (body shen) was weak and looked like a weaker crown. Gu Yuanbai tried to solve the man''s physiological needs several times, but every time he saw the pink and tender hair thinning there. If you are thin, you lose your appetite.


    Yan (color) and shape are very beautiful, (dry gan) (dry gan) is clean, even exquisite. But resting on Gu Yuanbai himself, this is the male (sexual) self-esteem that blatantly beats him.


    It''s so tender that it turns red, and it will wither even if it feels.


    Gu Yuanbai stood at the window and sighed deeply.


    Tian Fusheng was sent out by Gu Yuanbai, and he was accompanied by a little eunuch, and the little **** cautiously said, "Sage, what is bothering me?"


    As soon as Gu Yuanbai was about to speak, he heard a tumult outside the palace. He frowned, "What happened outside (fa fa)?"


    As soon as the voice fell, someone ran in to announce, "Holy, an assassin was caught outside."


    Gu Yuanbai''s face (color) went dark quickly, and the person who was darker than his face (color) was the chief guard standing by.


    *


    After the memorial was approved, the sky (color) was already dark. The assassin was dressed in black and his whereabouts were weird. If it weren¡¯t for the inner court had been cleansed by Gu Yuanbai, the imperial army and the imperial guards were diligent and diligent, afraid that he would not be found. .


    Gu Yuanbai sat high behind the slip with a voice like a twelfth lunar cold wind, "Who sent you?"


    The assassin was crushed to the ground, crying and crying for injustice: "Who would send a flower picker to be an assassin? The Holy Spirit, the small is only (color) under the bile of being blinded by the heart, then the big Go into the palace with the courage to come and have a look."


    Gu Yuanbai: "Picked flowers to my palace? Which flower did you like in my palace?"


    The voice of the saint was sober, where there are imperial concubines in the palace, and only the imperial ladies of Ouchi are regarded as flowers.


    The assassin furiously glanced in the direction of the emperor. The young emperor was so angry that his lips (color) were blood red, his ears were also bloodshot, his eyes were icy and angry, and the scenery was everywhere. It was dazzling. Not willing to miss any place.


    The assassin opened his mouth wide and looked at the saint in shock, his face flushed suddenly, and he bowed his head without answering.


    The head of the bodyguard violently stepped forward and kicked the assassin. The assassin snorted and suddenly overturned the guards who had suppressed him. In a flash, more people were crushed under him.


    The bright yellow (color) dragon boots appeared in front of him, and Gu Yuanbai raised his foot (hook gou) to lift the face of the assassin. If there is no blood on this face, it will be handsome and handsome, with bright eyes and good eyes. face.


    The assassin blinked the blood around his eyes and looked up at the saint intently. He got close. The saint¡¯s slender wrists were included under his eyes. He sincerely said: ¡°Holy, the Caomin is really only temporarily covered by (color) heart. Caught my eye."


    The corner of the upper lip of the holy is light (gou), "Are you to believe?"


    Every place is like jade, and more noble than jade, the skin (flesh) that is pampered, the sweat that flows out is also fragrant.


    The assassin felt itchy in his heart and felt that the dragon boots that lifted his chin were very fragrant. He defended: "The little one saw you outside the palace. I didn''t expect you to enter the palace, let alone that you were the sage."


    Gu Yuanbai looked down at him, sneered for a long while, and opened his mouth, "Put the person in the prison for a good interrogation."


    The guard pulled the man out, the assassin was still smiling, his eyes dangling in the hall, but the light remained unchanged.


    Gu Yuanbai coughed a few times and looked at his smile coldly.


    The person was dragged down, and the chief guard knelt down in front of Gu Yuanbai. Gu Yuanbai glanced at them and didn''t let them get up. It took a while before he calmly said angrily: "Let''s not be an example."


    Dignified, even such a thief rushed to the palace of Xuanzheng.


    Are the guards in the palace waste!


    This assassin was full of nonsense and humiliation. Gu Yuanbai thought about many people who could be sent, but his brain hurt again at this time.


    He rubbed his forehead, frowned between his eyebrows, and opened his eyes to see Zhang Xu, the chief guard, looking at him. Gu Yuanbai frowned: "What''s the matter?"


    The head guard bowed his head in shame: "Holy, the minister will never let such a thing happen again."


    "Go and find out where there is a mistake," Gu Yuanbai said coldly, "I want to see who left him a dog hole!"


    The guard retired, Tian Fusheng looked at the top of the holy (color), and persuaded: "Holy, it''s time to eat."


    After persuading him for a while, Gu Yuanbai reluctantly nodded his head to let him pass on the meal. After a while, a table of delicacies from mountains and seas was placed in front of Gu Yuanbai.


    But no matter how delicious it is, you will get tired after eating for three years. Gu Yuanbai had no appetite at all. After moving his chopsticks, he didn''t want to move anymore. He couldn''t help thinking of a series of delicacies such as tomato scrambled eggs, hot pot barbecue, burger cola and so on.


    Especially for Tomato, Gu Yuanbai had no feelings for Tomato before, but after a few years, he has almost become obsessed with Tomato. Thinking of the sweet and sour taste, he was greedy, but tomatoes could only be introduced to China (Z) during the Ming Dynasty. Now he is so gluttonous that he can''t eat this big red fruit.


    Gu Yuan couldn''t stop thinking of eating, and Gu Yuan''s anger disappeared, and now only greedy was left. There is no chili in the Daheng Dynasty nowadays. The spiciness in today¡¯s dishes is mostly mixed with spicy seasonings such as pepper, cornel, ginger, wasabi, and Fuliu. This (body shen) body is weak and can¡¯t eat spicy food. Gu Yuanbai has rarely been able to taste spicy in the past three years.


    After thinking about the various foods in his mind, Gu Yuanbai thought for a while, inviting people to carefully order him to let the imperial dining room make a bowl of fried noodles as he said.


    After a while, a bowl of noodles sprinkled with sauce was placed in front of Gu Yuanbai, with small shallots dotted on it, the fragrance was long and lasting, and the appearance looked good. Gu Yuanbai picked up the root noodles and wrapped it in sauce (meat rou) was delivered to the mouth, the fragrance was tangy, and the appetite was followed by (hook gou).


    Gu Yuanbai ate a bowl of noodles (dry gan) (dry gan) cleanly, and was satisfied after the meal. After seeing that the delicacies and seafood on the previous table had not been moved, Gu Yuanbai moved his fingers and lazily ordered. : "Let people make another bowl of noodles, and reward General Xue with the lotus duck fortune and the golden silk belly soup."


    "Yes."


    *


    General Xue personally took the food from the palace, and the **** who was sent to give the food said with a smile: "General Xue is in the heart of the emperor, and he remembers the general when he eats. There is also a bowl of pasta in the box, which is Sheng Shangjin. In the evening, let the imperial dining room figure out the new food, and specially asked the little one to give the general a bowl to try."


    General Xue was moved in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "The emperor''s grace is majestic, and the minister is grateful to the saint."


    The **** smiled with satisfaction, and then left.


    That night, Xue Mansion.


    The two dishes rewarded by the Holy Spirit were placed in the middle, and the bowl of noodles was held in front of him by General Xue. General Xue carefully tossed the dough into a ball and tasted the first bite respectfully.


    The old lady looked at him with a smile, "The holy sage rewards us, and you can''t waste a bite. You are not formal today. Brother Lin can also drink some wine."


    The second son of Xue¡¯s son Nono responded. Seeing that General Xue was lifting the chopsticks, he also raised the chopsticks and stretched out to the middle of the gift. He was hit on the back of his hand by Xue Yuan, who was smiling but not smiling, and said, ¡°I let you eat it. ?"


    A red mark swelled up on the second son of Xue. He looked humiliatingly at the elders, but the old lady and General Xue didn¡¯t seem to have seen it. Second son Xue could only let go of the gift with bitter hatred. Cai, turned to a dish of greens next to it.


    Xue Yuan changed his pair of chopsticks, looked at the two dishes in the middle, and tasted: "Take a board and give me a date. General Xue, the emperor is using you as a dog training."


    "Then you are the son of Gousheng." General Xue said loudly.


    Xue Yuan was too lazy to argue with him. He caught the imperial meal in the palace. Halfway through the meal, he said abruptly, "It will be the Lantern Festival Palace Banquet in a few days. Then I will enter the palace with you."


    General Xue glanced at him suspiciously and warned, "Don''t try to do anything to embarrass me."


    Xue Yuan (gou) gave a gentle smirk. He took out the emperor''s handkerchief to polish the dirty dust on the shoes, threw it on the soles of his feet and smashed it a few times, saying, "How come."


    The sickly emperor scolded him so harshly in front of a hundred officials, what else would he dare to do?


    "Tian Fusheng," the saint''s voice was distorted when it reached the inner hall, "what kind of lewd image I am in your heart...!"


    The emperor was angry, and the entire bedroom fell on his knees.


    Chu Wei, who was tied to the (bed chuang) by the Big Five Flowers, heard these words and saw the man kneeling on the ground. His eyes were cold and sneered. After a while, a palace man came in and lit the lamp and turned yellow. The interior of his bedroom was suddenly bright as day.


    Chu Wei blinked uncomfortably a few times. Outside the bed tent, the bright yellow figure was leaning softly and coughing, his voice was dull and hurried.


    The emperor wore only a shirt and was slender and thin. The anger in Chu Wei''s heart gradually calmed down and turned into an unfathomable ice pool.


    After waiting for a while, Gu Yuanbai tried to straighten up and walked slowly to the bedside.


    Chu Wei stared directly at him through the bed tent. If the emperor himself did not know that he was tied up, the emperor''s control over the inner court was really weak. How did such an emperor pull the power minister Lu Feng off his horse?

 Chapter 110： 110th

    Li Huan sighed, only feeling a faint pain all over his body. He tried his best to turn his face, and his fingers stumped the sachet on his waist. The sachet contained the sage''s hair. He had to step back and ask: "Father , Then you should always know that the Lord did not cough when speaking with you today?"


    "No," said Li Baotai, "Okay, don''t ask, go back and lie down. +++ popular Tanmei novel: www.novelhall.com"


    Li Huan was driven back to the room. He lay on the (bed chuang) and sighed quietly.


    "How can Dad be so careless."


    The sage asked his father to enter the palace, but his father didn¡¯t even care about his body. Such a stupid father turned out to be his biological father of Li Huan.


    Li Huan shook his head helplessly.


    *


    The tearful Tai Fu Li Bao was sent away, and the imperfect face and prince were welcomed in the palace.


    Gu Yuanbai met him and stood with the prince in front of the saint. His tone was as hard as a stone. "The saint has asked the minister to do it. The minister has done it."


    On the second day of the test, there was a cold spring rain. It happened to be in the palace with the prince to ask about Princess Wan. Gu Yuanbai felt upset when he saw his ironic face, so Tangtang and the prince sent someone to cook **** soup and connect the two. On the day, the candidates in the Gongyuan were sent to ward off the cold.


    There was a smile on the saint, and Fengyue¡¯s face was like a beautiful jade. He stretched out his hand to drink tea from the porcelain cup, "I always rest assured when I work with the prince."


    He and the prince couldn''t hold back a sneer.


    Good at fighting with the prince, and also good at leading troops. The title of the prince was rewarded by the first emperor for his military merits. Now a royal man who was used to fighting (killing sha) on the battlefield is trapped in the capital to do such small things. Gu Yuangoogle I know that Prince He is about to hate him to death.


    But how could the military power be in the hands of a prince? What''s more, this guy still doesn''t like his elder brother.


    Gu Yuanbai held the porcelain-white tea set with his slender fingers. He didn''t know which one was whiter for a while, and the prince watched him slowly drinking tea. He was very uncomfortable. When he was thirsty, he drank water, and when he was hungry, he ate ( Meat rou), but everyone in Beijing is so particular, and the prince among them is the cow drinking peony.


    Gu Yuanbai saw that he didn''t speak, raised his eyes to look at him, and laughed dumbfounded: "What kind of expression is this with the prince? If you are thirsty, just say it, can I still lack your cup of tea? Tian Fusheng."


    Tian Fusheng hurriedly had people put on chairs and brought new tea. The prince and the prince sat down with a golden sword for tea, took a sip and threw the tea to the palace maid, stingingly said: "The two bowls of **** tea rewarded by the sage have moved those scholars to death. Now the capital is full. They are all complimenting the sage¡¯s benevolence, and I am afraid that if the sage says something to let them die, they will also be generous and righteous."


    The saint frowned slightly.


    Tian Fusheng and his little apprentice stood aside. The little apprentice felt uncomfortable when he saw the saint frowning. He whispered to the master: "How can the prince always say such things that make the saint uncomfortable."


    Tian Fusheng was also quite dissatisfied. He snorted coldly, but first taught the little apprentice, "You and the prince can also be criticized?"


    In fact, the person who is most dissatisfied with the Prince He is his Tian Fusheng.


    They want to hold it in their hands for the saint, for fear that the saint will be blown a little bit by the wind and a little rain, the saint wants to eat tea, that is Mei Shangxue and Qingchen (dew), the minister in the court, just entered Taifu Li Bao, the saint of Gongmian, who is not a highly respected person, only has such a bad temper with the prince.


    "How do you say?" The Holy Lord''s tone was neither salty nor light, "I have passed the conversation with the Prince."


    Don¡¯t laugh with Prince Pi Xiao (Routou): "If you don¡¯t believe me, then go out with me for a look. I¡¯m afraid that when the students return, the whole world will know the good deeds of the scholars."


    Gu Yuanbai looked outside the door, looking a little moved. Tian Fusheng hurriedly stepped forward and reminded him in a low voice, "Holy Lord, the people of the Qin Tianjian have calculated that it is raining today, and it is not suitable to go out of the palace today."


    He sneered directly with the prince, the sun was so big outside, the people of Qin Tianjian were afraid that they were not opening their eyes and talking nonsense.


    Gu Yuanbai glanced at the Prince He and Suo (sexual xing) stood up from behind the table, "Nothing, just follow what Prince He said, go out and have a look."


    *


    The champion building.


    Gu Yuanbaitong and the prince were led to the window on the second floor to sit down. The restaurant was full of scholars in blue shirts. The atmosphere of literature drifted everywhere, making Gu Yuanbai a little sleepy.


    Occasionally, I could hear one or two poems and poems, and the surrounding guards were tight-faced, guarding around the table like a mountain, but they couldn''t stop these gentle voices.


    Xiao Er stood at the table stiffly, "What do the two masters want to order?"


    Gu Yuanbai smiled and asked, "What do you all have?"


    Xiao Er lifted up his spirits and memorized the recipe in a sing-alike manner. Gu Yuanbai pondered for a while, ordered three dishes, and asked the Prince He: "Brother, order more?"


    The prince and the prince were stunned, and then he suffocated a sentence: "Bring two pots of good wine."


    There are the most scholars in the Zhuangyuan Building, and just as the prince said, the praises of these scholars to the sage can be said to be endless, especially those who have safely left the Gongyuan because of Jiangtang, I heard Gu Yuanbai himself. Goose bumps all over.


    He and the prince¡¯s face turned green, and there were sparks in his eyes. He and the prince made Jiang Tang boil, or he was forced to boil it like a punishment. Now when he heard these words, Gu Yuanbai was still sitting opposite him, he seemed to Become a joke. The face (color) is getting more and more ugly, as if to give these scholars a good beating.


    "My brother invited me out, didn''t he just want me to listen to these words?" Gu Yuanbai cornered his mouth (gou), very badly said, "These students can safely leave the tribute courtyard, and the brother''s credit cannot be ignored."


    Laughing with the prince, not wanting to talk to him.


    Gu Yuanbai sneered and couldn''t help it anymore. He leaned on the window frame and lowered his head and laughed, saving face and the Prince before he didn''t laugh out loud. The green silk on his back trembled, and the fingertips (exposed) glowed with joyful pink (color).


    With the prince''s face (color) changing blue and purple, he lowered his head and pinched the porcelain cup and snorted heavily.


    Originally, the two of them attracted a lot of attention when they entered the Zhuangyuan Building with a group of guards, and many people, both openly and secretly, put their eyes on this table. Gu Yuanbaitong and the prince were both noble and extraordinary. In a place like the capital city, maybe it was a certain princely minister or a powerful child. Now Gu Yuanbai smiled, but some young white-faced scholars with red ears were laughing. They were ashamed to look at them, and they couldn''t move their eyes away.


    The young man was dressed in blue, noble and steady, but the blue could not hold back the light, so he had to shine brightly.


    It''s just that they watched too much, and those strong guards who were as strong as mountains glared over and turned their gazes back. The chief guard Zhang Xu calmly Zhang Yingwu''s extraordinary face, vigilantly looking at all directions, vowing to protect the saints safety.


    Gu Yuanbai finally stopped laughing. He slowly got up, resting his arm on the side of his face, resting his arm on the side of his face. Only a big laugh made him lose his energy. (chest xiong) his mouth was slightly undulating, Gu Yuanbai tried his best to breathe Longer, so that you can calm down.


    He and the prince said coldly: "Master, it is better not to laugh."


    Gu Yuanbai smiled at the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t care. Although he was powerless at the moment, he didn''t want others to see it. Men are all face-saving, and it is not beautiful to make Gu Yuanbai live cautiously because of his body.


    "Brother, don''t worry about it," Gu Yuanbai said, "Brother, with this body, he can still bear a smile."


    After a while, Xiao Er delivered food. Gu Yuanbai had no appetite for food. He sipped his tea and looked out the window.


    The capital under the emperor¡¯s feet was prosperous and stable, the Daheng Dynasty was open to folk customs, and the status of women was not low. Therefore, you can see women walking by in twos and threes in the market.


    Gu Yuanbai liked this stable picture. He leaned against the wall, holding a teacup, and he could see God for a while.


    Chu Wei was asked by his classmates to go to the academy. When passing by the Zhuangyuan Building, many people looked up, but he frowned.


    Sitting at the window on the second floor is an indigo-blue young man with black hair and a jade crown and high beams. Looking into the distance, he holds white porcelain in his hands. This attracts men and women to look up at the beautiful men who are constantly looking at him.


    Everyone is so beautiful (color), even if it means to appreciate it, it is difficult to look away from beauty (color). But Chu Wei hated the men and women who stared at him, and hated these laymen who only had beauty in their eyes.


    Wouldn''t it be uncomfortable for the emperor to be stared at this way?


    The classmates also followed and happily said, "Zihu, it seems that your title of the most beautiful man in Beijing is about to be threatened."


    Chu Wei said coldly: "Whoever wants it, who wants it."


    The classmate laughed, but he dragged Chu Wei to the bottom of the champion building, found a good position and looked up at the young man upstairs by the window, and exclaimed: "In the old days, there was Pan An throwing fruit in a car, and seeing (Kill sha) Wei-level allusion, I thought you looked like a man, but I didn''t expect such a handsome young man."


    Chu Wei: "It''s just a pair of skins."


    The classmate smiled and said: "I know you don''t like beauty, and you don''t like others looking at you. But Chu Zihu, like this young man, do you think it''s just a skin?"


    Chu Wei raised his eyes, his eyebrows deepened into his temples, he looked at the saint, his black eyes were unmoved, he stood straight, cold as snow, "how else?"


    Gu Yuanbai seemed to perceive his gaze, looking at the distant gaze, and then lowered his head slightly, and he met Chu Wei who was standing in front of the shop selling red (color) knots across the street.


    There was also a romantic literati standing beside Chu Wei. Gu Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and calmly retracted his gaze, holding a tea set and taking a sip of warm tea.


    The hand holding the cup was white as transparent. When Chu Wei saw the hand of the sage, he couldn''t help but think of the picture of the hands pinching the bright yellow bed sheet painfully. The satin folds, the warm yellow candlelight, and the pale and weak fingertips. He lowered his eyes, his Adam''s apple moved slightly, and quietly pulled his classmate away.


    Seeing that Gu Yuanbai had been looking out of the window with the prince, he followed and saw that many people outside were secretly (touching Mo) (touching Mo) looking upstairs, and suddenly pressed the corners of his lips in discomfort. "Anyone dare to peep into the holy face?"


    Regarding the royal majesty, even if he dislikes Gu Yuanbai, he and the prince will not hesitate to maintain it.


    "The one who doesn''t know is not guilty," Gu Yuanbai smiled and changed the subject. "What do you think of these dishes (color), brother?"


    He and the prince picked up the kerchief and wiped their mouths, but there was no smell: "But so."


    It doesn''t matter whether it is food or people. These scholars in the champion''s building are also very superficial, and they are very good at empty talk. After careful investigation, they will know that there is nothing, and they dare to be full of nonsense without their feet on the ground.


    Originally wanted to stab Gu Yuanbai to let him know what level of admiration he was, but in the end it was him who felt uncomfortable.

 Chapter 111： 111th

    The coughing gradually stopped, (chest xiong) his mouth rose and fell, and Gu Yuanbai''s eyes became more and more calm. After he calmed his breath, the first sentence he said was: "Very good, Xue Yuan."


    It was a sentence said when Xue Yuan was punished that day.


    Xue Yuan kept smiling, he deliberately stroked the emperor''s feet, and said slowly: "The minister is afraid of the cold, but he is loyal."


    "Faithful," Gu Yuanbai nodded, his lips sneered, and the next moment he said loudly, "Come here."


    Dozens of guards suddenly broke into the hall, and the leader was the chief guard. He walked quickly to Gu Yuanbai and said in a deep voice, "The minister is here."


    Gu Yuanbai wanted to withdraw his foot from Xue Yuan''s hand, but at this time Xue Yuan still dare not let go. Gu Yuanbai laughed angrily, "Let me go."


    Xue Yuan smiled and released his hand.


    The sage walked barefoot to the edge of the pool, turned around and looked at Xue Yuan with a smile on his face, "throw him into the water."


    The guards didn''t even pause. They moved in the next instant. They threw Xue Yuan into the water. Four of them jumped out of the pool and held Xue Yuan to prevent him from escaping.


    Xue Yuan didn''t struggle and looked straight at Gu Yuanbai, just as he was expecting what Gu Yuanbai could do.


    There are so many things Gu Yuanbai can do.


    The future regent was crushed and sunk in the water until he couldn''t breathe. After going back and forth several times, only the sound of the violent shaking of the water was heard in the hall. The hair on Xue Yuan''s head spread out and his breathing was heavy. It was not until Gu Yuanbai felt enough that he let people stop.


    Gu Yuanbai walked to the pool and sat down, and slowly said, "Xue Yuan, are you comfortable?"


    "Comfortable," Xue Yuan whipped and gasped, his eyes glowing with red blood, and the corners of his mouth twitched, "The sage soaked in the bath soup, the minister naturally feels comfortable."


    Gu Yuan''s face sank, Xue Yuan came to disgust him deliberately.


    Of course Xue Yuan disgusted him deliberately, (touching Mo) he was so angry when he touched his foot, it was all men (touching Mo) what happened? Does Xue Yuan also like men?


    The little emperor didn''t like being (touched Mo), but Xue Yuan couldn''t bear it either.


    The guards'' faces (colors) were full of anger, and the pressure on Xue Yuan increased. Xue Yuan didn''t say a word, but occasionally looked at the four guards around with gloomy and scary eyes.


    Gu Yuan''s face was unsightly and said: "Let go of him."


    The four guards let go of Xue Yuan reluctantly. Xue Yuan stood straight in the water, and the water in the bath only reached his crotch. He rubbed his wrist and (showing) a grimace with fangs.


    "Holy," he said in a good voice, "the minister is waiting for you to soak in the spring?"


    "Get off," Gu Yuanbai said, "Go outside and kneel and make amends for my pool of spring water."


    He was buried in the pool and couldn''t catch his breath several times, but in the end he had to make amends with the pool.


    Xue Yuan stepped out of the pool and walked out with the guards. This hall was used by the emperor to soak in the spring. Naturally, there was more than one spring pool. When he was about to exit this gate, Xue Yuan took a glimpse of the corner of the corner and saw the little emperor getting up and walking to another place.


    The water stains on the ground followed the little emperor all the way, the little emperor was still barefoot, and his jade-like feet were even cleaner than the white jade on the ground. Xue Yuan also dragged his whole body of water. He thought, the little emperor (body shen) is so sick, and he is in thin clothes and barefoot. Will he get sick?


    Xue Yuan couldn''t help but smile.


    How can a person be so weak?


    *


    After Gu Yuanbai came out of the temple, he had put on a neat and tidy shirt.


    The other clothes were held by the palace attendants, and when he was out of the hall, they put on him one by one. The palace maid wiped off the water drops for him and said, "Holy, the Shinke Jinshi has finished the official praise. It''s very lively."


    "Today is a good day for the new graduates," Gu Yuanbai smiled slightly, "Golden list title, happy is what it should be."


    The imperial court spends a lot of money after each examination, just to give new scholars a dream-like title date. The more the imperial court makes the scene famous, the more scholars in the world will yearn for the imperial examination.


    Gu Yuanbai is pleased to see the success of this scene, "When the martial arts exercise comes in two years, it will be more lively."


    The martial arts of the Da Heng Dynasty are held every five years, and the selected martial arts students have the same treatment as the Xinke Jinshi. The martial arts students not only test their personal military skills and physical strength, they also need to be familiar with military books, familiar with different geographical situations, and also need to examine various issues such as sandboard push, camping, plank road food, surprise attack and defense.


    The imperial court will still be restricted by the national treasury if the court wants to make any big moves, but the best food, grass, and money is tightly tied to the soldiers of Daheng. The infantry''s coarse grain and the (dry gan) cakes can satisfy every meal. Heavy infantry and cavalry occasionally You can still eat meaty fish. But this is not enough. In order to make Daheng''s soldiers powerful, tall and strong, the necessary food and fruits must also be supplemented.


    This winter, Gu Yuanbai originally planned to open the border exchange market when the nomads in the border were short of food and oil, to open up the circulation channels for raising cattle and horses among ethnic minorities, and to buy good livestock with low-cost money, and then sell some of them at high prices. A part of Daheng''s rich and prosperous land is reserved for military expenses, soldiers and horses, to give them a cheer.


    But one of his cold winds prolonged the winter for a long time, and could only wait for the next opportunity.


    Gu Yuanbai values ??soldiers and is willing to spend money to raise them. Of course Daheng''s soldiers also know. This winter has not yet arrived, and there will be winter clothes issued by the Holy Spirit in the middle of autumn. The payment is never in arrears, and the payment is paid on a monthly basis. The soldiers take the initiative to collect the payment, and the payment will be distributed to everyone. There is a supervision office in the army to prevent people from embezzling or oppressing soldiers. When distributing payment, high-level generals must sit in person regardless of wind or rain.


    An (insert cha) people in the Military Supervision Office are also very advanced, they have long deeply embedded Gu Yuanbai¡¯s brainwashing education in their minds, and they have worked tirelessly with the surrounding military friends Anli A heart that treats soldiers favorably.


    Even though Gu Yuanbai couldn¡¯t show up for the issue of paying for the payment of money, the soldiers were always talking about "Holy Virtue" in their hearts. They felt that they were fighting for the holy, not for the generals. . No matter what the generals and captains think, the people in the Supervision Office are proud and full of fighting spirit.


    They are more energetic just because the sage treats them preferentially. The imperial army in the palace was also diligent, and did not dare to relax. The soldiers in the palace were even more angry than Gu Yuanbai when they dealt with several imprisoned soldiers who were fudged by Li Huan last time.


    Xue Yuan was not in the palace for the first time, but it was the first time he had close contact with the guards in the palace. As soon as they walked outside the hall, the guards stared at him with heavy eyes, as if they could not wait to kill Xue Yuan on the spot.


    It''s more exaggerated than the dog who protects the owner.


    The guard Zhang Xu said coldly: "Since Young Master Xue has entered the palace and has become the guard of the sage, he must be the sage. The idea of ??the sage is the goal of my waiting, and the order of the sage is that I wait for existence Meaning."


    Xue Yuan''s body was wet, soaked in the guard uniform and closely attached to his (Ç¿qiang) strong body. The power accumulated in his muscles (flesh) did not lose to these guards. The whole person was like a wild wolf ready to go. Looking for an opportunity to rise up.


    "Master Zhang said," Xue Yuan said with a gentle smile, "The minister is also concerned about the body of the saint."


    The guard Zhang Xu didn''t know what happened before they entered the hall, but he obviously didn''t believe Xue Yuan''s remarks at the moment. He snorted coldly and said in a deep voice, "It''s best to be like this."


    The guards beside Zhang Xu looked at Xue Yuan with bad eyes, but none of them spoke first. Xue Yuan found a place to kneel down and straightened the scattered hair strands again. After the clothes on his body were almost dried (gan) by the sun, there was finally a noise in the hall.


    Xue Yuan looked back and saw that the little emperor''s face (color) was slightly ruddy, and now he looked much healthier than his previous paleness. As Xue Yuan lowered his head, the bright yellow (color) dragon boots on the little emperor''s feet were no longer there. Instead, they were replaced by a pair of crescent white (color) embroidered dragon boots. Presumably the pair he had stoked before will be determined later. I can''t see it anymore.


    The things used by the emperor are all top-notch objects. If there is water on the hair, the water droplets will not touch the clothes, they can immediately slide off the clothes like beads.


    Gu Yuanbai was walking and talking to the little **** next to him. Tian Fusheng was rushed to rest. Now the little apprentice of Tian Fusheng was waiting next to him. "When I sleep at noon (sleeping in Shui), you go to general The Minister Shoushu and the Counselors were summoned by political affairs and ordered them to see me in the Palace of Xuanzheng an hour later."


    "Yes," the little **** jotted it down carefully, and then stopped talking, "Holy Lord, you haven''t eaten yet..."


    "I''m not hungry," Gu Yuan frowned, thought about his stomach, and sighed to compromise. "Pass the meal, let the imperial dining room do a few less, and make some light foods that nourish your stomach. thought."


    "Yes."


    It is said that there is no need to bother, but in recent days, the food used by the sage is getting less and less, and the many chefs in the imperial dining room are already worried and anxious to want to use their life martial arts.


    The saint wanted to eat something light, and when he finally came to the table, Gu Yuanbai saw a white jade tofu with a creamy skin. The white jade tofu is warm and hot, there is no half-scratch, it is really like a jade, it is sprinkled with rice noodles and soup, and the spoon melts when you dig it.


    In addition to the white jade tofu, the Yushanfang also served small and exquisite dumplings. The fresh juice burst in the mouth with one bite. The thin skin was almost transparent. The vinegar dish was placed aside. The size of this dumpling can even be a child Gu Yuanbai ate, and ate a lot.

 Chapter 112： 112

    Chang Yuyan smirked. +++The latest Danmei novel ranking: www.novelhall.com


    Xue Yuan looked like a dog, but his temper was more brutal than a dog. There was a gentleman''s smile on his face, and he was thinking of something slanderous.


    This person is bold and has no rules and virtues. If it weren''t for General Xue to take it seriously, Xue Yuan could really cut his brother down and throw it out to feed the wolves. He was not afraid of other people''s attacks and moral scolding.


    The son of a great general, turned out to be a bandit leader.


    Chang Yuyan said, "You should live a little better. There are many people in Beijing who are looking at you."


    "Lao Tzu riding a horse can be described by them as an assault in the downtown area," Xue Yuan, "I will build a Jingguan 1 in front of them the other day to let them know what an assault is."


    "You can''t pile it if you want. This is not a battlefield. Why are so many heads piled up into a mountain?" Chang Yuyan poured himself a glass of wine, half-lied on the wooden plank, and said aloud, "Lotus leaf The Luo skirt was cut in the same color, and Furong opened to the sides of her face. The chaos entered the pool and couldn''t see it. Hearing the song, I only realized that someone was coming.


    Xue Yuan said: "Where is the lotus leaf? The lotus leaf is not here."


    Chang Yuyan: "Although there are no lotus leaves, I have seen the lotus noodles."


    He pointed to a handkerchief floating not far from the ship, "If I am not mistaken, the handkerchief embroidered on it should be a picture of a lady."


    Xue Yuan picked up the oars and picked up the handkerchief. The handkerchief was silky woven and did not stick to water. Xue Yuan squinted his eyes and smiled meaningfully after seeing the pattern on it.


    Chang Yuyan curiously asked, "Is it a picture of a lady?"


    "No," Xue Yuan smiled deeply, "it is a dragon pattern."


    *


    Gu Yuanbai, who was reviewing the memorial, suddenly felt a chill on his back.


    He frowned, and the people around him changed the stove for him in time and brought hot tea to burn the brazier in the temple more vigorously. For people with healthy bodies, the temperature is already very hot. The palace ladies and eunuchs in the temple are all sweating, but Gu Yuanbai feels that the temperature is just right.


    He tightened his hand on the exquisitely carved hand furnace, and with a wave of the brush, he got up after he finished the last memorial and asked people to clean the table.


    The little emperor is weak and looks like a weak crown. Gu Yuanbai tried to solve the man''s physiological needs several times, but every time he saw that the pink and tender hair was thin and thin, it disappeared. appetite.


    The colors and shapes are all pretty, clean, and even exquisite. But resting on Gu Yuanbai himself, this is the male self-esteem that blatantly hit him.


    It''s so tender that it turns red, and it will wither even if it feels.


    Gu Yuanbai stood at the window and sighed deeply.


    Tian Fusheng was sent out by Gu Yuanbai, and he was accompanied by a little eunuch, and the little **** cautiously said, "Sage, what is bothering me?"


    As soon as Gu Yuanbai was about to speak, he heard a noise outside the palace. He frowned, "What happened outside?"


    As soon as the voice fell, someone ran in to announce, "Holy, an assassin was caught outside."


    Gu Yuanbai''s face darkened suddenly, and the one who was darker than his face was the chief guard standing by.


    *


    After the memorial was approved, the sky was already dark. The assassin was dressed in black and his whereabouts were weird. If it hadn''t been for the inner court had been cleaned by Gu Yuanbai, the imperial army and the imperial guards were diligent and diligent, afraid that this person would not be found.


    Gu Yuanbai sat high behind the slip with a voice like a twelfth lunar cold wind, "Who sent you?"


    The assassin was crushed to the ground, crying and crying for injustice: "Who would send a flower picker to be an assassin? Sage Mingjian, the little one is just daring and blinded under the heart, so he boldly I want to come to the palace to have a look."


    Gu Yuanbai: "Picked flowers to my palace? Which flower did you like in my palace?"


    The voice of the saint was sober, where there are imperial concubines in the palace, and only the imperial ladies of Ouchi are regarded as flowers.


    The assassin furiously glanced in the direction of the emperor. The young emperor was so angry that his lips were blood red, his ears were also bloodshot, his eyes were icy and angry, and the scenery was everywhere, which was dazzling. Not willing to miss it.


    The assassin opened his mouth wide and looked at the saint in shock, his face flushed suddenly, and he bowed his head without answering.


    The head of the bodyguard violently stepped forward and kicked the assassin. The assassin snorted and suddenly overturned the guards who had suppressed him. In a flash, more people were crushed under him.


    Bright yellow dragon boots appeared in front of his eyes, and Gu Yuanbai raised his feet to lift the assassin''s face. If there was no blood on this face, it would look handsome and handsome, with bright eyes and good eyes, it was the face of a noble boy.


    The assassin blinked away the blood around his eyes and looked up at the saint intently. He got close. The saint¡¯s slender wrists were included under his eyes. He sincerely said, ¡°Holy, the Caomin was really only temporarily blinded by the color heart. ."


    The corner of the upper lip of the holy tick lightly, "Are you to believe?"


    Everywhere is like jade, and more noble than jade, the skin and flesh of this pampered body, the sweat that flows out is also fragrant.


    The assassin felt itchy in his heart and felt that the dragon boots that lifted his chin were very fragrant. He defended: "The little one saw you outside the palace. I didn''t expect you to enter the palace, let alone that you were the sage."


    Gu Yuanbai looked down at him, sneered for a long while, and opened his mouth, "Put the person in the prison for a good interrogation."


    The guard pulled the man out, the assassin was still smiling, his eyes dangling in the hall, but the light remained unchanged.


    Gu Yuanbai coughed a few times and looked at his smile coldly.


    The person was dragged down, and the chief guard knelt down in front of Gu Yuanbai. Gu Yuanbai glanced at them and didn''t let them get up. It took a while before he calmly said angrily: "Let''s not be an example."


    Dignified, even such a thief rushed to the palace of Xuanzheng.


    Are the guards in the palace waste!


    This assassin was full of nonsense and humiliation. Gu Yuanbai thought about many people who could be sent, but his brain hurt again at this time.


    He rubbed his forehead, frowned between his eyebrows, and opened his eyes to see Zhang Xu, the chief guard, looking at him. Gu Yuanbai frowned: "What''s the matter?"


    The head guard bowed his head in shame: "Holy, the minister will never let this happen again."


    "Go and find out where there is a mistake," Gu Yuanbai said coldly, "I want to see who left him a dog hole!"


    The head guard retreated, Tian Fusheng looked at the holy face and persuaded, "Holy, it''s time to eat."


    After persuading him for a while, Gu Yuanbai reluctantly nodded his head to let him pass the meal. After a while, a table of delicacies from mountains and seas was placed in front of Gu Yuanbai.


    But no matter how delicious it is, you will get tired after eating for three years. Gu Yuanbai had no appetite at all. After moving his chopsticks, he didn''t want to move anymore. He couldn''t help thinking of a series of delicacies such as tomato scrambled eggs, hot pot barbecue, burger cola and so on.


    Especially for Tomato, Gu Yuanbai had no feelings for Tomato before, but after a few years, he has almost become obsessed with Tomato. Thinking of the sweet and sour taste, he was greedy, but tomatoes could only be introduced to China in the Ming Dynasty. Now he is so greedy that he can''t eat this big red fruit.


    Gu Yuan couldn''t stop thinking of eating, and Gu Yuan''s anger disappeared, and now only greedy was left. There is no chili in the Daheng Dynasty today. The spiciness in the dishes today is mostly mixed with spicy seasonings such as pepper, cornel, ginger, wasabi, and Fuliu. This body is weak and cannot eat spicy food. Gu Yuanbaisan In the past few years, it has rarely been able to taste spicy.


    After thinking about the various foods in his mind, Gu Yuanbai thought for a while, inviting people to carefully order him to let the imperial dining room make a bowl of fried noodles as he said.


    After a while, a bowl of noodles sprinkled with sauce was placed in front of Gu Yuanbai, with small shallots dotted on it, and the fragrance was long and long. The appearance looked really good. Gu Yuanbai picked up the root noodles and wrapped it in the sauce. When I reached my mouth, the smell was tangy, and my appetite was hooked up.


    Gu Yuanbai ate a bowl of noodles cleanly. After the meal, he was satisfied. After seeing that the delicacies from the previous table hadn''t been moved, Gu Yuanbai moved his fingers and lazily said, "Let¡¯s make another one. The bowl of noodles, along with the lotus duck fortune and the golden silk belly soup, are rewarded to General Xue."


    "Yes."


    *


    General Xue personally took the food from the palace, and the **** who was sent to give the food said with a smile: "General Xue is in the heart of the emperor, and he remembers the general when he eats. There is also a bowl of pasta in the box, which is Sheng Shangjin. In the evening, let the imperial dining room figure out the new food, and specially asked the little one to give the general a bowl to try."


    General Xue was moved in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "The emperor''s grace is majestic, and the minister is grateful to the saint."


    The **** smiled with satisfaction, and then left.


    That night, Xue Mansion.


    The two dishes rewarded by the Holy Spirit were placed in the middle, and the bowl of noodles was held in front of him by General Xue. General Xue carefully tossed the dough into a ball and tasted the first bite respectfully.


    The old lady looked at him with a smile, "The holy sage rewards us, and you can''t waste a bite. You are not formal today. Brother Lin can also drink some wine."


    The second son of Xue¡¯s son Nono responded. Seeing that General Xue was lifting the chopsticks, he also raised the chopsticks and stretched out to the middle of the gift. He was hit on the back of his hand by Xue Yuan, who was smiling but not smiling, and said, ¡°I let you eat it. ?"


    A red mark swelled up on the second son of Xue. He looked humiliatingly at the elders, but the old lady and General Xue didn¡¯t seem to have seen it. Second son Xue could only let go of the gift with bitter hatred. Cai, turned to a dish of greens next to it.


    Xue Yuan changed his pair of chopsticks, looked at the two dishes in the middle, and tasted: "Take a board and give me a date. General Xue, the emperor is using you as a dog training."

 Chapter 113： 113th

    "Give me..." The mist followed his breath into his throat, choking Gu Yuanbai into a cough. +++Popular Tanmei Novel: www.novelhall.com Xue Yuan''s foot was shaking with his cough. The saint had a bad cough, but Xue Yuan took off another dragon boot in time and threw it away. Under the brocade socks, Sheng Shang''s other delicate ankle also entered his palm.


    Tian Fusheng has not been here long ago, and there is no one else here. Xue Yuan looked at the little emperor whose eyes were red from coughing, and watched as he controlled the little emperor''s feet so that he could not move, and a strange mentality of satisfaction rose. There is no one else here, and the little emperor obviously cannot match Xue Yuan, who is physically strong by himself. Xue Yuan grinned, almost feeling like he was bullying the emperor.


    The coughing gradually stopped, (chest xiong) his mouth rose and fell, and Gu Yuanbai''s eyes became more and more calm. After he calmed down his breathing, the first sentence he said was: "Very well, Xue Yuan."


    It was a sentence said when Xue Yuan was punished that day.


    Xue Yuan kept smiling, he deliberately stroked the emperor''s feet, and said slowly: "The minister is afraid of the cold, but he is loyal."


    "Faithful," Gu Yuanbai nodded, his lips sneered, and the next moment he said loudly, "Come here."


    Dozens of guards suddenly broke into the hall, and the leader was the chief guard. He walked quickly to Gu Yuanbai and said in a deep voice, "The minister is here."


    Gu Yuanbai wanted to withdraw his foot from Xue Yuan''s hand, but at this time Xue Yuan still dare not let go. Gu Yuanbai laughed angrily, "Let me go."


    Xue Yuan smiled and released his hand.


    The sage walked barefoot to the edge of the pool, turned around and looked at Xue Yuan with a smile on his face, "throw him into the water."


    The guards didn''t even pause. They moved in the next instant. They threw Xue Yuan into the water. Four of them jumped out of the pool and held Xue Yuan to prevent him from escaping.


    Xue Yuan didn''t struggle, and looked straight at Gu Yuanbai, just as he was expecting what Gu Yuanbai could do.


    There are so many things Gu Yuanbai can do.


    The future regent was crushed and sunk in the water until he couldn''t breathe. Several times back and forth, only the sound of the violent shaking of the water was heard in the hall. The hair on Xue Yuan''s head spread out and he breathed heavily. It was not until Gu Yuanbai felt enough that he let people stop.


    Gu Yuanbai walked to the pool and sat down, and slowly said, "Xue Yuan, are you comfortable?"


    "Comfortable," Xue Yuan whipped and gasped, his eyes glowing with red blood, and the corners of his mouth twitched, "The sage soaked in the bath soup, the minister naturally feels comfortable."


    Gu Yuan''s face sank, Xue Yuan came to disgust him deliberately.


    Of course Xue Yuan disgusted him deliberately, (touching Mo) he was so angry when he touched his foot, it was all men (touching Mo) what happened? Does Xue Yuan also like men?


    The little emperor didn''t like being (touched Mo), but Xue Yuan couldn''t bear it either.


    The guards'' faces (colors) were full of anger, and the pressure on Xue Yuan increased. Xue Yuan didn''t say a word, but occasionally looked at the four guards around with gloomy and scary eyes.


    Gu Yuan''s face was unsightly and said: "Let go of him."


    The four guards let go of Xue Yuan reluctantly. Xue Yuan stood straight in the water, and the water in the bath only reached his crotch. He rubbed his wrist and (showing) a grimace with fangs.


    "Holy," he said in a good voice, "the minister is waiting for you to soak in the spring?"


    "Get off," Gu Yuanbai said, "Go outside and kneel and make amends for my pool of spring water."


    He was buried in the pool and couldn''t catch his breath several times, but in the end he had to make amends with the pool.


    Xue Yuan stepped out of the pool and walked out with the guards. This hall was used by the emperor to soak in the spring. Naturally, there was more than one spring pool. When he was about to exit this gate, Xue Yuan took a glimpse of the corner of the corner and saw the little emperor getting up and walking to another place.


    The water stains on the ground followed the little emperor all the way, the little emperor was still barefoot, and his jade-like feet were even cleaner than the white jade on the ground. Xue Yuan also dragged his body into the water. He thought, the little emperor (body shen) was so sick, and he was barefoot in thin clothes, could he get sick?


    Xue Yuan couldn''t help but smile.


    How can a person be so weak?


    *


    After Gu Yuanbai came out of the temple, he had put on a neat and tidy shirt.


    The other clothes were held by the palace attendants, and when he was out of the hall, they put on him one by one. The palace maid wiped off the water drops for him and said, "Holy, the Shinke Jinshi has finished the official praise. It''s very lively."


    "Today is a good day for the new graduates," Gu Yuanbai smiled slightly, "Golden list title, happy is what it should be."


    The imperial court spends a lot of money after each examination, just to give the new scholars a dream-like title date. The more the imperial court makes the scene famous, the more scholars in the world will yearn for the imperial examination.


    Gu Yuanbai is happy to see the success of this scene, "When the martial arts exercises come in two years, it will be more lively."


    The martial arts of the Da Heng Dynasty are held every five years, and the selected martial arts students have the same treatment as the Xinke Jinshi. The martial arts students not only test their personal military skills and physical strength, they also need to be familiar with military books, familiar with different geographical situations, and also need to examine various issues such as sandboard push, camping, plank road food, surprise attack and defense.


    The imperial court will still be restricted by the national treasury if the court wants to make any big moves, but the best food, grass, and money is tightly tied to the soldiers of Daheng. The infantry''s coarse grain and the (dry gan) cakes can satisfy every meal. Heavy infantry and cavalry occasionally You can still eat meaty fish. But this is not enough. In order to make Daheng''s soldiers powerful, tall and strong, the necessary food and fruits must also be supplemented.


    This winter, Gu Yuanbai originally planned to open the border exchange market when the nomads in the border were short of food and oil, to open up the circulation channels for raising cattle and horses among ethnic minorities, and to buy good livestock with low-cost money, and then sell some of them at high prices. A part of Daheng''s rich and prosperous land is reserved for military expenses, soldiers and horses, to give them a cheer.


    But one of his cold winds prolonged the winter for a long time, and could only wait for the next opportunity.


    Gu Yuanbai values ??soldiers and is willing to spend money to raise them. Of course Daheng''s soldiers also know. This winter has not yet arrived, and there will be winter clothes issued by the holy in the middle of autumn. The payment is never in arrears, and the payment is paid on a monthly basis. The soldiers take the initiative to collect the payment, and the payment will be distributed to everyone. There is a supervision office in the army to prevent people from embezzling or oppressing soldiers. When distributing payment, high-level generals must sit in person regardless of wind or rain.


    An (insert cha) people in the Military Supervision Office are also very advanced, they have long deeply embedded Gu Yuanbai¡¯s brainwashing education in their minds, and they have worked tirelessly with the surrounding military friends Anli A heart that treats soldiers favorably.


    Even though Gu Yuanbai couldn¡¯t show up for the issue of paying for the payment of money, the soldiers were always talking about "Holy Virtue" in their hearts. They felt that they were fighting for the holy, not for the generals. . No matter what the generals and captains think, the people in the Supervision Office are proud and full of fighting spirit.


    They are more energetic just because the sage treats them preferentially. The imperial army in the palace was also diligent, and did not dare to relax. The soldiers in the palace were even more angry than Gu Yuanbai when they dealt with several imprisoned soldiers who were fudged by Li Huan last time.


    Xue Yuan was not in the palace for the first time, but it was the first time he had close contact with the guards in the palace. As soon as they walked outside the hall, the guards stared at him with heavy eyes, as if they could not wait to kill Xue Yuan on the spot.


    More exaggerated than the dog who protects the lord.


    The guard Zhang Xu said coldly: "Since Young Master Xue has entered the palace and has become the guard of the sage, he must be the sage. The idea of ??the sage is the goal of my waiting, and the order of the sage is that I wait for existence. Meaning."


    Xue Yuan''s body was wet, soaked in the guard uniform and closely attached to his (Ç¿qiang) strong body. The power accumulated in his muscles (flesh) did not lose to these guards. The whole person was like a wild wolf ready to go. Looking for an opportunity to rise up.


    "Master Zhang said," Xue Yuan said with a gentle smile, "The minister is also concerned about the body of the saint."


    The guard Zhang Xu didn''t know what happened before they entered the hall, but he obviously didn''t believe Xue Yuan''s remarks at the moment. He snorted coldly and said in a deep voice, "It''s best to be like this."


    The guards beside Zhang Xu looked at Xue Yuan with bad eyes, but none of them spoke first. Xue Yuan found a place to kneel down and straightened the scattered hair strands again. After the clothes on his body were almost dried (gan) by the sun, there was finally a noise in the hall.


    Xue Yuan looked back and saw that the little emperor''s face (color) was slightly ruddy, and now he looked much healthier than his previous paleness. Xue Yuan lowered his head, and the bright yellow (color) dragon boots on the little emperor¡¯s feet were no longer there. Instead, they were replaced by a pair of crescent white (color) embroidered dragon boots. I can''t see it anymore.


    The things used by the emperor are all top-notch objects. If there is water on the hair, the water droplets will not touch the clothes, they can immediately slide off the clothes like beads.


    Gu Yuanbai was walking and talking to the little **** next to him. Tian Fusheng was rushed to rest. Now the little apprentice of Tian Fusheng was waiting next to him. "When I sleep at noon (sleeping in Shui), you go to general The Minister Shoushu and the Counselors were summoned by political affairs and ordered them to see me in the Palace of Xuanzheng an hour later."


    "Yes," the little **** jotted it down carefully, and then stopped talking, "Holy Lord, you haven''t eaten yet..."

 Chapter 114： 114th

    There was a crisp sound of porcelain outside the window, and Gu Yuanbai''s lazy look (color) closed, and said sharply: "Who?!"


    The head guard flew to the window, his sharp eyes staring at the dazed little servant, who he knew was the close servant next to the prince. +++Popular Tanmei novel: www.novelhall.com The head guard''s serious face slowly slowed down, and when he looked down, the celadon bowl had been torn apart, and red blood was spilled on the ground. The blood was stained on the wall, on the painted red guardrail, and outside the gallery. The slanting rain broke up and dissolved, slowly flowing down the stairs into the green grass storm.


    Red as if hiding sins.


    Gu Yuanbai then walked out. He looked at the embarrassed blood, his face (color) changed slightly, and he asked in a deep voice, "What''s the matter?"


    There was a thunder in the sky, and the dim weather was suddenly bright.


    The little servant who was alone here whitened his face (color). He thumped and knelt on the ground, shaking his body as if he was sick, "Holy, this is the deer blood sent by the prince."


    The prince and the prince stood at the window and took a look at the bedroom in the last second. In the next second, the prince and the prince threw deer blood furiously, and the back of his hand strode away violently.


    The young man has been with Prince He for several years. Even when Prince He was resigned, he had never seen the horrible appearance of the prince. He was terrifying, and seemed to be going crazy...


    The young man trembled so badly, the head guard squatted down on one knee, put some blood on the tip of his nose, and clicked: "Holy, it is indeed deer blood."


    The black and red blood was knocked down by the rain and turned into the red (color) of Yanyan. Gu Yuanbai smelled a fishy odor. He frowned, and his eyes were full of scrutiny and inquiry when he looked at Xiao Si, "Where is the Prince? "


    The young man was shaking more severely, and he couldn''t say a word.


    Gu Yuan''s white face gradually became cold. He looked up at the wind and rain outside the corridor, and said slowly: "I miss me so much with the prince, and I am also worried about the prince''s (body shen) body. Zhang Xu, you go with him to see the peace What is the prince now, don''t take it lightly."


    Shiwei Zhang said in a deep voice: "Yes!"


    The captain of the guard immediately picked up the young man and took many guards to the Prince''s residence. But when he arrived at the residence, he realized that Prince He had run back to the Prince''s Mansion alone under the pouring rain.


    After Gu Yuanbai heard the news, even if his face (color) was calm, he couldn''t help feeling speechless.


    You have to go home under the heavy rain, and the prince hasn''t been weaned yet (Nai)?


    But it''s okay, Gu Yuanbai was too lazy to ask. When he returned to the room, the body that had just been soaked in hot water still had warmth. Tian Fusheng asked, "Holy, do you still take a bath?"


    "No," Gu Yuanbai exhaled, "I think my body has become much lighter, and I have sweated a little."


    There are many braziers stacked in the room, and a gap is left in the window to ventilate. The whole room is as warm as the spring sun. The cold soup is drunk bowl after bowl, two-pronged, glass people should also sweat.


    Gu Yuanbai consciously is even better than those made of glass.


    The body guards who were strong and strong were already sweating profusely. Gu Yuanbai saw them so embarrassed and couldn''t help but laugh: "You stay here, I look too hot, you all go out to cool off."


    The guards of the muscle (Èârou) Qiu Knot blushed and lowered their heads in shame.


    The captain of the bodyguard hesitated to say, "Holy, ministers can withstand the heat."


    "Then don''t have to stay here," Gu Yuanbai said, "When I came to Xue Mansion, the people in Xue Mansion will naturally come to visit me. Zhang Xu, you send someone to inform General Xue and say I (body shen) Your body is good, let them come."


    Zhang Xu obediently left. Gu Yuanbai stood up and stretched out his hand, Tian Fusheng stepped forward to change his clothes.


    The normal clothes had already penetrated the cold, but there was no Gu Yuanbai''s clothes in Xue Mansion. The clothes that General Xue had sent were soft and smooth, with golden silk moire embroidered on them. The material was good, but I don''t know who the new clothes were for. Now I brought them to Gu Yuanbai to put them on.


    Tian Fusheng said distressedly: "The saint has insisted on it for a while, the palace has sent someone to send a piece of equipment."


    The maids who tied their hair for the saint can''t help but have red eyes. When will their saints wear other people''s clothes? This clothes was on the body of the saint, a full circle, and the saint was more slender and weak in the clothes.


    Gu Yuanbai was funny and scolded with a smile: "Okay, hurry up."


    *


    Mrs. Xue, dressed in the costume of the imperial wife, solemnly brought her daughter-in-law to salute Gu Yuanbai.


    General Xue and his son followed closely, and Gu Yuanbai sat in the main seat, gently saying: "Get up."


    Mrs. Xue trembled her hands slightly with excitement, obeyed the etiquette sternly and got up. Gu Yuanbai asked them to sit down and asked cordially: "How is the old lady (shen) now?"


    "The minister''s wife (body shen) is in good health," Mrs. Xue replied with a smile, "the saint''s superior ruler makes good weather, and the minister''s wife is very good for food and clothing."


    "That''s good," Gu Yuanbai nodded with relief, "The old lady is healthy, and Xue Qing will feel relieved."


    Sitting at the bottom of the head Xue Yuan looked up when he heard the words, and saw that the little emperor was smiling and talking to his grandmother. Xue Yuan saw his clothes at the first glance, and his brows suddenly raised.


    Wearing clothes that fit on Xue Yuan''s body, everything that fell on Xiaohuang''s body grew bigger. Xue Yuan picked up his teacup and thought casually, the emperor was so thin and his body was not healthy, could he still have children?


    Xue Yuan grinned as soon as this idea came out. This is really a good question.


    If the sickly emperor can''t be a woman or leave an heir, then this emperor is really unlucky.


    The world gave it to others, and there was no concubine in the harem. The little emperor could not even do a political marriage. He was alone, with only this hindered (body shen) body.


    Xue Yuan, who has been in the army since he was a child, has been on the battlefield dozens of times, knowing that if he wants soldiers and horses to surrender, he has to take the lead without fear of death. The (strong qiang) soldiers (strong qiang), the weak soldiers are weak, Xue Yuan is crazy in the capital, and even more crazy on the battlefield. When he bravely (killed sha) the enemy, his blood was full of excitement.


    He enjoys the battlefield and the blood. He is the one who can conquer soldiers and horses, and if they conquer the soldiers and horses, he can plot bigger things.


    Gu Yuanbai put down the white jade chopsticks, looked down, and met Xue Yuan''s ambitious sight.


    Xue Yuan''s face (color) remained unchanged, he stood up respectfully, covered his fangs and green eyes, and offered a glass of wine to the Lord.


    Gu Yuanbai''s eyes were clear, and he fixedly looked at Xue Yuan for a long while, then suddenly pursed his lips and smiled meaningfully.


    Brother, even if I die, even if you become the regent, you will not be on the throne.


    Unexpectedly? You will engage in socialist brotherhood with Chu Wei in the future. The heirless regent is like a tiger who has pulled his teeth. The future emperor will only have to wait and consume you sooner or later.


    *


    After eating, Gu Yuanbai returned to his residence to rest.


    Someone in the palace has sent clothes (in yong) goods, and the heavy rain hasn''t decreased for two hours. For fear that the saint may catch the cold, the palace also brought two younger doctors.


    After letting the imperial doctor take the pulse, Gu Yuanbai took a hot bath and then (sleeping Shui) on the pillow (bed chuang). This (sleeping Shui) has been (sleeping Shui) till late at night. He (sleeping Shui) is early and waking up early. When he wakes up, the sky (color) is dark and the person who guards the bed is already confused (sleeping Shui). Past.


    Gu Yuanbai opened his eyes in a daze for a while, quietly got up and put on the cloak, and quietly left the door.


    The guards outside the door were talking quietly, and they were taken aback when they saw Gu Yuanbai coming out, and hurriedly greeted them, "What happened to the Lord?"


    "I (Shui Shui) wakes up," Gu Yuanbai said in a low voice, "I walk around and don''t leave the courtyard here. Just stay here."


    The sky was full of stars in ancient times, and the heavy rain in the day has now stopped. Gu Yuanbai took a few steps slowly, and suddenly heard a sparse noise in the grass.


    Gu Yuanbai frowned and became vigilant for an instant. He slowly stepped back and back to another angle before he could see what was in the grass.


    The hair is jet-black, the pupils are green, and the fangs are exposed (exposed). They turned out to be two adult wolves.


    Gu Yuanbai''s heart sank suddenly.


    The two wolves were leaning and licking their heads in the grass. Gu Yuanbai remembered that this seemed to be the place where the bowl of deer blood was broken in the day. The blood stains in the corridor were cleaned up (dry gan), but the blood stains that flowed into the grass were left behind because of cover.


    The Xue family actually raised a wolf!


    Gu Yuanbai''s energy sank to Dantian, facing the two wolves and slowly backing away. The guards were still some distance away from Gu Yuanbai, and the fur (color) of the two wolves merged with the darkness. They could not find the two wolves. Wolves.


    Gu Yuanbai could only hope that there was enough deer blood in that grassland and let them lick it for a while.


    But his prayer failed.


    The two wolves with their heads buried on the ground heard his voice, their heads instantly turned around and stared at Gu Yuanbai''s body with green eyes.


    Their saliva flowed from their sharp teeth, and one of the wolves was tentatively approaching Gu Yuanbai.


    Wolves have an absolute keen ability to observe. If they show fear in front of wolves, they will immediately attack.


    Gu Yuanbai was extremely calm, and since he was discovered, he didn''t back down anymore. Instead, he looked directly into the eyes of the two wolves, pretending to squat and pick up objects to attack them.


    The two evil wolves flinched obviously, but they did not back up, but took another step forward.


    Damn it.


    Could it be that the weakness of this body can even be detected by animals?


    The guards behind them also found that something was wrong. They exclaimed and were about to run over here, "Holy!"


    Gu Yuanbai''s face (color) suddenly changed.


    Sure enough, the two wolves were startled by the cry. They bared their teeth and rushed directly towards Gu Yuanbai. Gu Yuanbai rolled on the spot, avoiding the wolf''s pounce. Just as another wolf was about to pounce at him, two dull cudgel sounds suddenly came from behind him, and Gu Yuanbai turned his head pale. At first glance, it turned out that Xue Yuan was holding a heavy wooden stick in his hand and directly smashed the two wolves to death.


    Xue Yuan''s expression was also very ugly. He calmly looked at the two wolves and his eyes were full of hostility. After a while, Xue Yuan threw the blood-stained stick and knelt next to the saint on one knee, "Is the saint injured?"


    "Holy!"


    The guards rushed to Gu Yuanbai''s side, and after seeing the two dead wolves lying sideways on the ground, their faces suddenly became dark.


    Gu Yuan''s face (color) was pale, he calmed his short breath, and said lightly: "My feet are broken."


    The guards'' faces (colors) changed. The one who was looking for the royal doctor went to the doctor, and the one who dealt with the wolf dealt with the wolf. Gu Yuanbai waved his hand to refuse the guard''s hand extended, and looked at Xue Yuan coldly and ordered: Xue Yuan, hold me up."


    This (body shen) body is extremely delicate, Gu Yuanbai guessed that his ankle should be swollen all over with this, he couldn''t touch the ground, couldn''t use force, and could only be picked up by someone.

 Chapter 115： 115th

    When the court went down that day, Gu Yuanbai called the Gongbu Shangshu, Hubu Shangshu, and the ritual scholar Chu Xun to the side hall of Xuanzheng Hall for discussion. +++The latest Danmei novel ranking: www.novelhall.com


    He gave to the three of them the article on the Yellow River that he heard from Chu Wei that day, and asked them to read it slowly. He took a cup of tea and drank slowly.


    The Hubu Shangshu was the first to finish reading, he hesitated and said, "Holy, the minister has never seen such an exquisite cure for trouble. If it is to be implemented, it may be really miraculous... but the treasury..."


    The Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry and the Physician of the Ministry of Libu have been completely immersed in the article, their faces (color) are solemn, and there is faint excitement (color).


    "Holy!" Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry could hardly conceal the surprise in his heart, "Who came up with this method? This person is a great talent, the minister wants to see him!"


    Gu Yuanbai smiled and said, "Then you won''t see it anymore."


    This method of curing the disease was not devised by one person, but a method obtained by thousands of descendants during the countless flood seasons.


    It is the most reliable method in the ancient environment.


    Shang Shu of the Ministry of Industry looked regretful and muttered: "It''s a pity, a pity."


    At this time, Talent Chu had just finished reading this article, he was thinking while reading, his look (color) occasionally dignified and occasionally laughed, after reading it, he couldn''t help saying: "Holy, this method works!"


    Gu Yuanbai asked with a smile, "Does Master Chu think it is feasible?"


    Master Chu has always been rigorous, but at this time he nodded boldly, "If you follow the above-mentioned content one by one, the minister thinks it is feasible."


    Hubu Shangshu was anxious, "Holy! Spring seeding is about to begin, and the test will also cost money. The Gongyuan is being renovated. The site of the holy tomb has also been selected, and construction will begin this year. More than that, the holy will raise soldiers. The army¡¯s military needs are even more numerous, and they cannot be stopped every day. If the river is to be built, the treasury will not have enough turnover.


    In the early days of the king¡¯s succession to the throne, he started to build the mausoleum, but although Gu Yuanbai succeeded to the throne early, he fell behind in power.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled comfortingly at him, "I understand."


    "The governance of the world is always inseparable from money," Gu Yuanbai said in a hurry. "As long as you have money, you can build roads, buy horses, and train soldiers... I didn''t decide to start managing the Yellow River floods now. The Yellow River floods are divided into spring floods and summer floods. The spring floods are from March to April, and the summer floods are from June to October. I called all the adults here because I wanted to discuss the spring flood together."


    The Ministry of Industry Shangshu wondered: "Holy, there has been no flooding of the Yellow River in the previous few years. Why do you care so much this year?"


    Hearing this, Gu Yuanbai put the tea cup in his hand on the table and made a soft sound: "I also want to know why it has been raining for half a month in the middle and lower reaches of the Yellow River, but no one came to inform the court?"


    ...


    !


    The two Shangshu and a doctor knelt on the ground with their knees soft.


    Gu Yuanbai remained silent, let them kneel, and kept guessing in a quiet environment where the needle drop was audible, until the top of their heads sweated from their own guesses, and Gu Yuanbai said, "Get up."


    There was no prime minister in the Da Heng Dynasty. The Six Departments were directly controlled by the emperor, and there was no cabinet. However, the Privy Council and the Political Affairs Hall were set up. The Privy Council managed military affairs and the Political Affairs Hall was directly controlled by the emperor.


    When the imperial power was so grand, there would be people who would not report it. How could people in those places be so bold!


    And how did the saint know about the rainy season of the Yellow River thousands of miles away?


    The more the three ministers thought about it, the more they feared. They stood up softly, not daring to say a word.


    "Chu Qing," Gu Yuanbai calmed down, "I know that you have a good understanding of water control. There is not much time now. I will set you as a comforter and send you to defend against the spring floods of the Yellow River. I don''t want much, as long as If this small flood season does not cause a major disaster, Chu Qing, are you willing to go to the Yellow River?"


    Without hesitation, Chu Xun knelt down again, and he said loudly, "The minister must use his best to fulfill his mission!"


    Gu Yuanbai walked out from behind the table and personally helped him up, "I have one more thing to ask me when I go now. Chu Qing wants to help me find out who is hiding it! Those local officials will follow Chu Qing. Check, don¡¯t be afraid of them, I am the master for you. If you have trouble, I will allow the local governor to lead troops to help."


    Master Chu was so touched that his eyes gleamed, "Sage, don''t worry, the minister will do his best."


    Gu Yuanbai looked at the Shangshu of the Ministry of Households and the Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry: "The Ministry of Industry has ordered more than a dozen people who are good at water management to accompany Chu Qing. Your two departments must fully support this matter, and you must not slacken."


    "Yes."


    *


    The three people who came out of Xuanzheng Hall wiped the sweat from their heads, and they all shed cold sweat.


    The Shangshu of the Ministry of Households and the Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry congratulated Chu Xun. Chu Xun hurriedly returned the gift and asked again: "Two adults, the Lord has so much expectations of me now. The Yellow River has rained for half a month but no one reported to the court. Please two Adults don¡¯t want to tell others for the time being, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll be stunned."


    Master Chu is suspecting that the local official and the Jing official (gou) have made an appointment. The Hubu Shangshu and the Ministry of Industry Shangshu nodded quickly, "Master Chu, don''t worry, even if you don''t say it, we don''t dare to talk to the outside. The meaning is clear, we will cooperate well with both of us. Master Chu is good (gan gan), and also pay attention to safety. When you come back, you will get results in the test. Master Chu''s knowledge has always been outstanding, and you may be happy then, father and son. Both of them should be promoted, and those who should be promoted will become officials."


    Chu Xun quickly humbled a few words, and the three of them talked and laughed and laughed.


    In the hall.


    Tian Fusheng brought the boiled medicine after the ministers left. The black medicine juice was even more bitter in the white porcelain bowl. Gu Yuanbai glanced at it and took the medicine bowl and drank it.


    People who drank too much medicine didn''t feel bitter anymore. Gu Yuanbai took a few more sips of tea to remove the smell of medicine in his mouth, put on a cloak, and walked out of the Palace of Xuanzheng.


    A thick layer of snow has accumulated outside.


    The snow on the ground was cleared (gan), but there was still a palm of thick snow on the trees and grass.


    Gu Yuanbai took a few breaths of the biting air, and his heart was refreshed. He walked under the tree, rolling a ball of snow with his hands, but after a few moments of effort, his pampered hands were frozen.


    The head guard hurriedly ran away and got a pair of leather gloves. Gu Yuanbai smiled and said, "I just walked in the snow, and see what you are in a hurry."


    The head guard scowled, "Holy, throw the snow away."


    "Good, good," Gu Yuanbai threw the snow, both hands stretched out in front of the chief guard, helplessly, "you are always too careful."


    The chief guard carefully held Gu Yuanbai''s fingertips, and carefully wiped off the wet water and snow from the palms of Sheng Shang''s palm with the handkerchief. The skin of the sage is delicate and tender, only ice and snow stayed in his hands for a while, and the fingertips of his ten fingers have been alluring pink (color).


    The palm is delicate, and the veins must be melted into the soft skin. The chief guard must be careful and careful so as not to leave the rubbing red mark on the hands of the sage.


    It''s no wonder that others are careful with him, and Gu Yuanbai is inseparable from the meticulous service of others.


    When there was no snow in his palms, the chief guard respectfully let go of his hands, and then spread the leather gloves carefully. The brown (colored) gloves covered Bai Yingying''s hands and extended to the sleeves. under.


    Gu Yuanbai raised his hand and sniffed the smell of the gloves. He handled it very cleanly, with only the smoky aroma. He nodded and smiled: "Let me take a look at the snow scene."


    But while enjoying the scenery, the guards were muffled and could not speak. Gu Yuanbai felt that the wrong person had been found. He thought and thought, thinking of the public opinion talents he had fancyed that day.


    It seems to be called Chang Yuyan?


    *


    In the mansion of Shaoqing of Dali Temple.


    Chang Yuyan was writing an article, and suddenly heard a noise outside the study, he frowned, suppressed the disturbed anger, and quickly opened the door: "What are you (gan)?!"

 Chapter 116： 116th

    The coughing gradually stopped, and his mouth rose and fell. Gu Yuanbai''s eyes became calmer and calmer. After he calmed down his breathing, the first sentence he said was: "Very good, Xue Yuan. + + Hot Danmei Novel: www.novelhall.com"


    It was a sentence said when Xue Yuan was punished that day.


    Xue Yuan kept smiling, he deliberately stroked the emperor''s feet, and said slowly: "The minister is afraid of the cold, but he is loyal."


    "Faithful," Gu Yuanbai nodded, his lips sneered, and the next moment he said loudly, "Come here."


    Dozens of guards suddenly broke into the hall, and it was the chief guard who took the lead. He walked quickly to Gu Yuanbai and said in a deep voice, "The minister is here."


    Gu Yuanbai wanted to withdraw his foot from Xue Yuan''s hand, but at this time Xue Yuan still dare not let go. Gu Yuanbai laughed angrily, "Let go of your hand for me."


    Xue Yuan smiled and released his hand.


    The saint walked barefoot to the edge of the pool, turned around and looked at Xue Yuan with a smile on his face, "throw him into the water."


    The guards didn''t even pause. They moved in the next instant. They threw Xue Yuan into the water. Four of them jumped out of the pool and held Xue Yuan to prevent him from escaping.


    Xue Yuan didn''t struggle and looked straight at Gu Yuanbai, just as he was expecting what Gu Yuanbai could do.


    There are so many things Gu Yuanbai can do.


    The future regent was crushed and sunk in the water until he couldn''t breathe. After going back and forth several times, only the sound of the violent shaking of the water was heard in the hall. The hair on Xue Yuan''s head spread out and his breathing was heavy. It was not until Gu Yuanbai felt enough that he let people stop.


    Gu Yuanbai walked to the pool and sat down, and slowly said, "Xue Yuan, are you comfortable?"


    "Comfortable," Xue Yuan whipped and gasped, his eyes glowing with red blood, and the corners of his mouth twitched, "The sage soaked in the bath soup, the minister naturally feels comfortable."


    Gu Yuan''s face sank, Xue Yuan came to disgust him deliberately.


    Of course Xue Yuan disgusted him deliberately, (touching Mo) he was so angry when he touched his foot, it was all men (touching Mo) what happened? Does Xue Yuan also like men?


    The little emperor didn''t like being (touched Mo), but Xue Yuan couldn''t bear it either.


    The guards'' faces (colors) were full of anger, and the pressure on Xue Yuan increased. Xue Yuan didn''t say a word, but occasionally looked at the four guards around with gloomy and scary eyes.


    Gu Yuan''s face was unsightly and said: "Let go of him."


    The four guards let go of Xue Yuan reluctantly. Xue Yuan stood straight in the water, and the water in the bath only reached his crotch. He rubbed his wrist and (showing) a grimace with fangs.


    "Holy," he said in a good voice, "the minister is waiting for you to soak in the spring?"


    "Get off," Gu Yuanbai said, "Go outside and kneel and make amends for my pool of spring water."


    He was buried in the pool and couldn''t catch his breath several times, but in the end he had to make amends with the pool.


    Xue Yuan stepped out of the pool and walked out with the guards. This hall was used by the emperor to soak in the spring. Naturally, there was more than one spring pool. When he was about to exit this gate, Xue Yuan took a glimpse of the corner of the corner and saw the little emperor getting up and walking to another place.


    The water stains on the ground followed the little emperor all the way, the little emperor was still barefoot, and his jade-like feet were even cleaner than the white jade on the ground. Xue Yuan also dragged his whole body of water. He thought, the little emperor (body shen) is so sick, and he is in thin clothes and barefoot. Will he get sick?


    Xue Yuan couldn''t help but smile.


    How can a person be so weak?


    *


    After Gu Yuanbai came out of the temple, he had put on a neat and tidy shirt.


    The other clothes were held by the palace attendants, and when he was out of the hall, they put on him one by one. The palace maid wiped off the water drops for him and said, "Holy, the Shinke Jinshi has finished the official praise. It''s very lively."


    "Today is a good day for the new graduates," Gu Yuanbai smiled slightly, "Golden list title, happy is what it should be."


    The imperial court spends a lot of money after each examination, just to give new scholars a dream-like title date. The more the imperial court makes the scene famous, the more scholars in the world will yearn for the imperial examination.


    Gu Yuanbai is pleased to see the success of this scene, "When the martial arts exercise comes in two years, it will be more lively."


    The martial arts of the Da Heng Dynasty are held every five years, and the selected martial arts students have the same treatment as the Xinke Jinshi. The martial arts students not only test their personal military skills and physical strength, they also need to be familiar with military books, familiar with different geographical situations, and also need to examine various issues such as sandboard push, camping, plank road food, surprise attack and defense.


    The imperial court will still be restricted by the national treasury if the court wants to make any big moves, but the best food, grass, and money is tightly tied to the soldiers of Daheng. The infantry''s coarse grain and the (dry gan) cakes can satisfy every meal. Heavy infantry and cavalry occasionally You can still eat meaty fish. But this is not enough. In order to make Daheng''s soldiers powerful, tall and strong, the necessary food and fruits must also be supplemented.


    This winter, Gu Yuanbai originally planned to open the border exchange market when the nomads in the border were short of food and oil, to open up the circulation channels for raising cattle and horses among ethnic minorities, and to buy good livestock with low-cost money, and then sell some of them at high prices. A part of Daheng''s rich and prosperous land is reserved for military expenses, soldiers and horses, to give them a cheer.


    But one of his cold winds prolonged the winter for a long time, and could only wait for the next opportunity.


    Gu Yuanbai values ??soldiers and is willing to spend money to raise them. Of course Daheng''s soldiers also know. This winter has not yet arrived, and there will be winter clothes issued by the Holy Spirit in the middle of autumn. The payment is never in arrears, and the payment is paid on a monthly basis. The soldiers take the initiative to collect the payment, and the payment will be distributed to everyone. There is a supervision office in the army to prevent people from embezzling or oppressing soldiers. When distributing payment, high-level generals must sit in person regardless of wind or rain.


    An (insert cha) people in the Military Supervision Office are also very advanced, they have long deeply embedded Gu Yuanbai¡¯s brainwashing education in their minds, and they have worked tirelessly with the surrounding military friends Anli A heart that treats soldiers favorably.


    Even though Gu Yuanbai couldn¡¯t show up for the issue of paying for the payment of money, the soldiers were always talking about "Holy Virtue" in their hearts. They felt that they were fighting for the holy, not for the generals. . No matter what the generals and captains think, the people in the Supervision Office are proud and full of fighting spirit.


    They are more energetic just because the sage treats them preferentially. The imperial army in the palace was also diligent, and did not dare to relax. The soldiers in the palace were even more angry than Gu Yuanbai when they dealt with several imprisoned soldiers who were fudged by Li Huan last time.


    Xue Yuan was not in the palace for the first time, but it was the first time he had close contact with the guards in the palace. As soon as they walked outside the hall, the guards stared at him with heavy eyes, as if they could not wait to kill Xue Yuan on the spot.


    It''s more exaggerated than the dog who protects the owner.


    The guard Zhang Xu said coldly: "Since Young Master Xue has entered the palace and has become the guard of the sage, he must be the sage. The idea of ??the sage is the goal of my waiting, and the order of the sage is that I wait for existence Meaning."


    Xue Yuan''s body was wet, soaked in the guard uniform and closely attached to his (Ç¿qiang) strong body. The power accumulated in his muscles (flesh) did not lose to these guards. The whole person was like a wild wolf ready to go. Looking for an opportunity to rise up.


    "Master Zhang said," Xue Yuan said with a gentle smile, "The minister is also concerned about the body of the saint."


    The guard Zhang Xu didn''t know what happened before they entered the hall, but he obviously didn''t believe Xue Yuan''s remarks at the moment. He snorted coldly and said in a deep voice, "It''s best to be like this."


    The guards beside Zhang Xu looked at Xue Yuan with bad eyes, but none of them spoke first. Xue Yuan found a place to kneel down and straightened the scattered hair strands again. After the clothes on his body were almost dried (gan) by the sun, there was finally a noise in the hall.


    Xue Yuan looked back and saw that the little emperor''s face (color) was slightly ruddy, and now he looked much healthier than his previous paleness. As Xue Yuan lowered his head, the bright yellow (color) dragon boots on the little emperor''s feet were no longer there. Instead, they were replaced by a pair of crescent white (color) embroidered dragon boots. Presumably the pair he had stoked before will be determined later. I can''t see it anymore.


    The things used by the emperor are all top-notch objects. If there is water on the hair, the water droplets will not touch the clothes, they can immediately slide off the clothes like beads.


    Gu Yuanbai was walking and talking to the little **** next to him. Tian Fusheng was rushed to rest. Now the little apprentice of Tian Fusheng was waiting next to him. "When I sleep at noon (sleeping in Shui), you go to general The Minister Shoushu and the Counselors were summoned by political affairs and ordered them to see me in the Palace of Xuanzheng an hour later."


    "Yes," the little **** jotted it down carefully, and then stopped talking, "Holy Lord, you haven''t eaten yet..."


    "I''m not hungry," Gu Yuan frowned, thought about his stomach, and sighed to compromise. "Pass the meal, let the imperial dining room do a few less, and make some light foods that nourish your stomach. thought."


    "Yes."


    It is said that there is no need to bother, but in recent days, the food used by the sage is getting less and less, and the many chefs in the imperial dining room are already worried and anxious to want to use their life martial arts.


    The saint wanted to eat something light, and when he finally came to the table, Gu Yuanbai saw a white jade tofu with a creamy skin. The white jade tofu is warm and hot, there is no half-scratch, it is really like a jade, it is sprinkled with rice noodles and soup, and the spoon melts when you dig it.


    In addition to the white jade tofu, the Yushanfang also served small and exquisite dumplings. The fresh juice burst in the mouth with one bite. The thin skin was almost transparent. The vinegar dish was placed aside. The size of this dumpling can even be a child Gu Yuanbai ate, and ate a lot.


    The court attendants around him all smiled with joy. Xue Yuan is the son of General Xue after all. Like Zhang Xu, he is accompanied by Gu Yuanbai. At this moment, they are standing in the temple, watching the **** With meals.


    Guard Zhang Xu looked at him in silence for a while, and couldn''t help but have a restrained smile on his face.


    After eating, Gu Yuanbai was waited on, rinsed his mouth with clean hands, and took a nap in the inner hall.


    The doors and windows in the hall were closed, and the body was very lazy because of the spring. It didn''t take long before Gu Yuanbai fell into (Shui Shui) sleep.


    *


    Gu Yuanbai was uncomfortably awakened.


    He sat up halfway, his voice (dry gan) dumb and unbearable, the dizziness in his head was not reduced, but heavier, as if it was filled with water, and he was too heavy to lift his head.


    "Come on..." There was a pain in his throat, and his mouth was stuffy. Gu Yuanbai grasped the bed frame tightly, breathing heavily.


    He shouldn''t have (sleeping in Shui) for an hour, there is no one in the inner hall at this moment. Gu Yuanbai closed his eyes and after slowing down his strength, he picked up the jade pendant beside the bed and fell heavily to the ground.

 Chapter 117： 117th

    In the large inner palace, the palace ladies who came and went with joy on their faces, step by step carried hot water and towels into the hall. +++The latest Danmei novel ranking: www.novelhall.com


    Ming Huanglong (bed chuang) stretched out a white hand, and the little **** waiting by the side watched with horror as the **** was about to go down to the ground with his bare feet. The chief **** Tian Fusheng was warming his majesty¡¯s shoes outside. Stop it, the sage who has recovered from a serious illness is really about to step on the ground barefoot!


    Before the little **** had time to think about it, a Ji Ling rushed over to the bed and lay on the ground. The feet of the most noble man in the world stepped on the little eunuch''s back in time.


    The little **** was full of sweat, trying to relax his back muscles, fearing that he would be uncomfortable when he was stretched, and he complained that his clothes were too rough, for fear of scratching his feet.


    The saint laughed and cursed with a smile: "Go away."


    The little **** didn''t dare not listen to him, but he didn''t dare to let him go to the ground like this, saying boldly: "Don''t go to the holy, the ground is cold, there will be cold air from the soles of the feet into the dragon body."


    As soon as Tian Fusheng came in, he heard the words of the little eunuch. He hurriedly stepped forward to kneel on the ground, holding the dragon boots in his hand, and cried pretendingly: "Holy Lord, here is the little one to serve you down. Put your feet down, this little heart is about to jump out of his throat."


    Gu Yuanbai laughed blankly: "I think you can jump seventeen or eight times a day."


    Tian Fusheng smiled, carefully supporting Gu Yuanbai''s feet, carefully putting on his shoes and socks.


    Gu Yuanbai sniffed the incense and medicine that filled the room, and couldn''t help sighing.


    He is not a serious emperor, but a promising young man of the 21st century. The moment he walked through the clouds while playing skydiving, he woke up on this body when he opened his eyes. .


    This dynasty is called Daheng. It is not in memory. It should be overhead. The production level has reached the level of the Northern Song Dynasty.


    Gu Yuanbai''s (body shen) body is really a delicate body raised by the power of the whole country, even if it is too sick and weak, the emperor doesn''t have much strength.


    When Gu Yuanbai came, the eunuch''s dictatorship had already begun to emerge. You must know that the emergence of the eunuch''s dictatorship often means that a dynasty has reached the middle and late stages. The power ministers and local power swelled, and the eunuchs also wanted to (fuck cao) in the military and government. Gu Yuanbai dragged this sick body and dormant for three years. In one fell swoop, the power ministers and eunuchs were collectively pulled down and the previous dynasty was cleaned. And the inner court, temporarily balanced the three forces, restored the emperor''s authority to its prime.


    Just as he was preparing to rush (gan gan), his body did not stand up, and at the end of winter, there was a vigorous wind chill.


    During the few days when he was seriously ill, Gu Yuanbai accidentally heard one or two very familiar names, and then finally remembered that he didn''t travel to an overhead world, he was wearing a book.


    The little emperor in the book will die if he survives only a few years, giving way to the famous regent and the hero in the book. The protagonist in the book is a competent minister and will assist the regent to leave a good name.


    Gu Yuanbai is a straight man, Tie Zhi, knowing that this book was adapted into a socialist brotherhood palace political battle network drama.


    After knowing that he wouldn''t live for a few years, Gu Yuanbai became a Buddha. His previous ambitions were all thrown aside, and there was no smell of sauced duck.


    This throne is destined to not belong to him. No matter how much he does now, he will let the future emperor miss it.


    During this illness, Gu Yuanbai thought a lot, and finally decided to go with the flow. He took care of himself over the past few years, enjoyed the last period of the throne in his life, played soy sauce by the way, and watched the society of the two heroes in the book. Brotherhood.


    Gu Yuanbai has never seen such a socialist brotherhood.


    "Holy Master, all right." Tian Fusheng put down Gu Yuanbai''s feet, gently for fear of hurting the Holy Master.


    Gu Yuanbai finally stood on the ground, and the maid came to dress Gu Yuanbai (geng) with the incense-smelling uniform.


    Before the clothes were changed, an **** came to announce: "Holy, the Prince and the Prince and his son are waiting outside the hall."


    "Let them in." Gu Yuanbai said.


    The **** led the three in. The three saluted Gu Yuanbai. Gu Yuanbai replied lightly, "Get up."


    The son of Hubu Shangshu has not yet established a crown, he is at the age of fearlessness. He was told by his father more than ten or twenty times in the morning, and he must not look directly at Shengyan, but he has to do what he is not allowed to do. , Now standing behind the Prince He and Daddy, with the concealment in the corner, secretly raised his eyes.


    The Lord of the World, as Gu Yuanbai said, is the most delicate person raised by the power of the country.


    When the little son raised his eyes, he saw the maid carefully smooth the blue silk of the saint behind him. The saint healed only today. In order to celebrate, he wore a red robe with a thin red jade face.


    The little son choked his breath, his heart pounding, and quickly lowered his head in a panic, never daring to look up again.


    "This is the eldest son of Tang Da Ren''s family?"


    Mr. Tang was flattered in Gu Yuanbai''s tone, and bowed: "Sheng, I told the minister last time that there are few young people in the palace. The dogs are mediocre and inherently stupid, but they win when they are young, and they make a lot of noise on weekdays. If the sage doesn¡¯t dislike him, the minister will let him enter the palace to accompany the sage, so as to relieve the sage.¡±


    Gu Yuanbai wanted to sigh again.


    He had just done a major event a few days ago. The suggestion was to make these ministers send their children to the palace, not only to use them as a rope to contain the ministers, but also to show favor, so as to beat and spoil the literati bureaucracy. , Third, I want to see if there are any talents, so as to cultivate loyalty as soon as possible.


    But now, he has no such heart.


    "Come here, let me take a good look," Gu Yuanbai beckoned to the little son, "Master Tang, don''t be self-humble. You have a good reputation for teaching, and I have also heard of it."


    The little son held his breath and walked to the front of Sheng, and Mr. Tang''s back was also slightly wet. Since the sage purged Ouchi in one fell swoop, he has always been very nervous when facing the sage. The majesty of the sage in the dynasty has become more and more intense, and he is worried that his son will lose his honor.


    Fortunately, Sheng Shang should be in a good mood today, and the questions he asked were also very harmonious. The little son answered one by one, and the stuttering from the beginning was gradually relaxed.


    Gu Yuanbai was about to pick up the cup and take a sip of tea, but his hand suddenly shook weakly, and the cup fell to the ground with a piercing sound. Gu Yuanbai looked at the debris on the ground, only to feel a burst of anger, his throat itchy, and he started to cough.


    The little son was taken aback, and looked towards the sage subconsciously. The sacred''s white fingers (touching Mo) were touching his (chest xiong) mouth, his eyebrows were slightly frowned, and his pale (colored) lips were now covered. Coughing like rouge.


    The saint has a good appearance with boundless spring breeze and boundless autumn moon, just like a rare celadon that is unparalleled in the world, it is luxurious that people dare not even get close to it.


    "Holy Master," the little boy boldly stretched out his hand to support Gu Yuanbai, and said worriedly, "Are you okay?"


    The broken teacup has been cleaned up, Gu Yuanbai stopped his cough, and then smiled, "Good boy, I''m fine."


    The prince who had not spoken since entering the temple sneered and said coldly: "The Holy Lord must take good care of the dragon body. When Father Emperor passed the world down to the Holy Supreme, the Holy Lord was not as weak as it is now."


    Gu Yuanbai sighed, "I told the prince."


    Gu Yuanbai quickly adjusted his mood. He got up and walked outside the temple, looking up at the weather, "Today''s weather is really good."


    "Sheng Shang (body shen) is getting better, and the sky is clearing up," Hubu Shangshu followed closely. "On the days when Sheng Shang was ill, the people in the city were also frowning, praying for the Holy Spirit at home every day. The Holy Lord rules the world by virtue, and the hearts of the people in the world are obedient. God also cherishes the Holy One."


    The sage laughed, and Hubu Shangshu saw this, and continued his efforts: "It should be sunny these two days, and the spring rain is as expensive as oil. There was a drizzle a few days ago, and the grass and wildflowers in the suburbs are also in full bloom. Dogzi said that they all There will be another Cuju game tomorrow."


    "Oh?" Gu Yuanbai was interested, "Cuju game?"


    Today''s sage likes Cuju, which is something everyone in the world knows. The little boy blushed, and said, "Tomorrow is the Cuju competition scheduled by the students in the college. There are four student teams in total, and it lasts an hour and a half."


    Gu Yuanbai said: "Sure enough, I have some interest. When and where will your school''s Cuju competition be held tomorrow? I will also join in the fun."


    The little son responded with a trembling voice: "Yes, yes."


    Tian Fusheng saw the exhaustion between Sheng Shang''s eyebrows and his eyes sharply. He hurried forward to invite the Hubu Shangshu and his son, and stood by the prince as a wooden log. At this time, his face (color) was green and cruel. Gu Yuanbai glared at him and left with his sleeves.


    Gu Yuanbai looked at his ugly look (color), laughed for a while, and stopped laughing until (xiong)''s mouth became stuffy, and said vigorously: "Tian Fusheng, go, follow me for a stroll around Yuhuayuan ."


    "Yes."


    *


    The father and son Tang went out of the palace and hurriedly branched off. One went to the Shangshu of the Ministry of War to prepare for tomorrow''s sage to go out to watch the Cuju game, and the other hurried back to the school to talk to the head teacher about the sage''s visit.


    Sure enough, the turbulent waves were turned up in Guozixue, and the teacher stood up immediately, "Holy Lord?"


    The teaching assistant and Zhijiang took a breath of air-conditioning and supported each other, looking eagerly at Tang Mian, the son of the Hube Shangshu, where there is still the stern restraint of the day.


    Tang Mian was equally excited, "The Holy Master said that he would come to see the Cuju game of our school."


    The head teacher is the fifth grade, and he has only seen Sheng Yan from a distance. Hearing the news at this time, a sense of joy suddenly appeared in the (ÐØxiong) cavity, and he walked around the house with a spring breeze, haha ??from time to time. Laugh, excitement as drunk.


    The teaching assistants and Zhijiang have never seen Shengyan. One of them, Zhong Zhijiang, is over 50 years old. He couldn''t help but shed tears in two lines and murmured to the people around him: "I didn''t expect that I could have a holy face."


    The assistant teacher reluctantly (qiang) calmly: "Master, the four Cuju teams in our school are randomly recruited, and their skills are good or bad. If they play in this way, they will definitely ruin the holy spirit."


    The palm teacher''s footsteps stopped violently, and he couldn''t help nodding: "Yes, right, then hurry up today to pack up the four teams who are good at kicking. Hahaha, those boys, I am afraid that they heard that the holy is coming, they all rushed forward. Up."


    The head teacher remembered something, and then turned to ask Tang Mian, "Does the sage say that it is a private visit or a big fanfare?"


    Tang Mian Nene: "The Holy Master did not say, but my father has already gone to the Ministry of War Shangshu."


    The instructor thought for a while, stroked his beard and nodded, and stopped talking to Tang Mian, saying, "Tomorrow you must be on the court, take a good rest today, and win glory for our students tomorrow."


    Tang Mian said firmly: "Student Union!"


    He only needs to think that the sage of tomorrow will come to see him play Cuju, and he already feels full of energy, and he can''t wait for tomorrow to be tomorrow, so that the sage knows how powerful he is.


    Tian Fusheng had never seen the angry face of the saint, and he trembled in his heart, knowing that he was in trouble.


    "Tian Fusheng," the saint''s voice was distorted when it reached the inner hall, "what kind of lewd image I am in your heart...!"

 Chapter 118： 118th

    A few days later, the reading officer placed the top ten papers that received the most "¡ð" in front of the sage, for the sage and the ministers to rank among the top three champions, second place, and Tanhua1. +++ Popular Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    Among the top ten, with the exception of one student who was ranked outside the 20th place in the test, which has now risen to the ninth place, the others have only moved up and down a few places, with little change.


    After the reading officer appraised the ranking, Chuanhe Hall officially began. A Gan Gongsheng was standing outside waiting for the result of the palace examination. In the side palace, Gu Yuanbai and the ministers were discussing the ranking of the ten papers in front of them.


    The imperial examination is a layer of cloth that conceals the bureaucracy. The knowledge of the top ten is already comparable. In this case, the rankings are more considered.


    The ten papers had already lost their names. Gu Yuanbai asked the courtiers to read the papers back and forth, and then smiled and asked, "What do you think of this new class of Jinshi?"


    The political affairs hall and the Privy Council are the two governments of the military and government, and the highest administrative officials are naturally accompanied by the saint. The Secret Envoy Zhao held his white beard and sighed: "I have a large number of Daheng talents, and all of them are talented people. These ten papers are all beautiful and good articles. This is the blessing of Daheng."


    The officials of the political affairs hall responded with a smile.


    Gu Yuanbai pondered for a while, picked out three papers and placed them at the top, pointed at Chu Wei''s papers, and exclaimed: "The first name of the examination, even the hall examination papers will also score and win."


    The Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites hurriedly said: "Holy Lord, Chu Wei was the Xie Yuan seven years ago."


    "Oh?" Gu Yuanbai said, "It''s a coincidence."


    The others laughed. Gu Yuanbai smiled and pointed at Kong Yilin''s paper again, "What do you think of this one?"


    The privy envoy thought for a while, and said: "This son has a high heart, the most rare thing is that he is down-to-earth and does not lack the fortitude and sharpness. He is a good and practical talent.


    Gu Yuanbai nodded, "The top three will be selected from these three, but how to arrange them makes me have a headache. These three are in my heart."


    Hubu Shangshu suggested: "How can I see these three people?"


    Gu Yuanbai was pleased: "Also."


    He likes Kong Yilin, and the commander from Shandong has never held a group. This talented person, born in a poor family, is down-to-earth and hidden in the strategy and writing, and can be regarded as a champion.


    As a future capable minister, Chu Wei is also a great talent, but at this time Chu Wei has not experienced the floating dust of the official sea. Although his writing is close to the people''s livelihood, it is quite extreme. However, his father''s official position is low and there is no political party disputes, but he is nothing but a light one. It is most suitable to choose him as the second place.


    In the end, Tan Hua Lang can pick up the famous and talented students, who can just give him a good public opinion talent, Chang Yuyan, to build momentum.


    After a while, the **** beside the door said loudly: "Xuan Chuwei, Chang Yuyan, and Kong Yilin will see you."


    The three of them glanced at each other, and entered the Piandian without changing their expressions to the envy and envy of the students behind them. These three people were younger and healthier than the other, and each was a slender young man. Gu Yuanbai still had a smile on his face, but his smile stopped abruptly when he saw Kong Yilin coming in.


    Kong Yilin looks plain, but his eyes are extremely deep. Some people can make the whole face shine with only the eyes. This is how Kong Yilin is. But these eyes are definitely not the eyes of the people of Daheng Dynasty.


    A point suddenly flashed in the scattered memory, and Gu Yuanbai suddenly remembered who this Kong Yilin was.


    In the drama "The Minister", the historical facts of the Huang Chao uprising were used to compile indistinguishable plots. Huang Chao was the jinshi who was dismissed because of his ugly appearance by Tang Xizong. This incident indirectly promoted the uprising of Huang Chao and even forced it later Tang Xizong fled Chang''an.


    In "The Minister of Power", Kong Yilin played such a role. He is not ugly. The reason why he was deposed is because he has Xixia blood.


    If Gu Yuanbai hadn''t passed through, at this time the power minister Lu Feng was still in charge of the government. Lu Feng is a stubborn and domineering conservative, he naturally would not allow people of Xixia blood to become officials in the Daheng Dynasty.


    After being deposed, Kong Yilin was alone. He directly abandoned his identity as Daheng and switched to Xixia to develop his national strength. With a small Xixia, he finally forced Daheng to lose five or six cities in a row. If he remembers correctly, it is Xue in the end. Yuan led soldiers into battle and fought a powerful battle.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled slowly.


    After a while, he got up from behind the table and walked to the three of them.


    The saint''s body carries the precious scent of the palace, which is delicate and elegant, but extremely long and rich. It''s extremely contradictory, but it just makes people know the word noble when they smell it.


    The three people standing here are all taller than the sage. Even if they lower their heads respectfully and do not look directly at Sheng Yan, they can still see the blue silk draped on the back when the sage is walking.


    Kong Yilin¡¯s eyes are full of Xixia¡¯s features. Although he is not visible on his face, he still feels worried about his eyes. Now he sees Sheng Shang approaching, his head is lowered deeper, without a trace. Weakened their sense of existence.


    But the saint stood in front of him.


    "Kong Yilin," Sheng Sheng said like pearls falling on a jade plate, "I read your policy and theories, and what you wrote makes me read it heartily."


    Kong Yilin bends down more humbly, "Students are terrified, thank you for your appreciation."


    Holy Master said: "Look up and let me look at you."


    Kong Yilin carefully followed the sacramental ritual taught by the Ministry of Ritual, with his head raised and his eyes drooping. He could only see the lines of the dragon robe on the chest of the saint, but Gu Yuanbai could see him clearly and up close. A pair of blood line is biased towards Xixia''s eyes.


    The eyelashes are dense and long when the eyes are down. Just looking at these eyes, it feels like a doll.


    Gu Yuanbai wanted to see the color of his pupils clearly, but Kong Yilin should have been too worried. He was really too ceremonial, and his eyes were not lifted up, which shows how much hardship he has suffered because of his eyes.


    The sage kept silent, Kong Yilin''s heart sank, he lifted his robe and knelt down: "Students are pleased by the sage."


    Gu Yuanbai took a long sigh of relief and leaned over to support him, "What is your sin?"


    Kong Yilin stood up following the strength in a daze, looking blank.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled lightly and said, "Yilin has great talents. I can''t cherish it in time. Where can I blame?"


    Chu Wei and Chang Yuyan on the side watched this scene where the monarch and his ministers were in this way. The two of them looked unchanged, and the other smiled like a spring breeze. They all remembered the fact that the sage stood by Kong Yilin for a long time during the palace exam.


    How talented is this Kong Yilin? Are you so special?


    Gu Yuanbai said a few words with the top three, and then let them out.


    After they went out, Gu Yuanbai immediately went to the Ministry of Rites and said, ¡°Chu Wei is the number one winner, Kong Yilin is the second place, and Chang Yuyan can be a scouting.¡±


    The Book of Etiquette should be solemnly.


    In the main hall, Chang Yuyan smiled so much that the gentleman was right. He took the initiative to say hello to Kong Yilin and said, "Brother Yilin, the sage treats you so kindly, presumably Brother Yilin''s ranking cannot be lowered."


    Kong Yilin humbly said: "I''m so incompetent, I can''t bear such a kind of love."


    Chang Yuyan felt cold. This Kong Yilin said that he was incompetent, but his eyes were calm and unchanging, and he was obviously confident in his talents.


    Since the last time the sage ignored Chang Yuyan in Xue''s mansion, Chang Yuyan felt uneasy, and now he finally saw the sage again, but the sage saw Kong Yilin again.


    The saint is still that beautiful, Jiyue, from the beginning to the end, there is no place that does not show the dignity of the emperor. Such a noble saint, I am afraid of how hard Chang Yuyan works, for fear of being disliked by the saint.


    But now, what kind of policy theory did this Kong Yilin finally write to make the sage value him so much?


    Chu Wei tilted his head to glance at the two of them, and stood upright without a word.


    Just as the three of them had their own minds, the movement in the hall suddenly began, and the Chuanyu Hall officially began.


    The examinees looked serious, and many eunuchs were holding clothes in their hands to change the clothes for these new scholars. After they finished changing their clothes, they looked up and saw that the saint was already sitting on the dragon chair.


    The venue of Chuanxu Hall was not in Xuanzheng Hall, but in the more generous Jinluan Hall. In the Golden Luang Temple, only important events such as pilgrimages of all nations, major festivals, and seeing off soldiers will be used. At this time, hundreds of officials were arranged to the left and right, and Xinke Jinshi stood in the center, the atmosphere was quiet, and many people could not help holding their breath.


    In this heavy atmosphere, the most eye-catching thing is the Lord who sits aloft.


    Taking advantage of the time when the **** was changing his official uniform, Kong Yilin glanced up at the sage without a trace. His gaze couldn''t help but he recovered after a few breaths.


    The saints dragon robe is cumbersome and heavy, but his face is shining brightly.


    Is there really anyone in the world who brings together power, status, and appearance?


    Kong Yilin only knew at this moment, of course there was, and this person was still the most noble person in the world.


    Let people know that they are out of reach.


    Among the new recruits, there are only a few bold people who dare to take the opportunity to take a peek at Sheng Yan. When the officials of Honghe Temple sang the name, the students bowed their heads and began to wait for the name.


    "The first one is Chu Wei."


    There was a flash in Chu Wei''s eyes. He got up and took a few steps forward, following the guidance to kneel to the left. The calm and calm face couldn''t help but the corners of his lips were slightly hooked, showing a slight smile.


    Previously, the saint in the partial hall treated Kong Yilin so much, he thought that the little emperor would give Kong Yilin the champion.


    Kong Yilin didn''t change his face, but a sense of disappointment suddenly rose in his heart. Kong Yilin himself thought it was funny. He suffered from these eyes, and it was a success if he passed the palace test. But now he is not greedy enough, and he has the ambition to be the champion. Things are really fickle and ridiculous.

 Chapter 119： 119th

    Since this kick, Gu Yuanbai has started the three-point and one-line work of Shang Dynasty, (sleeping Shui) sleep, and handling government affairs in the palace. +++All Tanmei novels: www.novelhall.com His body is too delicate, and his minor injuries seem to have the visual effect of severe injuries. Gu Yuanbai''s ankle was swollen day by day, and half of his instep was rubbed away from the bruises. He was already used to the pain, but the doctor''s face grew frowning day by day.


    The wound on the sage seemed too serious. When they rubbed their hands, they felt they were committing sin.


    After more than ten days, the wound on the foot finally disappeared. In the past ten days, he and the prince were sick and missed many early courts. At first, Gu Yuanbai only thought that he had caught the wind and cold, and went home in the rain under the heavy rain.


    But after a series of illnesses, Gu Yuanbai realized that something was wrong. He sent someone to take the imperial doctor to the Prince''s Mansion and let them see what was going on.


    At this time, the spring breeze is picking up, and it''s time to post the test results.


    As the emperor, Gu Yuanbai naturally has the right to know in advance. The Book of Rites sent him the list and said with a smile: "The first name is the only son of Master Chu."


    Gu Yuanbai nodded, looked down, read the top ten, and asked, "Where are the top three papers?"


    The Book of Etiquette handed the paper to Gu Yuanbai. Gu Yuanbai first looked at the examination and approval of the examiners, and then went to read the three people''s policies.


    This year¡¯s policy was drafted by Gu Yuanbai himself. One is to ask three questions about the agricultural and livelihood policy of the Daheng Dynasty, and the other is to ask about borders and exchanges. Such a topic is easy to write big, but it is not easy to write small and write down the details. thing.


    One is to examine whether the candidates are down-to-earth in the foundation of the country, and the other is that Gu Yuanbai wants to see if their vision is short-sighted. If it is a pedantic bookworm, it is better not to hire.


    Those who agree with Gu Yuanbai¡¯s views will be hired, and those with pedantic and inconsistent views will be discarded. In the long run, Gu Yuanbai¡¯s ideas will be implemented more smoothly, and the fresh blood flowing into the court will also be with conservatives. In the confrontation, he became a loyal guardian of the emperor.


    The imperial examination can also be said to be a process of tame intellectuals'' thoughts, and make their thoughts unified with the king to a certain extent.


    This year¡¯s examiner, Gu Yuan, points to the Minister of Real Administration, who likes to be down-to-earth in real administration. Therefore, in the final top three, the effort to write articles is not a beautiful article, but they have their own ideas and can fit Daheng. The national conditions are well written.


    Gu Yuanbai looked carefully one by one, and couldn''t help but smile when he saw the last one: "Well written!"


    The Book of Etiquette was curious, and when he stepped forward, it turned out that it was written by a student from Shandong.


    Whether it is Chu Wei or Chang Yuyan, which ranks in the front of Shandong students, they are all good articles with fluent writing and profound meaning and hearty reading. This article is written unpretentiously, the words are concise and uninteresting, if not the content is really brilliant , I''m afraid I won''t be named third.


    Looking at the saint now seriously, the book of rites can''t help but lament the examiner''s keenness and the luck of this student. Looking at the appearance of the saint, Mo Yue has thoroughly remembered this student.


    Gu Yuanbai read this article back and forth several times, and finally looked up and remembered the name of the person who wrote such a delicate article.


    Kong Yilin, Qingzhou Prefecture, Shandong.


    *


    The gate of the Gongyuan has been surrounded by people inside and outside.


    When the soldiers walked out of the Gongyuan with the red paper, the people around there were clamoring and squeezing forward. The soldier said angrily: "Don''t squeeze! Don''t squeeze! Take a step back!"


    A piece of red paper was posted. The scholars around here have long lost their usual demeanor. They clenched their hands and stared out of their eye sockets. The heart in the cavity of the (chest xiong) was beating for fear of missing it. One word.


    "Hurry up, post a notice!"


    "I was hit!" Soon there was an ecstatic voice, "I was hit!"


    The restaurants and teahouses on both sides were also full of people. Some people listened to the excitement below, and they couldn¡¯t help but stand by the railing and stretch their necks and look down. They were very anxious, but their necks were stretched out and they couldn¡¯t be seen. A word on red paper.


    The human face (qiang) who sent the young man down to look at the list was calm, but his eyes were no longer attentive, and he swept down the stairs from time to time, and every second was torture.


    On the day of the release of the list, the sentient beings were in various forms, some were smiling and laughing, some were smiling and contented, some were desperate, looking at the red paper decadently, as if the whole person had lost the hope of living.


    The ecstatic person was full of spirits, and the scream of "hit!" aroused the envious (yanyan) eyes of others. As soon as it went up and down, a piece of red paper made many people crazy.


    Originally, Chu Wei sat calmly in the teahouse and sipped tea, but the loud cheers and painful sound of sobbing also obviously affected him. He frowned and looked towards the stairs without a trace.


    His classmate shook his head and said, "Chu Wei, Chu Wei, I really didn''t expect you to participate in the test."


    Chu Wei withdrew his gaze, and gave an "um" sound.


    There was a sudden rush of footsteps on the stairs on the second floor. Chu Wei couldn''t help putting down his cup and looking back, only to see another young man standing up, with messy hair and joyful shouting: "You''ve hit it! Up!"


    Chu Wei''s heart jumped a little faster, he stood up, ignored the teasing of his classmates, and stood at the window looking towards the gate of Gongyuan.


    Many people there are already scattered, and most of the rest are people who can''t believe that he is not on the list. Chu Wei''s heart jumped and the corners of his lips straightened. Did he really fail the list?


    After a flash of light, Chu Wei looked across, and in front of the restaurant window on the opposite side stood a romantic and suave young man. Brother young man also saw him, the smile on his mouth became stiff, and he nodded politely at Chu Wei.


    Chu Wei knew who this was, and he was Chang Yuyan''s rival of the big talker before the test.


    Chang Yuyan is well-known and has repeatedly produced excellent works of famous poetry. Looking at him now, he should have never known his place on the list.


    Chu Wei also nodded faintly towards Chang Yuyan, and turned his eyes to see a person sitting at the table next to Chang Yuyan.


    The man''s hand stretched out the window, and he turned the jug loosely in his hand, as if the jug could fall from his hand to the ground in the next moment.


    This person was extremely keen. The next moment he noticed Chu Wei''s gaze. He looked towards this side with gloomy brows. Under this horrifying glance, Chu Wei looked away without changing his (color), and he intuitively felt that this person was absolutely inexhaustible. Unkind.


    "Master!"


    A familiar voice suddenly came from behind, Chu Wei shook, and immediately turned around. When he saw his little boy ecstatic on his face, his heart jumped quickly.


    "It''s the first name! Master, you won the first name! Huiyuan! It''s Huiyuan!"


    Everyone looked at Chu Wei, and the room was suddenly noisy.


    The classmate was startled, he threw the tea bowl, excitedly stepped forward and patted Chu Wei, "Chu Zihu, Chu Zihu, you actually won Huiyuan!"


    As if awakened by this sound, people in the whole room squeezed up towards Chu Wei and Hexi, with clever words layering on top of each other, and the noisy ears could not tell who was talking.


    Chu Wei took a deep breath, he recovered his senses, and the corners of his lips were raised, full of spirits.


    Xieyuan seven years ago, Huiyuan seven years later.


    There is only one champion, will the sage give it to him?


    *


    After the meeting place was announced, several companies were happy and some were worried. But the Gongsheng on the list did not care about attending various banquets, because five days later, they would enter the palace to participate in the palace exam.


    To be able to face the holy face and hear the teachings of the holy, this matter is definitely the top priority in life, no one dares to slack on it.


    The people in the etiquette department are busy working overtime, they need to measure clothes and train the manners of the students. The Daheng Dynasty did not have a cabinet, so the pre-planned questions for the palace examination were given to the Zhengshitang. The Privy Council and the Zhengshitang are the two most efficient institutions in the entire Daheng administration. The pre-planned topic was handed over to Gu Yuanbai.


    Gu Yuanbai chose a few questions from it, integrated his own ideas, and after giving the questions to the Ministry of Rites, he, the emperor, was fine.


    While waiting for the examination, Gu Yuanbai called the ministers in the Zhengshitang to mention the memorial reform statute he had in mind. The adults in the Zhengshitang pondered for a moment. One of them was Zhou. The lord said: "Sage, the ministers are still confused orally, why don''t you try to write the "tables", "charts" and "templates" mentioned by the Lord on paper?"


    "Why is it so troublesome?" Gu Yuanbai picked up his pen, "I''m here."


    While moving his pen, Gu Yuanbai slowed down to explain the function of these three things. The table was square and square, with several horizontal and vertical rows, and the content that was crowded together was clear. The chart is based on this to visualize the data. Gu Yuanbai drew three examples and wrote Arabic numerals, saying: "In the charts and tables, the numbers involved are written in this way."


    As for the memorials, the Chinese characters are still used. Gu Yuanbai explained for half an hour, and combined theory and practice to draw a lot of tables and diagrams, trying to let the courtiers understand the role of the table. After they nodded, they simply wrote a classic template for the show. .


    There are few words and clear organization. Although it looks a little unaccustomed, it is also a bit too cold and direct, but these ministers who are busy day and night in government affairs know how easy these things can be.


    After the sage was finished, the paper was passed back and forth by the courtiers. Gu Yuanbai asked, "How do you feel about it?"


    As the leader of Gu Yuanbai¡¯s rule of government affairs, the Zhengshitang all knew what Gu Yuanbai thought. They nodded quickly, "Sacred, don¡¯t worry. Although you are not used to this method, you will definitely save a lot of time when you get used to it. Wait until this method is assigned."


    "I will ask the Shinke Scholars to take this method when they go to the local state or counties," Gu Yuanbai nodded lightly. "After May, if the Fuzhou counties that don''t use this method to write memorials, the Zhengshitang will not allow it. If you look at the memorial and revise it again, if the content of the memorial is inverted and vague, and you do not change it twice, you will be dismissed immediately."


    Everyone in the Zhengshitang looked (color) grimly and said, "Yes!"


    Gu Yuanbai was relieved with satisfaction. He was in a good mood at this time, and the corners of his lips were slightly (hooked up), and his face was very happy. The chief guard accompanied him on a walk in the palace, and at the urging of his brothers, he suffocated a sentence, "Do you want to see Cuju?"


    Gu Yuanbai was taken aback, turned his head to look at him, the handsome face of the chief guard was flushed, as if he had done something wrong, (exposed) an expression of anxiety and anxiety.


    The guards in the rear lowered their heads, either their ears were red or their necks were red. Each of the tall and strong men looked like squirming little girls when facing him.


    Gu Yuanbai was amused, "Do you want to kick me out?"


    "..." The guard came to the root of his ears, "The ministers all love to play Cuju, and all of them are good players. If the saint is unhappy, the ministers can play a game to relieve the saint''s boredom."

 Chapter 120： 120th

    Mrs. Xue''s face (color) seemed to be younger than a teenager in an instant. When she saw Mrs. Xue coming over, she smiled and asked her daughter-in-law to come to her, "Hui Niang, I heard a magpie calling on the tree this morning. I was thinking about what a good thing could be, but I didn''t expect it to be such a great thing! How honored is it for the Lord to visit the mansion in person?"


    Seeing that she is so energetic, Mrs. Xue felt like she had found the backbone of the master, "Mother, what should we do about the regulations in our mansion? The saint should be here to hide from the rain. If the rain does not stop, won''t the saint stay in our residence? ?"


    Mrs. Xue''s face (color) was abruptly, tightly holding Mrs. Xue''s hand, and eagerly instructed: "No matter whether the saint stays or not, Hui Niang, you can be optimistic about these people in our house, and you are not allowed to have a mess of thoughts. The people came to Sheng Shang¡¯s eyes! Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, how many maids in the mansion think highly of themselves, if they dare to sway in front of Sheng Shang, the old man will let them know how great!"


    Mrs. Xue understood, she nodded, and said anxiously: "Mother, Brother Lin and how many aunts need to face saints?"


    Mrs. Xue''s voice sank: "No! Only one person from the far side is enough, Hui Niang, you don''t want to delay the time, go and change your clothes and tidy yourself up, and follow me to see the Lord later.++ +The latest Danmei novel ranking: www.novelhall.com"


    Mrs. Xue nodded and sent someone to inform Xue Yuan, before she said: "Yes."


    Here Mrs. Xiang Xue and Mrs. Xue got busy. General Xue on the other side had already rushed to the gate of the mansion with many servants. The rain was fierce, and General Xue raised his throat with all his heart.


    It wasn''t until I saw the saint being guarded among the people from a distance, and the rain outside the corridor could not catch the saint. General Xue walked quickly to the front, lifted his robe and knelt, "The minister pays homage to the Lord."


    The saint said gently: "Xue Qing, get up."


    Only then did General Xue get up with many servants. He looked up. The sage was afraid of the cold. Even if he didn''t get a drop of cold rain, his lips (color) were blown white by the cold wind, and his face (color) was not very good-looking, General Xue Anxious in his heart, the clever little servant behind him quickly handed the big cloak.


    Tian Fusheng put the Greatcloak on Gu Yuanbai. Gu Yuanbai coughed a few times, and his hands and feet were a little cold. "Today we went out of the palace, but I did not expect to encounter a heavy rain. It happened that Xue Mansion was nearby. It''s also disturbing Xue Qing."


    General Xue said hurriedly: "It is a blessing for the minister to visit the Lord himself, how can it be said that it is a nuisance?"


    After finishing speaking, General Xue looked at Prince He with his hands, and said, "Get well with Prince He."


    And the prince nodded blankly, "General Xue."


    Gu Yuanbai coughed a few more times on his head, cold air rising from the soles of his feet, and a faint fever on his face. This felt very bad, like a sign before the onset of illness. Tian Fusheng, who is always paying attention to him, said hurriedly: "General Xue, not much to say, the saint still needs to enter the house to avoid the cold."


    General Xue hurriedly gave up his position and led the Saint to walk into the hall. Gu Yuanbai gathered the cloak together and walked all the way down. His previously pale face (color) was stained with an unusual blush.


    He felt a little dizzy.


    Gu Yuanbai hasn''t forgotten the wind and cold that almost killed him a month ago. He now has some shadows about it, and he always feels that if this continues, it may be another fatal cold.


    Gu Yuan''s eyebrows were heavy, and after being led to a high position, his first sentence was: "Is there a doctor in Xue Qing''s mansion?"


    General Xue originally thought that Shengshang was regaining his breath (color), but now he was awakened suddenly by this question. He (Ç¿qiang) calmed himself down and asked the young man around him to ask the doctor quickly, and then ordered people to ward off the cold. The decoction and hot water were delivered without delay.


    Tian Fusheng wiped his face with a kerchief, and the heat penetrated into his palm through the silkkerchief. Tian Fusheng''s face turned pale and his hands trembled slightly, "Holy..."


    Gu Yuanbai''s breathing increased slightly, and he suddenly smiled, "Looking at the rain outside, I''m afraid it won''t stop tonight, I''m afraid I will stay in Xue Qing''s mansion."


    General Xue saluted, "The minister has prepared a room for the saint, can the saint go to rest?"


    Gu Yuanbai nodded and waited calmly for the doctor''s arrival. While waiting, his hands and feet grew colder, but his cheeks slowly burned. Gu Yuanbai was already covered in a cloak, but the cold made him want to tremble.


    He endured these anomalies one by one, with a calm smile on the corner of his mouth. He and the prince looked at the heavy rain outside the window, then looked at the redness on his face, the corners of his mouth were straightened, and his face sank depressively.


    Today, he said that he was going to leave the palace. If something really happened to Gu Yuanbai, he could not shirk the blame.


    The doctor was soon brought over. He should have known the identity of Gu Yuanbai, and his whole body appeared trembling. The head guard let him in after inspecting the doctor. Gu Yuanbai stretched out his hand, and Tian Fusheng rolled the cuff up and back, revealing his white, jade-like wrist.


    The doctor took a pulse, and shook his hands after a while and put it down, "Holy, holy, the cold has not penetrated the internal organs, now just soak some hot water, drink some hot soup, and force the sweat out."


    Gu Yuanbai raised his eyebrows and was used to the careful and delicate energy of the imperial physician in the imperial palace. Now that I heard that he hadn''t been taken care of as a glass man, he felt very happy, "If this is the case, I will trouble Xue Qing. ."


    "Don''t dare," General Xue said, "The minister will prepare water for the saint, and the hot soup will be ready soon."


    Gu Yuanbai exhaled a breath of heat, and the slender fur on the great cloak rose and fell with his breath, his pale fingers propped on the black wooden table, and Gu Yuanbai stood up with this strength.


    Tian Fusheng and the guards followed him, Gu Yuanbai walked slowly to the door, but his left leg was suddenly weak, his whole body staggered forward, suddenly stopped by a person.


    With a tight and strong hand around his waist, Xue Yuan looked at the emperor who fell straight into his arms, and grinned with a respectful smile: "What''s wrong with the Lord?"


    Gu Yuanbai''s face (color) changed, Xue Yuan let go of his hand, he bowed to Gu Yuanbai, and smiled gracefully at the saint (lu).


    Gu Yuanbai glanced at him, and passed him with a low cough. Seeing his leaving behind, Xue Yuan put aside his smile, turned his head and asked his father: "Sage, is this cold?"


    General Xue and Prince He did not hear the gloat in his tone. General Xue asked Xue Yuan to come forward to meet Prince He. His face was slightly exhausted. After seeing Sheng Shang left, he also made an excuse to return to the room.


    Xue Yuan respectfully sent away Prince He and then stood up straight. General Xue sighed, worried: "I only hope that the Holy Father will be safe."


    Xue Yuan (gou) smiled on his lips: "Shengshangji people have their own visions, and of course they will be fine."


    As soon as he approached the emperor, Xue Yuan felt the warmth coming toward him. He lay on the (bed chuang) for a long time before laying down all the injuries on his knees. He didn''t expect that now, it was the Saint''s turn to lie down in Xue Mansion.


    *


    He returned to the room with the prince. His little boy wanted to go to the kitchen to bring him a bowl of **** soup, but when he came back he brought back a bowl of deer blood beamingly, "Master, Xue Fu has a deer, this is fresh The deer blood that has been rolled over is still hot, this thing is much more useful than **** soup!"


    I took the deer blood with the prince and drank it. The scent of hot blood deepened from the throat, and the whole body was warmed up, and the prince''s conscience found out, "Go and bring another bowl, and the king will send it to the saint himself. "


    The young man went and brought a bowl of steaming deer blood, followed by Prince He and prepared to send it to the Saint. The residence of the Saint is the master bedroom of Xue Mansion, in the best location in the whole mansion, a little far from the residence of the Prince He.


    Along the way, Prince He felt that his whole body was sweating thinly, and the bowl of deer blood that he had just drunk worked so fast, and Prince He even felt that there was a wildfire in his body that burned again, and he could not help but tore off his collar.


    When I was about to walk to the door of the prince, I passed the window of the bedroom, and the prince subconsciously glanced inside, and stopped his feet quickly.


    In the bedroom, the sage leaned lazily next to the bed, his feet soaked in the clear water soaked in medicine, Tian Fusheng was squatting on the side, washing his feet for the sage.


    Gu Yuanbai''s feet have not traveled much since he was born. Soft-bottomed silk and satin are pampered, and they are as clear as jade.


    The hot water steams the fair skin into powder (color), the clear water rises and falls, the drops of water are scattered all around, the medicine is added with flowers, and the flowers are slowly unfolded in the water after drying (drying), and this pair of jade feet is modified. As exquisite as the fine brushwork.


    With a "boom", Prince He only felt that the wildfire in his heart was burning violently. His brain was blank, and he felt that his whole body was extremely hot. Staring at this scene, the heat steamed into his mind.


    The smell of deer blood in his mouth suddenly became thicker.


    Gu Yuanbai raised his hand, preventing people from continuing to walk in. He reserved the last bit of face for the Prince He and took someone to wait in front of the palace gate. Tian Fusheng brought him a chair.


    Soon, a group of people came hurriedly, headed by the tired (color) face of the prince and princess. They were shocked when they saw Gu Yuanbai, and hurried over to kneel and bow, the only one still standing. After finishing the salute with the prince and the princess, he said cautiously: "Holy, Wan''an, the prince is very ill recently, and his concubine is in charge of privately, so that the palace is closed.


    The prince and the prince did not let the imperial doctor take his pulse. The imperial doctor guessed that he was suffering from a heart attack with the prince. Gu Yuanbai believed in half. Now he said this to the princess, his face was silent and he sighed: "I sent an imperial doctor to come to treat the Prince He, but the Prince He was very veteran. I was sick with the Prince for a few days, and I was also very worried. Where is he now? I will take a look at him."


    He stopped talking with the prince and concubine, turned around and took the saint and walked towards the mansion. She fell behind, the steward was leading the way, and the prince said: "Holy, the prince has the wind and cold, you must not leave it. It¡¯s too close, you can¡¯t get sick."


    Gu Yuanbai smiled, "I will."


    Tian Fusheng and the prince and concubine were politely invited to leave. After leaving with the only master in the prince¡¯s mansion, the remaining servants were obviously trembling. Gu Yuanbai looked at the butler''s tightness, his eyebrows pressed. ,"lead the way."


    *


    When the Prince He went home in a torrential rain last time, everyone in He Prince Mansion was taken aback.


    The heavy rain that day hurt people''s faces, and they were very embarrassed with the prince, the hair was broken up, and what was more frightening was that there was a little blood on the prince''s clothes.


    The Princess He was so scared that she was dizzy. Finally, she was relieved to learn that the Princess He was not injured, but in the end, the Princess He realized that he was relieved early.


    After returning with the prince, he became irritable and uncertain. The servants in the palace would always anger the prince at some inexplicable points, and the prince would get angry and be more uncertain than ever. The face (color) was gloomy and terrifying like a Yama.


    The princess could not persuade the prince, nor dared to go forward to persuade.


    But except for the few days after returning home, the next few days and the prince seemed to have returned to normal. But then, when the prince and the prince ran into the two young men and talked intimately, they suddenly thundered.


    He Prince Mansion has been shrouded in a suppressed atmosphere for more than ten days.


    In front of the door of the master bedroom, the little servant who ran to report in advance trembled, and whispered to the crack of the door: "Master, the sage is coming soon."


    A heavy response came from the room, the door was opened quickly, and a gentle scholar walked out.


    The scholar is a guest in the palace, his surname is Wang, and Mr. Wang said, "I will be ready to welcome the Holy Spirit."


    *


    After skipping the kneeling man, Tian Fusheng stepped forward and opened the door. As soon as the door opened, a strong smell of medicine floated out. Gu Yuanbai was already very familiar with these medicines. As soon as he smelled the smell, he knew that they were medicines for curing wind and cold.


    Gu Yuanbai shouted towards the door: "With the prince?"


    There was no light in the dark bedroom, and the heavy and pale light only illuminated a place where no one was on the ground. Gu Yuanbai called out, and after a while, a hoarse voice sounded: "Holy Master, don¡¯t come close. ."


    Just listening to this voice, I feel that he and the prince are very sick.


    Gu Yuanbai taught: "You have been ill for more than ten days, and you don''t even go to the early morning. I sent an imperial doctor to treat you, but you didn''t even let the imperial doctor in."


    There was a moment of silence with the prince, "The Lord is caring about the minister?"

 Chapter 121： 121st

    Tian Fusheng''s eyes were full of tears. He carefully went to the holy footwear and socks. The trousers were rolled up layer by layer, and the swollen bag at the ankle fell into his eyes. +++All Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    Shengshang''s ankles were originally slender, but once they swelled up, they looked terrifying. Xue Yuan lowered his head and glanced, his brow furrowed, his heart was not good.


    Gu Yuanbai looked out the door blankly, and within a moment, there was a rush of footsteps getting closer and closer, Zhang Xu''s guard came in with the imperial doctor to heal Gu Yuanbai''s injuries, behind them, he knelt as soon as he entered the door. General Xue of the land.


    General Xue slammed his head heavily on the ground, and his heart was desolate: "Holy Lord, please sin."


    The two imperial doctors washed their hands and gingerly went to the foot of Gu Yuanbai, which looked like a jade sculpture of art. At this time, the two imperial doctors couldn''t help but frown as they looked at them, and they couldn''t help.


    "What crime does General Xue ask for?" The voice of the saint could not hear the joy or anger.


    General Xue was defeated and said: "The saint was frightened in the minister''s house, and the dragon body was injured, and the minister will die."


    Gu Yuanbai said, "I think it''s a coincidence. Prince Bairi and Prince sent me a bowl of deer blood, but the young man accidentally spilled it on the window. In the middle of the night, evil wolves entered my place following the smell of blood. In the yard, everyone was sleeping (Shui), and the guards were tired. What''s more, I just woke up at this time, and I happened to meet these two wolves. Xue Qing, I feel that This is God''s will."


    The bead of sweat on General Xue''s forehead slid down, and he bowed his head deeply.


    Xue Yuan followed his father and knelt behind him. When the sage was silent, the needle fell in the whole room. The guard (touching Mo) with a big knife on his waist, looked at Xue Mansion with cold eyes. fierce.


    Previously, Gu Yuanbai asked Xue Yuan to hug him, which was a dismissal of Xue Yuan; what he said now was a dismissal of General Xue.


    Xue Yuan knelt on the ground, his face (color) gloomy.


    How can there be such a coincidence in the world, but it happens to be such a coincidence (fa). If he knew that it was impossible, Xue Yuan would have to suspect that the sage had calculated that the two wolves would appear in the yard late at night. It was there on purpose.


    In the middle of the night, Xue Mansion was suddenly bright. Kneeling down with the prince¡¯s little servant and Xue¡¯s servants, the guard Zhang Xu made a calm face and interrogated his subordinates one by one.


    After a stick of incense, Zhang Xu''s guard sent someone to press the frightened son Xue Er to come to Sheng Shang, he himself took a few steps forward and whispered what happened in Sheng Shang''s ear.


    Gu Yuan raised his eyebrows, glanced at Second Young Master Xue, and then let it down again.


    The second son of Xue is a fool. He became jealous of Xue Yuan after he knew that he was not allowed to face the saint today. The wolves in the mansion were all pets raised by Xue Yuan. Xue Yuan trained the wolves to be very obedient, and knew that they would go to Xue Yuan¡¯s courtyard to invite food every day. Today Sheng is staying in Xue Mansion, Xue Yuan has no time to feed the wolves. Second son Xue had a bad idea.


    In the middle of the night, when everyone is sleeping well (sleeping in Shui), release two wolves and let the hungry ones run to Xue Yuan''s courtyard by themselves. They will bite if they don''t eat (the meat rou). If you bite Xue Yuan, Xue Yuan That servant will not be able to face holy tomorrow.


    By the time Xue Mansion¡¯s only healthy son was left with Xue Er Gongzi, Xue Er Gongzi thought so, and it was really like that.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the wolf that had been hungry for a day was attracted by the smell of deer blood halfway through, and turned directly to Gu Yuanbai.


    What a fool, Gu Yuanbai thought.


    But such an idiot is placed in General Xue''s house, he still likes it.


    Gu Yuanbai waved away the miscellaneous people and so on, before Zhang Xu told General Xue what happened. Such a shameful thing was spoken out by the guards around the saint a little bit, and Xue Er Gongzi''s face (color) was flushed, and he couldn''t contain himself.


    General Xue''s breathing became heavier and heavier, his eyes widened and he stared at the two sons.


    Xue Yuan sneered.


    For a long time, General Xue seemed to be much older in an instant. He bowed to the Holy One very haggardly, "Thanks to the Lord for his compassion."


    Drive away other irrelevant people, at least this ridiculous thing will not be known to everyone.


    Instead, Gu Yuanbai got up with Yan Yue at this time. He sighed and said, "Xue Qing, why bother? Since I know this is just a coincidence, naturally I won''t pursue it any more."


    The swollen ankle of the sage was right in front of his eyes, and it was shocking when he looked at it. General Xue did not dare to look at it. Every glance was an inner condemnation. With tears in his eyes, he said loudly and forcefully: "The young man made such a big mistake. It is natural for the Lord to punish how he wants to be punished. The minister will not complain!"


    "The minister did not protect the saint, and the minister was equally guilty," General Xue shed tears in two lines. "It is the fault of the minister to raise or not, and the minister is willing to be punished."


    Xue Yuan said politely: "The wolf is the wolf of the kid, and the kid is naturally guilty. The saint is now crippled. If necessary, the kid can accompany the saint to the left and right, and wait for his dispatch."


    Among the three, he was the only one who had a weak tone. Hearing this sentence, the second son of Xue Er shuddered and almost peeed his pants.


    These pickled things have been smashed in front of Sheng Shang, and they have already caused two wars. No matter what kind of guilt is not an exaggeration, as long as the Sheng Shang does not tire of Xue family, General Xue can do anything.


    When he heard Xue Yuan''s words, he immediately realized that this was an opportunity to regain his grace. Before, the sage specially sent the imperial physician in the palace to treat Brother Yuan. Doesn''t this mean that Brother Yuan had already gained a different view from the sage?


    General Xue immediately said: "Chen, the dog can''t use pen, ink, paper and inkstone, but his martial arts is still eye-catching. Shengshang is now inconvenient with his legs and feet. Although the dog is no better than the guard in the palace, he can at least give a strong force. If the sage doesn¡¯t dislike it, let the dog enter the palace to accompany the sage."


    The corners of Xue Yuan''s smiling mouth stiffened, and a gloomy arc suddenly appeared.


    The sage is terrible, he pretended to be thinking, and after a while he reluctantly said: "If this is the case, then so be it."


    Tian Fusheng promptly said: "General Xue and the two sons go to rest quickly, the saint should also be settled."


    After he left, Gu Yuanbai slowly leaned on the (bed chuang), and the imperial doctor was administering medicine for him, and he felt a tingling sensation every time he stumbled. The imperial doctor watched his nose, his nose, his heart, and he did not dare to stop for a moment. Gu Yuanbai has endured it till now. He leaned against the bed frame and couldn''t bear to groan when he saw that the person was gone.


    Xue Yuan had already walked outside the door, but still heard this muffled hum. He couldn''t help but glanced back. The bed tent blocked the Shengshang''s face, but the Shengshang''s hands clung to the clothes on his body and pinched the satin clothes that belonged to Xue Yuan into long folds.


    The sage was patient from head to toe, and his green fingertips also showed restraint, even if the pain was severe, he just tightened his fingers forbearingly.


    Xue Yuan frowned, and he looked away.


    He has to wear this dress, but don''t scratch it.


    *


    On the second day, the ministers who were not far from Xue''s Mansion all learned about the Saint''s staying in Xue''s Mansion last night.


    Chang Yuyan went to Xue Mansion''s door early in the morning. He visited Xue Yuan energetically, and he dragged Xue Yuan to visit the Holy Master.


    When the two of them came, Gu Yuanbai was sitting on a chair and was massaged by the imperial doctor on the swollen ankle, his fair calf was slightly exposed, and the soles of his feet were on the imperial doctor''s knees.


    The sunlight in the room was lacking, and the imperial doctors dared to press on a bright spot, so they sat in the courtyard, and the big tree beside it had just spit out green buds. The sun shone on the body of the saint, as white as shining.


    Xue Yuan and Chang Yuyan need to notify them when they come in. The guards form a circle with their backs to the sage and the imperial doctor, but the human wall is not a wall after all. Xue Yuan and Chang Yuyan can see everything when they look far away.


    As soon as Chang Yuyan saw this scene, he quickly lowered his head as if he had been burned. He did not dare to look up, his face was hot.


    The waiter came to inform that Gu Yuanbai had recovered from the tingling. He glanced in the direction of the two of them and pressed his eyebrows impatiently, "No see."


    From time to time, the imperial physician would put down his hands and rub the palms of his hands to heat, and then re-covered the ankles. Layers of thin sweat were secreted on Gu Yuanbai''s forehead, which was wiped away by the palace attendant. After an unknown period of time, the imperial physician reminded in a low voice: "Holy, we still need to apply heat for a quarter of an hour."


    "Ok."


    The kerchief was wrapped around the ankle, and his tight brows finally stretched out. Gu Yuanbai leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes. After a quarter of an hour passed, the doctor removed the kerchief for him, and Tian Fusheng squatted cautiously. Wear shoes and socks for him.


    Tian Fusheng whispered: "Holy, General Xue took Xue Er Gongzi into the ancestral hall last night, and used family law to discipline Xue Er Gongzi half to death. Afterwards, I heard that Master Xue took a club and entered Xue Er Gongzi¡¯s room. When he came out again, the second son Xue had already broken a leg."


    Sheng Shang didn''t care, he didn''t know if he could hear it. When Tian Fusheng put on his shoes and socks, Gu Yuanbai opened his eyes and slowly stood up straight.


    The chief guard stepped forward worriedly, "Holy, the minister will carry you into the carriage?"


    Gu Yuanbai laughed and said, "I can walk by myself."


    Asking Xue Yuan to hug him last night was a distraction. Now, under the circumstances, wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing for him to be held by others?


    Xue Mansion was far less than the size of the imperial palace. Gu Yuanbai walked slowly, but he walked steadily to the door of Xue Mansion. The carriage in the palace was ready, and the family of Xue Mansion came up and down to send the saint. Mrs. Xue learned of what happened last night, when her face (color) was sallow and trembling, she knelt down and gave Gu Yuanbai a big gift.


    Gu Yuanbai patiently finished her gift before stepping into the carriage.


    Chang Yuyan watched the saint leave, his face (color) lost. The saint was so kind to him the previous two times, but today it seemed as if he hadn''t seen him, and he didn''t give him half a distraction. Even the visit was rejected, and the sudden drop made Chang Yuyan almost unable to hold the gentleman''s smile on his face.


    "Xue Yuan," worrying about gains and losses, "Did you offend the Holy One?"


    Sheng Shang didn''t want to see him because of Xue Yuan. This was the only reason that Chang Yuyan could feel better.


    When Xue Yuan heard the words, the blue veins on his head burst: "Shut up."

 Chapter 122： 122

    As soon as I went out, I met a research talent, and this talent was still in the process of searching for himself, and he had already reached some theoretical and practical conclusions. +++ Popular Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    Xu Ning sat awkwardly and nervously. Next to him were an imperial doctor and a young **** who were applying medicine to him to heal his injuries. This extravagant treatment made Xu Ning restless.


    The carriage is huge from the outside, and only after coming in did I realize that it was bigger than it looked outside. Even if there are two people sitting next to him, they are not crowded. The ground is covered with a soft and watery blanket. The Yan (color) is very beautiful. Xu Ning has never seen such a good thing, and such a luxurious and expensive thing. So I was stepped on the soles of my feet.


    Xu Ning lowered his head, not daring to look at Gu Yuanbai, feeling restless and expectant, watching this adult play with his self-made crossbow and bow, and couldn''t help worrying whether this adult would and look down on these things.


    After playing around, Gu Yuanbai put down the crossbow and bow that had been destroyed by the group of people, took the veil that Tian Fusheng had handed over, wiped his hand, and asked the doctor: "How?"


    "The little son''s (body shen) body is healthy," the imperial doctor said one by one, "now it is only skin (flesh) wounds, not the lungs, but there are some irregularities in the diet, there should be some Xu''s stomach hurts."


    Xu Ning''s eyes widened in surprise, staring at her hand holding the clothes. The doctor is so good, he knew so much after only a short pulse.


    Gu Yuanbai nodded lightly, then looked at Xu Ning with a smile, and said warmly, "How did you make this crossbow?"


    "There are six out of thirty military weapons, and the bow is the first one; there are eight out of ten martial arts, and the bow is the first." This is what Huayue said in the Southern Song Dynasty Huayue''s "Cuiwei Beizhenglu". However, the frontier nomads have high equestrian skills (strong qiang). In order to resist these people, bows and arrows have become the first choice of infantry.


    The founding emperor of the Da Heng Dynasty paid special attention to military affairs, and firmly controlled the drawings of crossbows and bows, especially improved crossbows and bows, at the military and political level. Military weapons were strictly prohibited from spreading among the people, and ordinary people could not see this light and powerful. The crossbow. Bow, let alone made it.


    However, although the crossbow bow made by Xu Ning was broken, it could still be seen that it was not a single shooting hole. In other words, the crossbow bow made by this scholar had caught up with the level of weapons used by the military.


    This is very powerful, very powerful.


    Gu Yuanbai''s eyes showed the meaning of appreciation, and Xu Ning stammered about where he got his inspiration from and how he made it. Speaking of the end, he clenched his fists excitedly and looked up at Gu Yuanbai and said, "Young Master! This is useful. Workmanship is of great use. Whether it is farming or military affairs, the existence of craftsmen is essential! This is not What shame is not doing business properly!"


    Xu Ning saw the appreciation in Gu Yuanbai''s eyes as soon as he raised his head. He finished speaking with habit (sexual xing), but his expression became dull and dull.


    Carriage, guard, doctor, attendant.


    This young man is extraordinary, with an elegant appearance like a man in the sky, and he is pampered in every move. Such a big man is actually admiring him? Admire him as a poor talent as a carpenter?


    "You''re right," Gu Yuanbai nodded in agreement, and said, "Guan Zhongben, who proposed the''Shinong, Industry and Commerce'' in the past, was born in a merchant. He prospered Qi as a businessman.''Shinong, Industry and Commerce'' did not appear in his speech The four moves are parallel. Scholars, farmers, craftsmen, and merchants, Guan Zhong believes that they are all stone people of the country, and they can prosper the country by performing their duties. The prosperity of Yin business cannot be separated from the prosperity of industry and commerce. But after the demise of Yin and Shang, Zhou believed that the way of industry and commerce would waste agriculture and cause the country to subdue. Therefore, under the Zhou system, he despised industry and commerce. This is the reason why industry and commerce is the last.


    Xu Ning opened her mouth and looked straight at Gu Yuanbai, her lips fluttered a few times but she didn''t know what to say.


    Gu Yuanbai asked Tian Fusheng to return the damaged crossbow bow to Xu Ning''s hands. Xu Ning took the crossbow bow helplessly, glanced at the window, and asked carefully, "My lord, you have to take Xiaosheng." where?"


    Tian Fusheng rolled up the carriage curtains, Xu Ning subconsciously looked outside, and the next moment his eyes widened.


    The towering, majestic and majestic palace gate is right in front of you, and the tiles are gleaming in the sun, magnificent.


    Gu Yuanbai didn''t care about his look (color), and asked with a smile: "In addition to crossbows and bows, what else can you do?"


    "I...Xiaosheng, Xiaozi..." Xu Ning was in a daze, at a loss what to say to say, "In addition to being extremely interested in these things, Xiaosheng has also tried to improve some farm tools."


    He looked very flustered, too, can anyone enter the palace?


    Every step of the horse''s tapping sound can shake Xu Ning''s soul out. When the carriage stopped, the white-faced scholar with a wounded face was already upset that no one could tell.


    The imperial physician and palace attendant led Xu Ning out of the carriage, and the guard on the outside stood straight. The chief guard stretched out his hand to lift the curtain of the car, and said, "Holy Master, slow down."


    Xu Ning: "!"


    He took a breath, his head buzzing, his head dizzy as if he was about to faint in the next moment.


    Gu Yuanbai stretched out his hand from the carriage and placed it gently on the hand of the head guard. The chief guard lowered his head and cautiously led Gu Yuanbai out of the car. The sage''s (body shen) was in poor health, and those who were serving around the sage would always be overly cautious of the sage, for fear that the sage would knock on him. He staggered, where was an accident.


    Only holding the hand of the master, the chief guard must be extremely careful. The saint¡¯s skin is delicate and tender, but the palm of the guard¡¯s palm is extremely rough, with hard calluses and rough touch. Every time he holds the saint¡¯s hand, the guard feels like a stone.


    Stepping on the ground, Xu Ning glanced there subconsciously, only to find that the bricks on the ground had exquisite carvings. He finally recovered some ingenuity this time, and knelt on the ground with a plop.


    The dragon boots appeared in front of him, and the saint said: "Follow me."


    The side hall of the Xuanzheng Hall is usually the place where the emperor summons his courtiers to discuss political affairs. Gu Yuanbai gave Xu Ning a seat. Xu Ning tremblingly moved half of his (fart pi) shares to sit on a chair, with his feet on the ground, as if stepping on the clouds. on.


    Gu Yuanbai talked with Xu Ning very gently. Xu Ning gradually recovered from the state of being nervous and unable to think. When he talked about his favorite carpenter, there was light in this person''s eyes.


    Xu Ning has many bold ideas in this era. What is even more rare is that Xu Ning''s ideas can be realized in the contemporary environment and are closer to the development of Daheng''s national conditions.


    Gu Yuanbai promptly asked Tian Fusheng to find out the book about craftsmen in the Da Nei Library to Xu Ning, and finally arranged for Xu Ning to go to the engineering department in the outer suburbs of the capital.


    This is a department personally set up by Gu Yuanbai and managed by the Supervision Office. The candidates are all skilled craftsmen who have been found and sought out by the Supervision Office and who love this industry. Gu Yuanbai has said that as long as any of them can study from the country Good things, no matter what they are, are rewarded many times.


    However, the final results are always painless, and the engineering department¡¯s research expenses are extremely huge. People from the Supervision Office have complained to Gu Yuanbai many times, thinking that the engineering department is a useless existence.


    But Gu Yuanbai insisted and gave the engineering department full support. Now that Xu Ning is in front of him, it is really a surprise. Gu Yuanbai believes that what the engineering department lacks is just a thought with aura, and now, the thought has arrived.


    Xu Ning took over the book collection and appointment in a daze. He (touching Mo) read these books and listened to the words of encouragement from the sage, his eyes blushed unconsciously.


    These books were all banned by Daheng. Books, all dynasties and all generations of industry and commerce are at the end of the day. These despised books about craftsmen are more rare than the lonely copy of Da Confucianism. Xu Ning¡¯s voice is unstable: "Holy, the kid will not let You are disappointed!"


    His eyes gradually became firmer.


    The same sage said so much, the sage not only does not despise artisans, but also quite understand and think. The sage said such things as "improvement of Zhuge crossbow", "rope over cattle, shorten plough body", "columbine with a combination of sowing and fertilization", and some "textiles", "water wheels" and other things, let Xu Ning again Surprised and felt quite reasonable.


    He felt that his hands were very itchy now, and he was so excited that he even went to the engineering department mentioned by the sacred to hurry up and complete the ideas of the sacred with those colleagues who are also familiar with the craftsmanship.


    If you can do what you love, and can contribute to the world, and help the sacred, how can there be better things than this?


    Xu Ning felt that the injuries all over his body no longer felt pain.


    *


    Gu Yuanbai was extremely happy to accept a talented scientific research talent, and his joy remained until the day of the palace examination.


    Candidates enter the Golden Luang Temple at dawn. The people in the Ministry of Rites are in charge of the entire hall examination process. When the process before the formal examination is completed, the sky outside is already bright.


    The invigilator of the palace examination can be done by the emperor himself, or by the emperor to send officials to replace him. Naturally, Gu Yuanbai was invigorating the exam by himself, and all the candidates who sat down sat peacefully in their seats, bowing their heads without saying a word.


    The atmosphere in the entire Jinluang Temple was solemn and quiet, and there was still a bit of tension gradually permeating. All the examinees noticed that the man standing on the two roads was a tall guard with a big face (Ç¿qiang), while the saint was sitting on a high position, and no one dared to commit a taboo at this time.


    The seats for the hall exam were allocated according to the meeting, so the closest person to Gu Yuanbai was Huiyuan Chu Wei.

 Chapter 123： 123th

    These people, squeezing their heads and want to see the Holy One. +++All Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    The noise outside the venue is noisy, and it will break through the sky after the excitement. Some people climbed up to the tree and stretched their necks to look into the venue.


    Tang Mian, the son of Hubu Shangshu, clenched his fists and felt a little numb. He only felt that his (chest xiong) mouth was stuffy. After looking at the pavilion of the saint in the distance, the tension turned into a raging fighting spirit.


    His friend Hou Shizi Pingchang was talking nervously to Tang Mian at this time: "I think my calf seems to be cramped."


    Tang Mian was surprised, "Knead it quickly, the game will start in a while, we have to play it beautifully for the holy!"


    "I''m nervous just because I know that the sage is here," Pyeongchang Hou Shizi said bitterly. "My father heard that I was going to play for the sage today, and he called me up early in the morning before it turned up. I''m going to be exhausted with **** and running again."


    Tang Mian was dumb, he turned left and right anxiously, "Your Shenlong is playing well, you can''t be without you."


    Hou Shizi Pyeongchang couldn''t help feeling triumphant. He swayed his legs hard, hissed: "I will rub it first."


    Most of the Cuju players on the court are boys who have not yet bowed. Hearing that the saint is coming, there are still so many people around now watching. Although there is some stage fright, excitement and excitement account for the majority.


    "It''s still a little cold outside, but these boys are not afraid," Gu Yuanbai wore a fox fur with white (color) fluff around his face. "Look, they are all wearing thin shirts."


    Tian Fusheng felt sorry for the sage, and carefully warmed up a pot of tea for him. "When I run, I sweat, but I get cold easily after sweating. After all, I am young and can bear it."


    "Order to go down, and give me a bowl of **** soup when the kick is over, let the people in the university pay attention, don''t lose too much."


    "Yes." Tian Fusheng gave orders.


    *


    The match between the two universities was naturally eye-catching. The sound of cheers and annoyance spread all the way to another hill not far away.


    Chu Weizheng was walking with his classmates and saw this lively scene from a distance. The classmate smiled and said, "If it wasn''t for me that I really didn''t have any interest in Cuju, I would also go there to make fun."


    Chu Wei''s eyebrows were faint. He was dressed in blue clothes. He was handsome and handsome. He was a bit alienated and cold between his eyebrows. He was really a jade-like person, the most famous man in the entire capital.


    "Noisy," Chu Wei said, "If there is something good at the top, you must vote for it at the bottom."


    The classmate jokingly said: "You should be happy that the sacred goodness today is not the rare and precious treasure, otherwise it will be another disaster for the people of the world."


    Chu Wei met the crowd not far away coldly. He had gone out to study since he passed the exam seven years ago. He has seen more people who are suffering and unable to eat, and he has become more disappointed in the superiors. Today''s sages have done nothing and have done nothing, and have bullied the ministers on his head for so many years. There is really nothing worth making Chu Wei look at.


    The classmate knew what he was thinking when he looked at him. He smiled and continued to walk leisurely.


    Nowadays, although Daheng is Haiyan Heqing on the surface, in the eyes of people who can see the form clearly, they know that this peace will not last long.


    Once this frail and sickly little emperor dies, there will be internal and external troubles, and a pack of wolves will be waiting for him.


    Even if the little emperor''s fate is so dying, can he tame those evil wolves that are starving with green eyes?


    What kind of tame, do you want to tame the weak?


    *


    In this lively Cuju game, the kickers were sweating profusely, and the people watching also sweated profusely. More importantly, when these young boys came to the scene, the servant in the palace delivered a bowl of hot **** soup. After learning that it was specially ordered by the holy, many poor children couldn''t help but become red. Got an eye.


    "Thank you, Sheng," he picked up Jiang Tangyi (dry gan), and his whole body quickly became warm after being connected to the body. Several large young men also covered their red eyes. "The **** soup is delicious."


    "A few brothers, go and put on your clothes," the servant in the palace was also very kind. "It''s still early spring after all. Don''t let it go."


    The people slowly dispersed. After Pingchang Houfu''s son Li Yan pinched his nose and drank a bowl of **** soup, he shouted, "Be refreshed!"


    Passing the bowl to the waiter, he put Tang Mian''s shoulders on his shoulders, and said, "Brother Mian, why don''t you drink it yet? Isn''t it reluctant?"


    Tang Mian''s ears were red, and he drank in one sip, "Without a door on his mouth, it''s just nonsense."


    When the two were talking, Pingchanghou¡¯s young man ran over, "My son, the lord wants you to come and meet him."


    Pyeongchang Hou Shizi was taken aback, "Holy face?"


    He suddenly became at a loss, "I am, I am still wearing a Cuju costume."


    The young man said anxiously: "You can put on any clothes first, the master is in a hurry."


    Pyeongchang Hou Shizi hurriedly followed behind him, and went to the pavilion Miansheng with Pyeongchang Hou.


    Gu Yuanbai just invited the head teachers of the two institutions to speak, and after receiving the notification, he said: "Come in."


    The father and son Pingchang Hou saluted, and said cautiously: "The saint''s dragon body is healed, the minister wants to come and have a look."


    Gu Yuanbai smiled, "Why are you so cautious with me? Sit down."


    Pyeongchanghou sat not far away meticulously, his back straight, still nervous.


    How can I not be nervous? People who don¡¯t face the Sage directly can never understand their feelings. The Sage was a young emperor, and originally thought that the past ten years have allowed them to penetrate the character of the Sage. Who knows that guessing is all about the Sage. How old is the saint in a game? The crown was erected last year!


    His father sat down, Pingchang Hou Shizi did not dare to sit. Gu Yuanbai swept his eyes to the young man''s son Lang, who kept his head down, and said, "This is Brother Yan. It turns out that it is so big."


    Hou Pingchang said: "The kid is stubborn, but when he gets older, he makes the minister a headache."


    "Young people should be the same," Gu Yuanbai smiled. "Brother Yan, come and sit next to me."


    Li Yan sat down anxiously next to the saint. Although he was beside him, he was standing between the two people. I wonder if it was an illusion. After sitting down, Li Yan always felt a hint of fragrance on the tip of his nose.


    The incense used in the palace is all good incense. The more you smell it, the more you will be intoxicated. Li Yan''s whole body is crisp when he smells it. He heard the saint joking aside: "I heard many adults say that the appearance of Hou Shizi in Pyeongchang It¡¯s pretty, it¡¯s a pity that they don¡¯t have a daughter suitable for marriage at home, otherwise they would have to act as (Ç¿qiang) first."


    Pyeongchang Hou felt very proud, but Li Yan was so embarrassed that he was fidgeting, and the saint was very narrow, and deliberately said to him: "Brother Yan, look up and let me see what you are now."


    Like a stiff duck, Li Yan raised his head so violently, his young face was flushed with shame, and he forgot to dodge his eyes and saw Sheng Yan.


    Shengshang looked at him slightly in surprise, Li Yan struck his neck, and his cavity was blank in his head.


    Hou Pyeongchang shouted: "Li Yan!"


    Li Yan''s heart jumped fiercely, and he almost jumped up. He quickly lowered his head and said at a loss: "Holy, the kid has nothing to do..."


    Gu Yuanbai likes such a lively, young and powerful young man. He smiled, "Pingchanghou, it doesn''t have to be like this. Yan Ge''er is really (sexual) love, is a good boy."


    The sage exaggerated a few words, and Pyeongchanghou told his son to withdraw. Li Yan walked out of the pavilion in a daze, Tang Mian was constantly looking outside the guard station, and hurriedly waved when he saw him coming out.


    Li Yan walked over, and the two looked at each other and walked silently into the crowd. After walking a few steps, Li Yan suddenly stopped. He looked around and swallowed. He turned to follow Tang Mian and said, "You said, did you see how the saint was the last time you entered the palace?"


    Tang Mian nodded slightly, "What''s wrong, you watched it this time? Don''t you listen to your father the most?"


    Li Yan (touching Mo) chuckled his head. Instead of answering this, he said as if to throw a bomb on the ground: "How about finding a painter for the two of us? I want to..." He pointed to the sky, although afraid, Still boldly felt the incomparable excitement, "Draw that person down."


    Tang Mian jumped up in shock, "Are you crazy?!"


    "I''m not crazy," Li Yan winked at him, "Let''s not follow the drawing, our eyebrows are with me, and the nose and lips are with you. If we want to see the painting, let''s move our heads together, and hide the painting when we have nothing to do. Who can find in the bedroom?"


    Tang Mian swallowed, and flashed his mind about the appearance of the saint that day, and when he met Li Yan, they all knew that this happened.


    It is early February, and the wind is bitterly cold. The imperial physician in the palace tried every possible means to keep the emperor''s (body shen) body in a stable state. Gu Yuanbai was also very cooperative. Fortunately, except for the wind and cold that was about to kill him, nothing happened after that.


    In his spare time, he tried his best to recall the plot in the play "The Minister". "The Power Minister" is the adaptation of "The Jade in the Palm of the Regent". Gu Yuanbai does not understand the specific plot.


    He only knows that the show is very popular, but what is more popular than the plot is the socialist brotherhood in it.


    Gu Yuanbai was in a state of "hearing, being familiar with, but not understanding" this kind of socialist brotherhood. He was also very unfamiliar with the two protagonists in the book, but after sending someone to investigate, he found these two The protagonist does not show signs of liking men so far.


    Gu Yuanbai washed his face, took the towel to wipe off the water, and asked casually, "Is there a Nanfeng Pavilion in the capital?"


    Tian Fusheng took the scarf in the hands of the master, and replied: "Yes, I heard there are many."


    Gu Yuanbai smiled, no wonder Xue Yuan only became a regent after he died.


    The two protagonists in the book are both men, and neither of them is a man who can serve as a mermaid in the Nanfeng Pavilion. Xue Yuan couldn''t keep his heirs, and he didn''t have any heirs.


    Presumably after he died, the future regent can only support a puppet emperor among his clan. As long as the successor is smart enough and able to endure, there may not be no chance of getting ahead.

 Chapter 124： 124th

    Inside the palace, eight readers selected by the Hanlin scholars and the ministers of the Central Government are reviewing the papers of the tribute students. Each of the eight readers has a table. The test papers are circulated on the table in turn, and there are guards of the imperial army nearby. Time is running out and they need to determine Gongsheng''s ranking as quickly as possible. +++The latest Danmei novel ranking: www.novelhall.com


    A few days later, the reading officer placed the top ten papers that received the most "¡ð" in front of the sage, for the sage and the ministers to rank among the top three champions, second place, and Tanhua1.


    Among the top ten, with the exception of one student who was ranked outside the 20th place in the test, which has now risen to the ninth place, the others have only floated up and down a few places, with little change.


    After the reading officer appraised the ranking, Chuanhe Hall officially began. Outside the first (gan gan) Gong Sheng was standing waiting for the result of the palace examination. In the side palace, Gu Yuanbai and the ministers were discussing the ranking of the ten papers in front of him.


    The imperial examination is a layer of cloth that conceals the bureaucracy. The knowledge of the top ten is already comparable. In this case, the rankings are more considered.


    The ten papers had already lost their names. Gu Yuanbai asked the courtiers to read the papers back and forth, and then smiled and asked, "What do you think of this new class of Jinshi Jinshi?"


    The political affairs hall and the Privy Council are the two governments of the military and government, and the highest administrative officials are naturally accompanied by the saint. The Secret Envoy Zhao held his white beard and sighed: "I have a large number of Daheng talents, and all of them are talented people. These ten papers are all beautiful and good articles. This is the blessing of Daheng."


    The officials of the political affairs hall responded with a smile.


    Gu Yuanbai pondered for a while, picked out three papers and put them at the top, pointed at Chu Wei''s papers, and exclaimed: "The first name of the examination, even the hall examination papers also write scores."


    The Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites hurriedly said: "Holy Lord, Chu Wei was the Xie Yuan seven years ago."


    "Oh?" Gu Yuanbai said, "What a coincidence."


    The others laughed. Gu Yuanbai smiled and pointed at Kong Yilin''s paper again, "What do you think of this one?"


    The privy envoy thought for a while, and said: "This son has a heart, the most rare thing is that he is down-to-earth, and he is not lacking in sharpness. He is a good talent with a solid (gan)."


    Gu Yuanbai nodded, "The top three will be selected from these three, but how to arrange them makes me have a headache. These three are in my heart."


    Hubu Shangshu suggested: "How can I see these three people?"


    Gu Yuanbai was pleased: "Also."


    He likes Kong Yilin, and the commander from Shandong has never held a group. This talented person, born in a poor family, is down-to-earth and hidden in the strategy and writing, and can be regarded as a champion.


    As a future capable minister, Chu Wei is also a great talent, but at this time Chu Wei has not experienced the floating dust of the official sea. Although his writing is close to the people''s livelihood, it is quite extreme. However, his father''s official position is low and there is no political party disputes, but he is nothing but a light one. It is most suitable to choose him as the second place.


    In the end, Tan Hua Lang can pick up the famous and talented students, who can just give him a good public opinion talent, Chang Yuyan, to build momentum.


    After a while, the **** beside the door said loudly: "Xuan Chuwei, Chang Yuyan, and Kong Yilin will see you."


    The three of them glanced at each other, and entered the Piandian with the jealous and enviable gaze of the students behind them. These three people were younger and healthier than the other, and each was a slender young man. Gu Yuanbai still had a smile on his face, but his smile stopped abruptly when he saw Kong Yilin coming in.


    Kong Yilin looks plain, but his eyes are extremely deep. Some people can make the whole face shine with only the eyes. This is how Kong Yilin is. But these eyes are definitely not the eyes of the people of Daheng Dynasty.


    A point suddenly flashed in the scattered memory, and Gu Yuanbai suddenly remembered who this Kong Yilin was.


    In the drama "The Minister", the historical facts of the Huang Chao uprising were used to compile indistinguishable plots. Huang Chao was the jinshi who was dismissed because of his ugly appearance by Tang Xizong. This incident indirectly promoted the uprising of Huang Chao and even forced it later Tang Xizong fled Chang''an.


    In "The Minister of Power", Kong Yilin played such a role (color). He is not ugly. The reason why he was deposed is because he has Xixia blood.


    If Gu Yuanbai hadn''t passed through, at this time the power minister Lu Feng was still in charge of the government. Lu Feng is a stubborn and domineering conservative, he will naturally not allow people of Xixia blood to become officials in the Daheng Dynasty.


    After being deposed, Kong Yilin was alone. He directly abandoned his identity as Daheng and switched to Xixia to develop his national strength. With a small Xixia, he finally forced Daheng to lose five or six cities in a row. If he remembers correctly, it is Xue in the end. Yuan led soldiers into battle and fought a powerful battle.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled slowly.


    After a while, he got up from behind the table and walked to the three of them.


    The saint''s body carries the precious scent of the palace, which is delicate and elegant, but extremely long and rich. It''s extremely contradictory, but it just makes people know the word noble when they smell it.


    The three people standing here are all taller than the sage. Even if they lower their heads respectfully and do not look directly at Sheng Yan, they can still see the blue silk draped on the back when the sage is walking.


    Kong Yilin¡¯s eyes are full of Xixia¡¯s features. Although he is not visible on his face, he still feels worried about his eyes. Now he sees Sheng Shang approaching, his head is lowered deeper, without a trace. Weakened their sense of existence.


    But the saint stood in front of him.


    "Kong Yilin," Sheng Sheng said like pearls falling on a jade plate, "I read your policy, and what you wrote makes me read it heartily."


    Kong Yilin bent down more humbly, "Students are terrified, thank you for your appreciation."


    Holy Master said: "Look up and let me look at you."


    Kong Yilin followed the sacramental etiquette taught by the Ministry of Ritual, with his head raised and his eyes drooping. He could only see the lines of the dragon robe in front of the saint (xiong), but Gu Yuanbai could see clearly and close up. His pedigree is biased towards Xixia''s eyes.


    The eyelashes are dense and long when the eyes are down. Just looking at these eyes, it feels like a doll.


    Gu Yuanbai wanted to see the inner face (color) of his pupils clearly, but Kong Yilin should be too worried. He was really prettier, and his eyes were not lifted up. It can be seen that these eyes have suffered so much.


    The sage kept silent, Kong Yilin''s heart sank, he lifted his robe and knelt down: "Students are pleased by the sage."


    Gu Yuanbai took a long sigh of relief and leaned over to support him, "What is your sin?"


    Kong Yilin stood up following the strength in a daze, with a dazed expression.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled lightly and said, "Yilin has great talents. I can''t cherish it in time. Where can I blame?"


    Chu Wei and Chang Yuyan on the side watched this scene where the monarch and his ministers were joined together. The two of them had their faces unchanged, and the other smiled like a spring breeze. They reminded them of the fact that the sage stood by Kong Yilin for a long time during the temple examination.


    How talented is this Kong Yilin? Are you so special?


    Gu Yuanbai said a few words with the top three, and then let them out.


    After they went out, Gu Yuanbai immediately went to the Ministry of Rites and said, ¡°Chu Wei is the number one winner, Kong Yilin is the second place, and Chang Yuyan can be a scouting.¡±


    The Book of Etiquette should be solemnly.


    In the main hall, Chang Yuyan smiled so much that the gentleman was right. He took the initiative to say hello to Kong Yilin and said, "Brother Yilin, the sage treats you so kindly, presumably Brother Yilin''s ranking cannot be lowered."


    Kong Yilin humbly said: "I''m so incompetent, I can''t bear such a kind of love."


    Chang Yuyan felt cold. This Kong Yilin said that he was incompetent, but his eyes were calm and unchanging, and he was obviously confident in his talents.


    Since the last time the sage ignored Chang Yuyan in Xue''s mansion, Chang Yuyan felt uneasy, and now he finally saw the sage again, but the sage saw Kong Yilin again.


    The saint is still that beautiful, Jiyue, from the beginning to the end, there is no place that does not show the dignity of the emperor. Such a noble saint, I am afraid of how hard Chang Yuyan works, for fear of being disliked by the saint.


    But now, what kind of policy theory did this Kong Yilin finally write to make the sage value him so much?


    Chu Wei tilted his head to glance at the two of them, and stood upright without a word.


    Just as the three of them had their own minds, the movement in the hall suddenly began, and the Chuanyu Hall officially began.


    The examinees looked serious, and many eunuchs were holding clothes for these new scholars (geng). After they finished changing their clothes, they looked up and saw that the **** was already sitting on the dragon chair.


    The venue of Chuanxu Hall was not in Xuanzheng Hall, but in the more generous Jinluan Hall. In the Golden Luang Temple, only important events such as pilgrimages of all nations, major festivals, and seeing off soldiers will be used. At this time, hundreds of officials were arranged to the left and right, and Xinke Jinshi stood in the center, the atmosphere was quiet, and many people could not help holding their breath.


    In this heavy atmosphere, the most eye-catching thing is the Lord who sits aloft.


    Taking advantage of the time when the **** was changing his official uniform, Kong Yilin glanced up at the sage without a trace. His gaze couldn''t help but he recovered after a few breaths.


    The saints dragon robe is cumbersome and heavy, but his face is shining.


    Is there really anyone in the world who brings together power, status, and appearance?


    Kong Yilin only knew at this moment, of course there was, and this person was still the most noble person in the world.


    Let people know that they are out of reach.


    Among the new recruits, there are only a few bold people who dare to take the opportunity to take a peek at Sheng Yan. When the officials of Honghe Temple sang the name, the students bowed their heads and began to wait for the name.


    "The first one is Chu Wei."


    There was a flash in Chu Wei''s eyes. He got up and took a few steps forward, following the guidance to kneel to the left. On her calm and calm face, the corners of her lips (hook gou) slightly, and a slight smile appeared.


    Previously, the saint in the partial hall treated Kong Yilin so much, he thought that the little emperor would give Kong Yilin the champion.


    Kong Yilin''s face did not change (color), but a sense of disappointment suddenly rose in his heart. Kong Yilin himself thought it was funny. He suffered from these eyes, and it was a success if he passed the palace test. But now he is not greedy enough, and he has the ambition to be the champion. Things are really fickle and ridiculous.


    Officials from Honghe Temple continued to roll their names: "Kong Yilin, second in the first class."


    Kong Yilin took a deep breath and walked to the right side beside Chu Wei and knelt down steadily.


    "Chang Yuyan, the third place in the first class..."


    This spread of the Hall of the People has lasted for more than half an hour, and when the roll call is over, the Xinke Jinshi followed the Baiguan towards Gu Yuanbai and gave three kneeling and nine knocks. Sitting alone in a high position, Gu Yuanbai, who watched the crowd salute, exhaled a sullen breath.


    Being an emperor is addictive.


    Especially when you see all the courtiers worshiping yourself, and those ministers who are usually majestic and majestic kneeling down respectfully, this feeling is really addictive.


    Gu Yuanbai reminded himself to stay awake, he is not a dictator.


    After the Chuanxu Hall was over, Xinke Jinshi was about to praise officials, and the courtiers were also dispersed. Only the palace attendant and Gu Yuanbai were left in the huge palace. Gu Yuan finally showed a bit of exhaustion (color) on his white face. Tian Fusheng offered tea, "Holy, it¡¯s still early, no What if the bubble spring water goes to waste?"


    Gu Yuan moved in vain. He took a sip of tea and nodded, "It''s okay."


    The hot spring pool was in the palace next to the palace. When Gu Yuanbai arrived, the hot spring pool was already covered with a hazy mist.


    The water in the spring is all hot spring pool water, which has a natural smell of sulfur. Dyed with incense and candlelight everywhere, the bright daylight outside the window illuminates the whole spa hall, luxurious like a royal style.

 Chapter 125： 125th

    After learning that the actor lying on him (bed chuang) was the hero in the book, Chu Wei, Gu Yuanbai slapped his hand on the armrest, and the dull sound made his heart tremble. +++Full Tanmei novel: www.novelhall.com Gu Yuanbai squeezed the armrest firmly, his fingertips turned white.


    Tian Fusheng had never seen the angry face of the saint, he trembled, knowing that he was in trouble.


    "Tian Fusheng," the saint''s voice was distorted when it reached the inner hall, "what kind of lewd image I am in your heart...!"


    The emperor was angry, and the entire bedroom fell on his knees.


    Chu Wei, who was tied to the (bed chuang) by the Big Five Flowers, heard these words and saw the man who was kneeling on the ground. His eyes were cold and sneered. After a while, a palace man came in and lit the lamp and turned yellow. The interior of his bedroom was suddenly bright as day.


    Chu Wei blinked uncomfortably a few times. Outside the bed net, the bright yellow figure was leaning softly and coughing. His voice was dull, and hurried.


    The emperor wore only a blouse and was slender and thin. The anger in Chu Wei''s heart gradually calmed down and turned into an unfathomable ice pool.


    After waiting for a while, Gu Yuanbai tried to straighten up and walked slowly to the bed.


    Chu Wei stared straight at him through the bed tent. If the emperor himself did not know that he was tied up, the emperor''s control over the inner court was really weak. How did such an emperor pull the power minister Lu Feng off his horse?


    Chu Wei has been studying abroad since seven years ago. Although he is far away from the court, he can learn some news from his father. However, his father''s low official position and no ambition in the official career made Chu Wei not understand the details of the government.


    Thousands of thoughts rushed into his mind in an instant, but a hand reaching into the bed net suddenly cut off these thoughts.


    This hand is very beautiful, slender and white, but the emperor lifted the bed net with a glance.


    Gu Yuanbai is not an egoist. After he became the emperor, he was not dizzy by rights. He changed his position and thought for a moment. If he was forced to be tied to another man''s (bed chuang) by (Ç¿qiang), he Will also be full of (killing sha) intention to that person.


    No matter what method is used, no matter who the opponent is, he will be (killed).


    So he quickly forgiven Chu Wei for showing (exposing) his intention to (kill sha), and even in order to appease the actor who was implicated by Tian Fusheng, his voice was much softer.


    "No one will know about this..." In the middle of the sentence, an itch came out of his throat. Gu Yuanbai clenched a fist to his lips and coughed with his head sideways.


    A blue silk was messy, and with the slight trembling of the movement, the palace man knelt down on the ground outside, and his body trembled. No one dared to go forward and help the emperor at this time.


    This cough couldn''t stop, and the cough was heart-piercing until the end. Gu Yuanbai bent his waist with shaking hands, and weakly pressed the side of the dragon couch.


    The bright yellow (color) silk and satin embroidered with dragon patterns were creases one after another by his pale hands. Suddenly, there was an illusion of a lingering fragrance (yan yan).


    Chu Wei frowned slowly. Only then did he remember that the emperor had just erected his crown last year. Not only that, but his body was extremely weak.


    ...


    It''s really useless.


    "Holy Master," the sound of ice water falling into the pool room sounded, "Are you okay?"


    Gu Yuanbai suddenly squeezed the sheets in his hands.


    The blue veins bulged on the back of his pale hand, like a vein carefully carved on a jade pendant. Gu Yuanbai leaned against the bed, his coughing gradually weakened.


    The cough was gone, but the heavy breathing was still there. Gu Yuanbai closed his eyes and breathed fresh breath. After a while, he tremblingly got up on the bed.


    Gu Yuanbai is used to this kind of body.


    He stood up laboriously, clearly embarrassed, but calmly continued to say the words with Chu Wei: "Don¡¯t worry that others will know, I will send you home secretly, and I will punish you without authorization. These **** minions."


    Chu Wei looked at him quietly.


    The young emperor''s body was worse than he had imagined. After a cough, the corners of his eyes were red, and his lips were stained with rouge (color), as if he had cried.


    His appearance was much better than he had imagined.


    Chu Wei is known as the most beautiful man in the capital, and nowadays he has cited good masculinity as an elegant thing. But after experiencing a lot of hints from men, big and small, Chu Wei almost hated all men who thought of him badly.


    When he was **** by Wuhuada, he already had a monstrous (to kill sha) in his heart. After knowing that he was sent to the dragon bed, (to kill sha) was even more fierce. Pay the price!


    But I didn''t expect that this was not the emperor''s idea, nor did he expect that the emperor was so beautiful.


    Chu Wei badly used the word "beautiful" in his heart to describe the emperor, in order to relieve the anger that was previously (Ç¿qiang) pressed in his heart.


    Such a beautiful little emperor, the first time he saw him was disgusted, he shouldn''t like men either?


    If his thoughts were known to Gu Yuanbai, I am afraid that Gu Yuanbai would be speechless. Chu Wei was obviously homophobic.


    The person in the original book is a straight man and a homophobic. How did he get together in the end?


    The beauty of Chu''s hygiene is not the beauty of boys and girls. His beauty is to use the character of handsomeness to the limit, such as bright moon, clear and high wind, a lot of heroism between the eyebrows, and he is slender and vigorous, just like one A charged cheetah.


    If Gu Yuanbai chooses, what he likes most is this (body shen) body, handsome and healthy, compared to Chu Wei, his appearance now lacks a little heroic spirit.


    Chu Wei was silent. Gu Yuanbai thought he was still responding in his heart. He sighed and sat on the side of the bed casually, "If I remember correctly, your father should be a doctor in the ritual department?"


    This chit-chat posture, made by the sage, will be extremely flattering to those who are chatting.


    Chu Wei was loosened, and respectfully stepped down from (´²chuang) to pray with the holy, "Holy master, remember it."


    Gu Yuanbai looked at him indifferently, waved his sleeves, and sent people a chair. He put on his coat and sat at the table where he usually handles government affairs.


    "Your father once wrote me a zhezi and talked about the principles of managing the Yellow River floods," the sage said with a smile, "I also remember the contents clearly. Although there are some shortcomings, it is a good plan. But at that time, I The power is left behind, but it cannot be implemented immediately."


    Chu Wei frowned unconsciously.


    His father knew a lot about the management of floods. He had read the memorial and said without shame that this memorial of his father seemed to him to be the most ingenious method in the world, and this one had never been out of the palace. Holy Master, now that this memorial still has some shortcomings?


    The future minister bowed his head and asked in a deep voice, "I also ask the Holy Spirit for advice."


    Gu Yuanbai was not polite. He just rummaged a little and found out the memorial of Chu Wei''s father from the memorials. Chu Wei saw this, his face was slightly slow, at least the emperor really cared.


    "The Yellow River flood has been a headache for the past dynasties since ancient times. Chu Qing stated three points, one is prevention before floods, the other is rescue during floods, and the third is disaster relief after floods." Gu Yuanbai moved his fingers along with the words on the memorial. Chu Wei unconsciously looked at the place pointed at his fingertips, "Tang Taizong set up a righteous warehouse and a Changping warehouse to prepare for a fierce year. He made a good start. The Tang Dynasty developed water conservancy projects. Presumably your father is already familiar with it, one is to change the route, the other is to divert, and the third is to increase and thicken the original dike...


    The emperor was not in a hurry, talking about his thoughts bit by bit, and when he became interested, he picked up a brush to draw the bend of the Yellow River. The current was turbulent, but he was smooth and calm under his brush.


    Talk freely and with a smile.


    Chu Wei was almost stunned. He didn''t expect that the emperor would have such a side. His smart brain made him easily understand the meaning of the emperor. It was because of his understanding that he was surprised.


    The Lord felt cold hands and feet after he finished speaking, his nose was pitifully red, and he was relieved after he was put on the stove.


    He looked at Chu Wei, who was thinking carefully, and the narrow corner of his mouth flashed past, paced slowly, and suddenly said: "Chu Wei, do you know what kind of Daheng I want?"


    I''m going to open up talented people!


    *


    Chu Wei returned home in the middle of the night wrapped in the cold wind. He silently rejected the concerns of the family members and locked himself in the study alone.


    He sat withered in the study all night, and when the sky was slightly cooler and the bird''s cry came through the window, he knew that it was dawn.


    Chu Wei stood up and pushed open the door of the study. The early morning breath was cold and fresh, and his swollen mind instantly calmed down.


    There are hills in the heart of the saint.


    He sat all night and came to this conclusion.


    It''s not as weak and useless as he thought. No, the saint may be weak, or he may not be able to control the military power or even the inner court, but in that weak and weak body, there is a prototype of an ambitious Mingjun.


    The picture of the saint bending over and coughing flashed across Chu Wei''s mind last night.


    Thin white fingers pinched the satin bed, fingers should be buried between the bedding.


    He coughed so much that there was water in his eyes, the corners of his eyes were red, and the lips were tightly pressed, but they were redder than the ends of the eyes.


    Chu Wei slowly turned around, his feet stiffened, and then gradually became firmer, and walked towards the bookshelf step by step.


    *


    When Master Chu came to the study, he saw his son who was holding a book and studying.


    Hearing his voice, the son naturally put down the book in his hand and looked at him calmly, "I want to participate in the March meeting."


    Chu Wei passed the Juren examination as early as seven years ago. He was the Xie Yuan of that session. He was only ten and seven years old. The name of talent has attracted a lot of attention.


    But Chu Wei had no intention of becoming an official, and he never continued the imperial examination for the next seven years. Now, Lord Chu didn''t know what he was thinking about overnight, but it was unintentional to continue the imperial examination.


    "Good, good," Master Chu''s eyes were slightly wet, "good!"


    Chu Wei nodded towards Master Chu and continued to look at the book in his hand.


    Since the test is to be taken, who is the name of the champion?


    It is early February, and the wind is bitterly cold. The imperial physician in the palace tried every possible means to keep the emperor''s (body shen) body in a stable state. Gu Yuanbai was also very cooperative. Fortunately, except for the wind and cold that was about to kill him, nothing happened after that.


    In his spare time, he tried his best to recall the plot in the play "The Minister". "The Power Minister" is the adaptation of "The Jade in the Palm of the Regent". Gu Yuanbai does not understand the specific plot.


    He only knows that the show is very popular, but what is more popular than the plot is the socialist brotherhood in it.


    Gu Yuanbai was in a state of "hearing, being familiar with, but not understanding" of this kind of socialist brotherhood. He was also very unfamiliar with the two protagonists in the book, but after sending someone to investigate, he found these two The protagonist does not show signs of liking men so far.


    Gu Yuanbai washed his face, took the towel to wipe off the water, and asked casually, "Is there a Nanfeng Pavilion in the capital?"


    Tian Fusheng took the scarf in the hands of the master, and replied: "Yes, I heard there are many."


    Gu Yuanbai smiled, no wonder Xue Yuan only became a regent after he died.

 Chapter 126： 126th

    The coughing gradually stopped, and his mouth rose and fell. Gu Yuanbai''s eyes became calmer and calmer. After he calmed down his breathing, the first sentence he said was: "Very good, Xue Yuan. +++ Quanben Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com"


    It was a sentence said when Xue Yuan was punished that day.


    Xue Yuan kept smiling. He deliberately stroked the emperor''s feet and said in a slow voice, "The minister is afraid of the cold, but he is loyal."


    "Faithful," Gu Yuanbai nodded, his lips sneered, and the next moment he said loudly, "Come here."


    There were dozens of guards suddenly broke into the hall, and the leader was the chief guard. He walked quickly to Gu Yuanbai and said in a deep voice, "The minister is here."


    Gu Yuanbai wanted to withdraw his foot from Xue Yuan''s hand, but at this time Xue Yuan still dare not let go. Gu Yuanbai laughed angrily, "Let me let go of your hand."


    Xue Yuan smiled and released his hand.


    The sage walked barefoot to the side of the pool, turned around and looked at Xue Yuan with a smile on his face, "throw him into the water."


    The guards didn''t even pause. They moved in the next instant. They threw Xue Yuan into the water. Four of them jumped out of the pool and held Xue Yuan to prevent him from escaping.


    Xue Yuan didn''t struggle, and looked straight at Gu Yuanbai, just as he was expecting what Gu Yuanbai could do.


    There are so many things Gu Yuanbai can do.


    The future regent was squeezed and sunk in the water, until he couldn''t breathe, he was jerked up. After going back and forth several times, only the sound of the violent shaking of the water was heard in the hall. The hair on Xue Yuan''s head spread out, and his breathing was heavy. It was not until Gu Yuanbai felt enough that he let people stop.


    Gu Yuanbai walked to the pool and sat down, and slowly said, "Xue Yuan, are you comfortable?"


    "Comfortable," Xue Yuan whipped and gasped, his eyes glowing with red blood, and the corners of his mouth twitched, "The sage soaked in the bath soup, the minister naturally feels comfortable."


    Gu Yuan''s face sank, Xue Yuan came to disgust him deliberately.


    Of course Xue Yuan disgusted him deliberately, (touching Mo) he was so angry when he touched his foot, it was all men (touching Mo) what happened? Does Xue Yuan also like men?


    The little emperor didn''t like being (touched Mo), but Xue Yuan couldn''t bear it either.


    The guards'' faces (colors) were full of anger, and the pressure on Xue Yuan increased. Xue Yuan didn''t say a word, but occasionally looked at the four guards around with gloomy and scary eyes.


    Gu Yuan''s face was unsightly and said: "Let go of him."


    The four guards let go of Xue Yuan reluctantly. Xue Yuan stood straight in the water, and the water in the bath only reached his crotch. He rubbed his wrist and (showing) a grimace with fangs.


    "Holy," he said in a good voice, "the minister is waiting for you to soak in the spring?"


    "Get off," Gu Yuanbai said, "Go outside and kneel and make amends for my pool of spring water."


    He was buried in the pool and couldn''t catch his breath several times, but in the end he had to make amends with the pool.


    Xue Yuan stepped out of the pool and walked out with the guards. This hall was used by the emperor to soak in the spring. Naturally, there was more than one spring pool. When he was about to exit this gate, Xue Yuan took a glimpse of the corner of the corner and saw the little emperor getting up and walking to another place.


    The water stains on the ground followed the little emperor all the way, the little emperor was still barefoot, and his jade-like feet were even cleaner than the white jade on the ground. Xue Yuan also dragged his whole body of water. He thought, the little emperor (body shen) is so sick, and he is in thin clothes and barefoot. Will he get sick?


    Xue Yuan couldn''t help but smile.


    How can a person be so weak?


    *


    After Gu Yuanbai came out of the temple, he had put on a neat and tidy shirt.


    The other clothes were held by the palace attendants, and when he was out of the hall, they put on him one by one. The palace maid wiped off the water drops for him and said, "Holy, the Shinke Jinshi has finished the official praise. It''s very lively."


    "Today is a good day for the new graduates," Gu Yuanbai smiled slightly, "Golden list title, happy is what it should be."


    The imperial court spends a lot of money after each examination, just to give the new scholars a dream-like title date. The more the imperial court makes the scene famous, the more scholars in the world will yearn for the imperial examination.


    Gu Yuanbai is happy to see the success of this scene, "When the martial arts exercises come in two years, it will be more lively."


    The martial arts of the Da Heng Dynasty are held every five years, and the selected martial arts students have the same treatment as the new scholars. The martial arts students not only test their personal military skills and physical strength, they also need to be familiar with military books, familiar with different geographical situations, and also need to examine various issues such as sandboard push, camping, plank road food, surprise attack and defense.


    The imperial court will still be restricted by the national treasury if the court wants to make any big moves, but the best food, grass, and money is tightly tied to the soldiers of Daheng. The infantry''s coarse grain and the (dry gan) cakes can satisfy every meal. Heavy infantry and cavalry occasionally You can still eat meaty fish. But this is not enough. In order to make Daheng''s soldiers powerful, tall and strong, the necessary food and fruits must also be supplemented.


    This winter, Gu Yuanbai originally planned to open the border exchange market when the nomads in the border were short of food and oil, to open up the circulation channels for raising cattle and horses among ethnic minorities, and to buy good livestock with low-cost money, and then sell some of them at high prices. A part of Daheng''s rich and prosperous land is reserved for military expenses, soldiers and horses, to give them a cheer.


    But one of his cold winds prolonged the winter for a long time, and could only wait for the next opportunity.


    Gu Yuanbai values ??soldiers and is willing to spend money to raise them. Of course Daheng''s soldiers also know. This winter has not yet arrived, and there will be winter clothes issued by the holy in the middle of autumn. The payment is never in arrears, and the payment is paid on a monthly basis. The soldiers take the initiative to collect the payment, and the payment will be distributed to everyone. There is a supervision office in the army to prevent people from embezzling or oppressing soldiers. When distributing payment, high-level generals must sit in person regardless of wind or rain.


    An (insert cha) people in the Military Supervision Office are also very advanced, they have long deeply embedded Gu Yuanbai¡¯s brainwashing education in their minds, and they have worked tirelessly with the surrounding military friends Anli A heart that treats soldiers favorably.


    Even though Gu Yuanbai couldn¡¯t show up for the issue of paying for the payment of money, the soldiers were always talking about "Holy Virtue" in their hearts. They felt that they were fighting for the holy, not for the generals. . No matter what the generals and captains think, the people in the Supervision Office are proud and full of fighting spirit.


    They are more energetic just because the Lord treats them preferentially. The imperial army in the palace was also diligent and daring not to relax. The soldiers in the palace were even more angry than Gu Yuanbai when they dealt with several imprisoned soldiers who were fudged by Li Huan last time.


    Xue Yuan was not in the palace for the first time, but it was the first time he had close contact with the guards in the palace. As soon as they walked outside the hall, the guards stared at him with heavy eyes, as if they could not wait to kill Xue Yuan on the spot.


    It''s more exaggerated than the dog who protects the lord.


    The guard Zhang Xu said coldly: "Since Young Master Xue has entered the palace and has become the guard of the sage, he must be the sage. The idea of ??the sage is the goal of my waiting, and the order of the sage is that I wait for existence. Meaning."


    Xue Yuan''s body was wet, soaked in the guard uniform and closely attached to his (Ç¿qiang) strong body. The power accumulated in his muscles (flesh) did not lose to these guards. The whole person was like a wild wolf ready to go. Looking for an opportunity to rise up.


    "Master Zhang said," Xue Yuan said with a gentle smile, "The minister is also concerned about the body of the saint."


    The guard Zhang Xu didn''t know what happened before they entered the hall, but he obviously didn''t believe Xue Yuan''s remarks at the moment. He snorted coldly and said in a deep voice, "It''s best to be like this."


    The guards beside Zhang Xu looked at Xue Yuan with bad eyes, but none of them spoke first. Xue Yuan found a place to kneel down and straightened the scattered hair strands again. After the clothes on his body were almost dried (gan) by the sun, there was finally a noise in the hall.


    Xue Yuan looked back and saw that the little emperor''s face (color) was slightly ruddy, and now he looked much healthier than his previous paleness. As Xue Yuan lowered his head, the bright yellow (color) dragon boots on the little emperor''s feet were no longer there. Instead, they were replaced by a pair of crescent white (color) embroidered dragon boots. Presumably the pair he had stoked before will be determined later. I can''t see it anymore.


    The things used by the emperor are all top-notch objects. If there is water on the hair, the water droplets will not touch the clothes, they can immediately slide off the clothes like beads.


    Gu Yuanbai was walking and talking to the little **** next to him. Tian Fusheng was rushed to rest. Now the little apprentice of Tian Fusheng was waiting next to him. "When I sleep at noon (sleeping in Shui), you go to general The Minister Shoushu and the Counselors were summoned by political affairs and ordered them to see me in the Palace of Xuanzheng an hour later."


    "Yes," the little **** jotted it down carefully, and then stopped talking, "Holy Lord, you haven''t eaten yet..."


    "I''m not hungry," Gu Yuan frowned, thought about his stomach, and sighed to compromise. "Pass the meal, let the imperial dining room do a few less, and make some light foods that nourish your stomach. thought."


    "Yes."


    It is said that there is no need to bother, but in recent days, the food used by the sage is getting less and less, and the many chefs in the imperial dining room are already worried and anxious to want to use their life martial arts, and they dare not worry at all.


    The saint wanted to eat light things, and when he finally came to the table, Gu Yuanbai saw a white jade tofu with a creamy skin. The white jade tofu is warm and hot, there is no half-scratch, it is really like a jade, it is sprinkled with rice noodles and soup, and the spoon melts when you dig it.


    In addition to the white jade tofu, the Yushanfang also served small and exquisite dumplings. The fresh juice burst out in the mouth with one bite. The thin skin was almost transparent. The vinegar dish was placed aside. The size of this dumpling can even be a child. Gu Yuanbai ate, and ate a lot.


    The court attendants around him all smiled with joy. Xue Yuan is the son of General Xue after all. Like Zhang Xu, he is accompanied by Gu Yuanbai. At this moment, they are standing in the temple, watching the **** With meals.


    Guard Zhang Xu looked at him in silence for a while, with a restrained smile on his face.


    After finishing the meal, Gu Yuanbai was waited on, rinsed his mouth with clean hands, and took a nap in the inner hall.


    The doors and windows in the hall were closed, and the body was very lazy because of the spring. It didn''t take long before Gu Yuanbai fell into (Shui Shui) sleep.


    *


    Gu Yuanbai was uncomfortably awakened.


    He sat up halfway, his voice (dry gan) dumb and unbearable, the dizziness in his head was not reduced, but heavier, as if it was filled with water, and he was too heavy to lift his head.


    "Come on..." There was a pain in his throat, and his mouth became stuffy. Gu Yuanbai grasped the bed frame tightly, breathing heavily.


    He shouldn''t have (sleeping in Shui) enough hour, there is no one in the inner hall at this moment. Gu Yuanbai closed his eyes and after slowing down his strength, he picked up the jade pendant beside the bed and fell heavily to the ground.


    A few moments later, a group of people broke into the inner hall, and light suddenly broke into the hall, and Gu Yuanbai frowned.


    "Holy!"


    The guard chief was shocked when he saw Gu Yuanbai''s face (color), he turned his head and ran out to call the royal doctor. Gu Yuanbai coughed a few times, and the palace attendants were a little rushed, pouring water, taking towels, taking towels, and coming at one end of the brazier, also better clothes for the saint.


    Xue Yuan stood by and looked at Gu Yuanbai like this, but he didn''t expect him to be really sick.


    This is really...too delicate.


    Gu Yuanbai was helped to get up, his feet sticking out of the bed, the little **** was about to put on his shoes and socks, he was driven aside.

 Chapter 127： 127th

    This person was bold, without rules and virtues. If it weren''t for General Xue to take it seriously, Xue Yuan could really do what he chopped off his concubine and throw it out to feed the wolves. He was not afraid of other people''s attacks and moral scolding. +++All Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    The son of a great general, turned out to be a bandit leader.


    Chang Yuyan said, "You should live a little better. There are many people in Beijing who are looking at you."


    "Lao Tzu riding a horse can be described by them as an assault in the downtown area," Xue Yuan said, "I will build a Jingguan 1 in front of them the other day to let them know what an assault is.


    "You can''t pile it if you want to. This is not a battlefield. Where can so many heads make you pile up a mountain?" Chang Yuyan poured himself a glass of wine, half-lied on the wooden plank, and said aloud, "Lotus leaf Luo skirt was cut in one (color), and Furong opened to the sides of her face. He couldn''t see it when he entered the pool in chaos, and he realized that someone was coming. 2"


    Xue Yuan said: "Where is the lotus leaf? The lotus leaf is not here."


    Chang Yuyan: "Although there are no lotus leaves, I have seen the lotus noodles."


    He pointed to a handkerchief floating not far from the ship, "If I am not mistaken, the handkerchief embroidered on it should be a picture of a lady."


    Xue Yuan picked up the oar and picked up the handkerchief. The handkerchief was silky woven and did not stick to the water. Xue Yuan squinted his eyes and gave a meaningful smile after seeing the pattern on it.


    Chang Yuyan curiously asked, "Is it a picture of a lady?"


    "No," Xue Yuan smiled so deeply, "It''s a dragon pattern."


    *


    Gu Yuanbai, who was reviewing the memorial, suddenly felt a chill on his back.


    He frowned, and the people around him changed the stove in time and brought hot tea to burn the brazier in the hall more vigorously. For people with healthy bodies, the temperature is already very hot. The palace ladies and eunuchs in the temple are all sweating, but Gu Yuanbai feels that the temperature is just right.


    He tightened his hand on the exquisitely carved hand furnace, and with a wave of the brush, he got up after he finished the last memorial and asked people to clean the table.


    The little emperor (body shen) was weak and looked like a weaker crown. Gu Yuanbai tried to solve the man''s physiological needs several times, but every time he saw the pink and tender hair thinning there. If you are thin, you lose your appetite.


    Yan (color) and shape are very beautiful, (dry gan) (dry gan) is clean, even exquisite. But resting on Gu Yuanbai himself, this is the male (sexual) self-esteem that blatantly beats him.


    It''s so tender that it turns red, and it will wither even if it feels.


    Gu Yuanbai stood at the window and sighed deeply.


    Tian Fusheng was sent out by Gu Yuanbai, and he was accompanied by a little eunuch, and the little **** cautiously said, "Sage, what is bothering me?"


    As soon as Gu Yuanbai was about to speak, he heard a tumult outside the palace. He frowned, "What happened to the outside (fa)?"


    As soon as the voice fell, someone ran in to announce, "Holy, an assassin was caught outside."


    Gu Yuanbai''s face (color) went dark quickly, and the person who was darker than his face (color) was the chief guard standing by.


    *


    After the memorial was approved, the sky (color) was already dark. The assassin was dressed in black and his whereabouts were weird. If it weren¡¯t for the inner court had been cleansed by Gu Yuanbai, the imperial army and the imperial guards were diligent and diligent, afraid that he would not be found. .


    Gu Yuanbai sat high behind the slip with a voice like a twelfth lunar cold wind, "Who sent you?"


    The assassin was crushed to the ground, crying and crying for injustice: "Who would send a flower picker to be an assassin? The Holy Spirit, the small is only (color) under the bile of being blinded by the heart, then the big Go into the palace with the courage to come and have a look."


    Gu Yuanbai: "Picked flowers to my palace? Which flower did you like in my palace?"


    The voice of the saint was sober, where there are imperial concubines in the palace, and only the imperial ladies of Ouchi are regarded as flowers.


    The assassin furiously glanced in the direction of the emperor. The young emperor was so angry that his lips (color) were blood red, his ears were also bloodshot, his eyes were icy and angry, and the scenery was everywhere. It was dazzling. Not willing to miss any place.


    The assassin opened his mouth wide and looked at the saint in shock, his face flushed suddenly, and he bowed his head without answering.


    The head of the bodyguard violently stepped forward and kicked the assassin. The assassin snorted and suddenly overturned the guards who had suppressed him. In a flash, more people were crushed under him.


    The bright yellow (color) dragon boots appeared in front of him, and Gu Yuanbai raised his foot (hook gou) to lift the face of the assassin. If there is no blood on this face, it will be handsome and handsome, with bright eyes and good eyes. face.


    The assassin blinked the blood around his eyes and looked up at the saint intently. He got close. The saint¡¯s slender wrists were included under his eyes. He sincerely said: ¡°Holy, the Caomin is really only temporarily covered by (color) heart. Caught my eye."


    The corner of the upper lip of the holy is light (gou), "Are you to believe?"


    Everywhere is like jade, even more noble than jade, the skin (flesh) that is pampered, the sweat that flows out is also fragrant.


    The assassin felt itchy in his heart and felt that the dragon boots that lifted his chin were very fragrant. He defended: "The little one saw you outside the palace. I didn''t expect you to enter the palace, let alone that you were the sage."


    Gu Yuanbai looked down at him, sneered for a long while, and opened his mouth, "Put the person in the prison for a good interrogation."


    The guard drew the person out, the assassin was still smiling, his eyes dangling in the hall, but the light remained unchanged.


    Gu Yuanbai coughed a few times and looked at his smile coldly.


    The person was dragged down, and the chief guard knelt down in front of Gu Yuanbai. Gu Yuanbai glanced at them and didn''t let them get up. It took a while before he calmly said angrily: "Let''s not be an example."


    Dignified, even such a thief rushed to the palace of Xuanzheng.


    Are the guards in the palace waste!


    This assassin was full of nonsense and humiliation. Gu Yuanbai thought about many people who could be sent, but his brain hurt again at this time.


    He rubbed his forehead, frowning between his eyebrows. When he opened his eyes, Zhang Xu, the chief guard, was looking at him. Gu Yuanbai frowned, "What?"


    The head guard bowed his head in shame: "Holy, the minister will never let such a thing happen again."


    "Go and find out where the error occurred," Gu Yuanbai said coldly, "I want to see who left him a dog hole!"


    The head guard retreated, Tian Fusheng looked at the top of the holy (color), and persuaded: "Holy, it''s time to eat."


    After persuading him for a while, Gu Yuanbai reluctantly nodded his head to let him pass on the meal. After a while, a table of delicacies from mountains and seas was placed in front of Gu Yuanbai.


    But no matter how delicious it is, you will get tired of eating for three years. Gu Yuanbai had no appetite at all. After moving his chopsticks, he didn''t want to move anymore. He couldn''t help thinking of a series of delicacies such as tomato scrambled eggs, hot pot barbecue, burger cola and so on.


    Especially for Tomato. Gu Yuanbai had no feelings for Tomato before, but after a few years, he has almost become obsessed with Tomato. Thinking of the sweet and sour taste, he was greedy, but tomatoes could only be introduced to China (Z) during the Ming Dynasty. Now he is so gluttonous that he can''t eat this big red fruit.


    Gu Yuan couldn''t stop thinking about eating, and Gu Yuan''s anger disappeared, and now there was only greedy. There is no chili in the Daheng Dynasty nowadays. The spiciness in today¡¯s dishes is mostly mixed with spicy seasonings such as pepper, cornel, ginger, wasabi, and Fuliu. This (body shen) body is weak and can¡¯t eat spicy food. Gu Yuanbai has rarely been able to taste spicy in the past three years.


    After thinking about the various foods in his mind, Gu Yuanbai thought for a while, inviting people to carefully order him to let the imperial dining room make a bowl of fried noodles as he said.


    After a while, a bowl of noodles sprinkled with sauce was placed in front of Gu Yuanbai, with small shallots dotted on it, the fragrance was long and lasting, and the appearance looked good. Gu Yuanbai picked up the root noodles and wrapped it in sauce (meat rou) was delivered to the mouth, the fragrance was tangy, and the appetite was followed by (hook gou).


    Gu Yuanbai ate a bowl of noodles (dry gan) (dry gan) cleanly, and was satisfied after the meal. After seeing that the delicacies and seafood on the previous table had not been moved, Gu Yuanbai moved his fingers and lazily ordered. "Let¡¯s make another bowl of noodles and give it to General Xue along with the lotus duck fortune and the golden silk belly soup."


    "Yes."


    *


    General Xue personally took the food from the palace, and the **** who was sent to give the food said with a smile: "General Xue is in the heart of the emperor, and he remembers the general when he eats. There is also a bowl of pasta in the box, which is Sheng Shangjin. In the evening, let the imperial dining room figure out the new food, and specially asked the little one to give the general a bowl to try."


    General Xue was moved in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "The emperor''s grace is majestic, and the minister is grateful to the saint.


    The **** smiled satisfied, and then left.


    That night, Xue Mansion.


    The two dishes rewarded by the Holy Spirit were placed in the middle, and the bowl of noodles was placed in front of him by General Xue. General Xue carefully tossed the dough into a ball, and tasted the first bite respectfully.


    The old lady looked at him with a smile, "The holy sage rewards us, and you can''t waste a bite. You are not formal today. Brother Lin can also drink some wine."


    The second son of Xue¡¯s son Nono responded. Seeing that General Xue was lifting the chopsticks, he also raised the chopsticks and stretched out to the middle of the gift. He was hit on the back of his hand by Xue Yuan, who was smiling and not smiling, and said, ¡°I let you eat it. ?"


    A red mark swelled up on the second son of Xue. He looked humiliatingly at the elders, but the old lady and General Xue didn¡¯t seem to have seen it. Second son Xue could only let go of the gift with bitter hatred. Cai, turned to a dish of greens next to it.

 Chapter 128： 128th

    There was a thunder in the sky, and the dim weather was suddenly bright. +++All Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    The little servant who was alone here whitened his face (color). He thumped and knelt on the ground, shaking his body as if he was sick, "Holy, this is the deer blood sent by the prince."


    The prince and the prince stood at the window and took a look at the bedroom in the last second. The next second, the prince and the prince threw deer blood in a rage, and strode away violently on the back of his hand.


    The young man has been with the Prince He for several years. Even when the Prince He was resigned, he had never seen the terrible appearance of the Prince. He was terrifying, and seemed to be going crazy...


    The young man trembled so badly, the chief guard squatted down on one knee, put some blood on the tip of his nose, and nodded, "Holy, it is indeed deer blood."


    The black and red blood was knocked down by the rain and turned into a bright red (color). Gu Yuanbai smelled a fishy odor. He frowned, and his eyes were full of scrutiny and inquiries when looking at Xiao Si, "Where is the Prince? "


    The young man was shaking more severely, and he couldn''t say a word.


    Gu Yuan''s white face gradually became cold. He looked up at the wind and rain outside the corridor, and said slowly: "I miss the prince so much about me, and I am also worried about the prince''s body. Zhang Xu, you go with him to see the peace What is the prince now, don''t take it lightly."


    Shiwei Zhang said in a deep voice: "Yes!"


    The captain of the guard immediately picked up the young man and brought many guards to the residence of the prince and the prince, but when he arrived at the residence, he realized that the prince and prince ran back to the residence of the prince and prince alone under the pouring rain.


    After Gu Yuanbai heard the news, even if his face (color) was calm, he couldn''t help feeling speechless.


    You have to go home under heavy rain, and the prince hasn''t been weaned yet (Nai)?


    But it''s okay, Gu Yuanbai was too lazy to ask. When he returned to the room, the body that had just been soaked in hot water still had warmth. Tian Fusheng asked, "Holy, do you still take a bath?"


    "No," Gu Yuanbai exhaled, "I think my body has become lighter, and I have sweated a little bit."


    There are many braziers stacked in the room, and a gap is left in the window to ventilate. The whole room is as warm as the spring sun. The cold soup is drunk bowl after bowl, two-pronged, glass people should also sweat.


    Gu Yuanbai consciously is even better than those made of glass.


    The body guards who were strong and strong were already sweating profusely. Gu Yuanbai saw them so embarrassed and couldn''t help but laugh: "You stay here, I look too hot, you all go out to cool off."


    The guards of the muscle (Èârou) Qiu Knot blushed and lowered their heads in shame.


    The captain of the bodyguard hesitated to say, "Holy, ministers can withstand the heat."


    "Then don''t have to stay here," Gu Yuanbai said, "When I came to Xue Mansion, the people in Xue Mansion will naturally come to visit me. Zhang Xu, you send someone to inform General Xue and say I (body shen) Your body is good, let them come."


    Zhang Xu obediently left. Gu Yuanbai stood up and stretched out his hand, Tian Fusheng stepped forward to change his clothes.


    The normal clothes had already penetrated the cold, but there was no Gu Yuanbai''s clothes in Xue Mansion. The clothes that General Xue had sent were soft and smooth, with golden silk moire embroidered on them. The material was good, but I don''t know who the new clothes were for. Now I brought them to Gu Yuanbai to put them on.


    Tian Fusheng said distressedly: "The saint has insisted on it for a while, the palace has sent someone to send it to him."


    The maids who tied their hair for the saint can''t help but have red eyes. When will their saints wear other people''s clothes? This clothes was on the body of the saint, a full circle, and the saint was more slender and weak in the clothes.


    Gu Yuanbai was funny and scolded with a smile: "Okay, hurry up."


    *


    Mrs. Xue, dressed in the costume of the imperial wife, solemnly brought her daughter-in-law to salute Gu Yuanbai, "Holy, Wan''an, and the courtesan visit the Lord."


    General Xue and his son followed closely, and Gu Yuanbai sat in the main seat, gently saying: "Get up."


    Mrs. Xue trembled her hands slightly with excitement, obeyed the etiquette sternly and got up. Gu Yuanbai asked them to sit down and asked cordially: "How is the old lady (shen) now?"


    "The minister''s wife (body shen) is in good health," Mrs. Xue replied with a smile, "the saint''s superior ruler makes good weather, and the minister''s wife is very good for food and clothing."


    "That''s good," Gu Yuanbai nodded comfortedly, "The old lady is healthy, and Xue Qing is at ease."


    Xue Yuan, who was sitting at the bottom, looked up when he heard the words, and saw that the little emperor was smiling and talking to his grandmother. Xue Yuan saw his clothes at the first glance, and his brows suddenly raised.


    Wearing clothes that fit on Xue Yuan''s body, everything that fell on Xiaohuang''s body grew bigger. Xue Yuan picked up his teacup and thought casually, the emperor was so thin and his body was not healthy, could he still have children?


    Xue Yuan grinned as soon as this idea came out. This is really a good question.


    If the sickly emperor can''t be a woman or leave an heir, then this emperor is really unlucky.


    The world gave it to others, and there was no concubine in the harem. The little emperor couldn''t even do a political marriage. He was alone, with only this hindered (body shen) body.


    Xue Yuan, who has been in the army since he was a child, has been on the battlefield dozens of times, knowing that if he wants soldiers and horses to surrender, he must take the lead without fear of death. The (strong qiang) soldiers (strong qiang), the weak soldiers are weak, Xue Yuan is crazy in the capital, and even more crazy on the battlefield. When he bravely (killed sha) the enemy, his blood was full of excitement.


    He enjoys the battlefield and the blood, he is the one who can conquer soldiers and horses, and conquering soldiers and horses can conspire bigger things.


    Gu Yuanbai put down his white jade chopsticks, looked down, and met Xue Yuan''s ambitious sight.


    Xue Yuan''s face (color) remained unchanged, he stood up respectfully, covered his fangs and green eyes, and offered a glass of wine to the Lord.


    Gu Yuanbai''s eyes were clear, and he fixedly looked at Xue Yuan for a long while, then suddenly pursed his lips and smiled meaningfully.


    Brother, even if I die, even if you become the regent, you will not be on the throne.


    Unexpectedly? You will engage in socialist brotherhood with Chu Wei in the future. The heirless regent is like a tiger who has pulled his teeth. The future emperor will only have to wait and consume you sooner or later.


    *


    After eating, Gu Yuanbai returned to his residence to rest.


    Someone in the palace has sent clothes (in yong) goods, and the heavy rain hasn''t decreased for two hours. For fear that the saint may catch the cold, the palace also brought two younger doctors.


    After letting the imperial doctor take the pulse, Gu Yuanbai took a hot bath and then (sleeping Shui) on the pillow (bed chuang). This (sleeping Shui) has been (sleeping Shui) till late at night. He (sleeping Shui) is early and waking up early. When he wakes up, the sky (color) is dark and the person who guards the bed is already confused (sleeping Shui). Past.


    Gu Yuanbai opened his eyes in a daze for a while, quietly got up and put on the cloak, and quietly left the door.


    The guards outside the door were talking quietly, and they were taken aback when they saw Gu Yuanbai coming out, and hurriedly greeted them, "What happened to the Lord?"


    "I (Shui Shui) wakes up," Gu Yuanbai said in a low voice, "I walk around and don''t leave the courtyard here. Just stay here."


    The sky was full of stars in ancient times, and the heavy rain in the day has now stopped. Gu Yuanbai took a few steps slowly, and suddenly heard a sparse noise in the grass.


    Gu Yuanbai frowned and became vigilant for an instant. He slowly stepped back and back to another angle before he could see what was in the grass.


    The hair is jet-black, the pupils are green, and the fangs are exposed (exposed). They turned out to be two adult wolves.


    Gu Yuanbai''s heart sank suddenly.


    The two wolves were leaning and licking their heads in the grass. Gu Yuanbai remembered that this seemed to be the place where the bowl of deer blood was broken in the day. The blood stains in the corridor were cleaned up (dry gan), but the blood stains that flowed into the grass were left behind because of cover.


    The Xue family actually raised a wolf!


    Gu Yuanbai''s energy sank to Dantian, facing the two wolves and slowly backing away. The guards were still some distance away from Gu Yuanbai, and the fur (color) of the two wolves merged with the darkness. They could not find the two wolves. Wolves.


    Gu Yuanbai could only hope that there was enough deer blood in that grassland and let them lick it for a while.


    But his prayer failed.


    The two wolves with their heads buried on the ground heard his voice, their heads instantly turned around and stared at Gu Yuanbai''s body with green eyes.


    Their saliva flowed from their sharp teeth, and one of the wolves was tentatively approaching Gu Yuanbai.


    Wolves have an absolute keen ability to observe. If they show fear in front of wolves, they will immediately attack.


    Gu Yuanbai was extremely calm, and since he was discovered, he didn''t back down anymore. Instead, he looked directly into the eyes of the two wolves, pretending to squat and pick up objects to attack them.


    The two evil wolves flinched obviously, but they did not back up, but took another step forward.


    Damn it.


    Could it be that the weakness of this body can even be detected by animals?


    The guards behind them also found that something was wrong. They exclaimed and were about to run over here, "Holy!"


    Gu Yuanbai''s face (color) suddenly changed.


    Sure enough, the two wolves were startled by the cry. They bared their teeth and rushed directly towards Gu Yuanbai. Gu Yuanbai rolled on the spot, avoiding the wolf''s pounce. Just as another wolf was about to pounce at him, two dull cudgel sounds suddenly came from behind him, and Gu Yuanbai turned his head pale. At first glance, it turned out that Xue Yuan was holding a heavy wooden stick in his hand and directly smashed the two wolves to death.


    Xue Yuan''s expression was also very ugly. He calmly looked at the two wolves and his eyes were full of hostility. After a while, Xue Yuan threw the blood-stained stick and knelt next to the saint on one knee, "Is the saint injured?"


    "Holy!"


    The guards rushed to Gu Yuanbai''s side, and after seeing the two dead wolves lying sideways on the ground, their faces suddenly became dark.


    Gu Yuanbai''s face (color) was pale, he calmed down his short breath, and said lightly: "My feet are broken."


    The guards'' faces (colors) changed. The one who was looking for the royal doctor went to the doctor, and the one who dealt with the wolf dealt with the wolf. Gu Yuanbai waved his hand to refuse the guard''s hand extended, and looked at Xue Yuan coldly and ordered: " Xue Yuan, hold me up."


    This (body shen) body is extremely delicate, Gu Yuanbai guessed that his ankle should be swollen all over with this, he couldn''t touch the ground, couldn''t use force, and could only be picked up by someone.


    Deer blood, evil wolf, Xue Yuan. Gu Yuan''s face (color) was uncertain, and the (color) underneath his anger became more condensed.


    Xue Yuan stretched out his hand with a sullen face, bent across the waist and knees of Sheng Shang, his arms were so fierce, he stood up straight holding Gu Yuanbai.


    The hand grasped the emperor''s waist, but the expressions of both of them were ugly. Xue Yuan said solemnly: "Although Xue Mansion raises wolves, as soon as Shengshangfu entered the door, the wolves were locked up by the mother of the house, and he asked the Shengshang for advice."


    Gu Yuanbai said: "I will check to find out."


    The doubts in the words of the Holy Spirit were too lazy to cover up, and Xue Yuan''s palm could not help but clenched strongly.


    "Let me go," Gu Yuanbai commanded, "Lighter and steady. Walk me slowly, breaking into ten breaks one step at a time. If you can''t go, just kneel down and hug me and move over. "


    Xue Yuan''s eyes sank. At the moment, in the eyes of the emperor, he was afraid that he was a beast like a horse and a mule. Maybe he still did not do as good as these beasts.


    He loosened his palm as he said, only to realize that the weight of the Holy Lord was extremely light, and the skin on his palm was soft, and even if it was covered with silk, his five fingers would sink deep into the skin (flesh).


    It is especially troublesome to hold the need to distract and control the strength.


    Gu Yuanbai''s tone was cold, "I said, slower."


    Xue Yuan stopped abruptly, and after a few breaths, walked slowly.


    He looked down at the sage in his arms, and in his dark eyes, there was a mad dog hidden in the depths. The mad dog pressed his original (sexual xing) and made a submissive smirk at Gu Yuanbai (Lu): "Holy Come on, is that slow enough?"


    "Enough," Gu Yuanbai sneered, "but now, I want you to go faster."


    In the bedroom, the latest clothes made for spring were prepared. Gu Yuanbai chose a crescent-white uniform embroidered with a golden silk dragon pattern, and put on a blue cloak outside, and walked out of the bedroom with a smile on his face.


    The ministers took their sons and sons and bowed to Gu Yuanbai: "Holy to Wanan."


    Today (Shui Shui) is full of energy, and Gu Yuanbai is also full of energy. The corner of his lips (gou) said loudly: "Get up."


    After the spring rains in the past few days, the strange flowers and grasses in the garden have bloomed a lot, and the palace people carefully take care of them day and night, and many trees that should not have been greened at this time are also very vibrant.


    The sun is good today, the palace people sprinkled water in advance, and the flowers of Jiao (Yanyan) have drops of water, which is the most delicate time.


    The saints were surrounded by clan relatives and ministers, and the elders brought by the ministers'' homes were adorned behind them. Don''t say I saw the saints, even the corners of the clothes of the saints.


    Xue Yuan was surrounded by these ministers. He and Chang Yuyan slowly walked together. The two of them did not rush, it was as if they were simply coming to enjoy the flowers.


    Seeing that there were not many people around, Chang Yuyan asked, "Where is the veil you found?"


    Xue Yuan put his hands behind his back, his posture was very handsome and handsome, and he looked like a dog. He said casually: "It''s burnt to ashes."


    Chang Yuyan teased: "I thought you would take advantage of today to return the veil to the original owner."


    Xue Yuan seemed to hear some funny joke, "When it comes to my hands, it''s my thing. What is the owner?"


    As soon as Chang Yuyan was about to speak, there was a hustle and bustle in front of him. It was originally an adult who had a flash of inspiration and made a high-quality Wing Chun poem, which caused a small climax in the atmosphere.


    There was a palace attendant who wrote it down and read it aloud. After listening to Chang Yuyan, he couldn''t help but clap his hands and praised: "Good poem!"


    Xue Yuan: "Your father pointed out that you are in your early days. Why not take this opportunity to write a poem you made?"


    Chang Yuyan shook his head directly. The corner of Xue Yuan''s mouth (hook gou) raised, he was a step behind, and kicked Chang Yuyan with his foot. Chang Yuyan staggered and rammed forward. An adult recognized him and moved away with a smile. Speaking of poems, the Chang family boy can''t skip it."


    When Chang Yuyan stood still, the position he had let out was already straight to the saint''s side. His expression was shocked, and he hurriedly condensed his expression, and respectfully stepped forward to bow to the saint, "Boy reckless, see The Holy Spirit."


    Gu Yuanbai carefully looked at the handsome young man in front of him, "Are you Chang Yuyan?"


    Chang Yu''s words lowered his head deeper: "Yes."


    This Chang Yuyan is also interesting, and he is a talented man who is famous in Beijing. Gu Yuanbai remembered two things he did. The first was that his loyal fans surrounded Changfu on the day he was crowned. Some people tried to cross the wall, and finally shocked the government to send troops to arrest people. Another thing has something to do with Gu Yuanbai. This Chang Yuyan once wrote thirteen poems in one breath to satirize the nobles who do not know the suffering of the world, not only satirizing the power minister Lu Feng, but also satirizing him. This emperor can''t do it.


    The translated vernacular is: "You people who have the power to the sky only care about your own self-interest, and the world is born in disregard. Let all the suffering people under the world provide for you, the big masters who only know how to eat delicious food and wear Chinese clothes , I think you all are spicy chicken."


    These thirteen poems made him offend a large group of people in the capital, and his father was demoted as a result. It was not until the heat passed that this guy started to write poems again, but after this battle, Chang Yuyan''s reputation became wider and wider. stand up.


    Thinking of this, Gu Yuanbai deepened his smile, "Do you also have poems to submit?"


    No matter whether it is an article or a poem, Chang Yuyan writes a beautiful article. What''s better is that he has a reputation and is a good person who can incite public opinion. Gu Yuanbai just lacks public opinion talents who can extol his merits, keep him in the highest moral position and open the way for his policies.


    Chang Yuyan''s mouth is dry. He really prepared a poem, and he did it before visiting the garden. It''s just that poem... he did it deliberately, and it''s a satire like "Jumen wine (rou) smells bad, and the road has frozen bones."


    I thought that if his father took the initiative to let him write a poem in front of the sage, he would dare to read the poem seriously.


    Gu Yuanbai watched him silent and smiled, "Stand up and straighten your head."


    Chang Yuyan subconsciously followed suit, and when he lifted his eyes, he saw Sheng Shang''s smiling face.


    The saint looked at him appreciatively, and said to the minister beside him: "My Daheng''s young talents are all talents, and they are good men who stand up to the ground."


    Chang Yuyan''s ears turned red in an instant, and only felt a sense of shame in his heart.

 Chapter 129： 129th

    Gu Yuanbai then walked out. He looked at the embarrassed blood, his face (color) changed slightly, and he asked in a deep voice, "What''s the matter?"


    There was a thunder in the sky, and the dim weather was suddenly bright. +++All Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    The little servant who was alone here whitened his face (color). He thumped and knelt on the ground, shaking his body as if he had been ill, "Holy, this is the deer blood sent by the prince."


    The prince and the prince stood at the window and took a look at the bedroom in the last second. The next second, the prince and the prince threw deer blood in a rage, and strode away violently on the back of his hand.


    The young man has been with Prince He for several years. Even when Prince He was resigned, he had never seen the horrible appearance of the prince. He was terrifying, and seemed to be going crazy...


    The young man trembled so badly, the chief guard squatted down on one knee, put some blood on the tip of his nose, and clicked: "Holy, it is indeed deer blood."


    The black and red blood was knocked down by the rain and turned into a bright red (color). Gu Yuanbai smelled a fishy odor. He frowned, and his eyes were full of scrutiny and inquiry when he looked at Xiao Si, "Where is the Prince? "


    The young man was shaking more severely, and he couldn''t say a word.


    Gu Yuan''s white face gradually became cold. He looked up at the wind and rain outside the corridor, and said in a slow voice: "I miss the prince so much, and I am also worried about the prince''s (body shen) body. Zhang Xu, you go with him to see the peace What is the prince now, don''t take it lightly."


    Shiwei Zhang said in a deep voice: "Yes!"


    The head of the guard immediately picked up the young man and took many guards to the Prince''s residence, but when he arrived at the residence, he realized that the Prince He was braving the pouring rain and ran back to the Prince''s Mansion alone.


    After Gu Yuanbai heard the news, even if his face (color) was calm, he couldn''t help feeling speechless.


    You have to go home under heavy rain, and the prince hasn''t been weaned yet (Nai)?


    But it''s okay, Gu Yuanbai was too lazy to ask. When he returned to the room, the body that had just been soaked in hot water still had warmth. Tian Fusheng asked, "Holy, do you still take a bath?"


    "No," Gu Yuanbai exhaled, "I think my body has become lighter, and I have sweated a little bit."


    There are many braziers stacked in the room, and a gap is left in the window to ventilate. The whole room is as warm as the spring sun. The cold soup is drunk bowl after bowl, two-pronged, glass people should also sweat.


    Gu Yuanbai consciously is even better than those made of glass.


    The body guards who were strong and strong were already sweating profusely. Gu Yuanbai saw them so embarrassed and couldn''t help but laugh: "You stay here, I look too hot, you all go out to cool off."


    The guards of the muscle (Èârou) Qiu Knot blushed and lowered their heads in shame.


    The captain of the bodyguard hesitated to say, "Holy, ministers can withstand the heat."


    "Then don''t have to stay here," Gu Yuanbai said, "When I came to Xue Mansion, the people in Xue Mansion will naturally come to visit me. Zhang Xu, you send someone to inform General Xue and say I (body shen) Your body is good, let them come."


    Zhang Xu obediently left. Gu Yuanbai stood up and stretched out his hand, Tian Fusheng stepped forward to change his clothes.


    The normal clothes had already penetrated the cold, but there was no Gu Yuanbai''s clothes in Xue Mansion. The clothes that General Xue had sent were soft and smooth, with golden silk moire embroidered on them. The material was good, but I don''t know who the new clothes were for. Now I brought them to Gu Yuanbai to put them on.


    Tian Fusheng said distressedly: "The saint has insisted on it for a while, the palace has sent someone to send it to him."


    The maids who tied their hair for the saint can''t help but have red eyes. When will their saints wear other people''s clothes? This clothes was on the body of the saint, a full circle, and the saint was more slender and weak in the clothes.


    Gu Yuanbai was funny and scolded with a smile: "Okay, hurry up."


    *


    Mrs. Xue, dressed in the costume of the imperial wife, solemnly brought her daughter-in-law to salute Gu Yuanbai, "Holy, Wan''an, and the courtesan visit the Lord."


    General Xue and his son followed closely, and Gu Yuanbai sat in the main seat, gently saying: "Get up."


    Mrs. Xue trembled her hands slightly with excitement, obeyed the etiquette sternly and got up. Gu Yuanbai asked them to sit down and asked cordially: "How is the old lady (shen) now?"


    "The minister''s wife (body shen) is in good health," Mrs. Xue replied with a smile, "the saint''s superior ruler makes good weather, and the minister''s wife is very good for food and clothing."


    "That''s good," Gu Yuanbai nodded comfortedly, "The old lady is healthy, and Xue Qing is at ease."


    Xue Yuan, who was sitting at the bottom, looked up when he heard the words, and saw that the little emperor was smiling and talking to his grandmother. Xue Yuan saw his clothes at the first glance, and his brows suddenly raised.


    Wearing clothes that fit on Xue Yuan''s body, everything that fell on Xiaohuang''s body grew bigger. Xue Yuan picked up his teacup and thought casually, the emperor was so thin and his body was not healthy, could he still have children?


    Xue Yuan grinned as soon as this idea came out. This is really a good question.


    If the sickly emperor can''t be a woman or leave an heir, then this emperor is really unlucky.


    The world gave it to others, and there was no concubine in the harem. The little emperor couldn''t even do a political marriage. He was alone, with only this hindered (body shen) body.


    Xue Yuan, who has been in the army since he was a child, has been on the battlefield dozens of times, knowing that if he wants soldiers and horses to surrender, he must take the lead without fear of death. The (strong qiang) soldiers (strong qiang), the weak soldiers are weak, Xue Yuan is crazy in the capital, and even more crazy on the battlefield. When he bravely (killed sha) the enemy, his blood was full of excitement.


    He enjoys the battlefield and the blood, he is the one who can conquer soldiers and horses, and conquering soldiers and horses can conspire bigger things.


    Gu Yuanbai put down his white jade chopsticks, looked down, and met Xue Yuan''s ambitious sight.


    Xue Yuan''s face (color) remained unchanged, he stood up respectfully, covered his fangs and green eyes, and offered a glass of wine to the Lord.


    Gu Yuanbai''s eyes were clear, and he fixedly looked at Xue Yuan for a long while, then suddenly pursed his lips and smiled meaningfully.


    Brother, even if I die, even if you become the regent, you will not be on the throne.


    Unexpectedly? You will engage in socialist brotherhood with Chu Wei in the future. The heirless regent is like a tiger who has pulled his teeth. The future emperor will only have to wait and consume you sooner or later.


    *


    After eating, Gu Yuanbai returned to his residence to rest.


    Someone in the palace has sent clothes (in yong) goods, and the heavy rain hasn''t decreased for two hours. For fear that the saint may catch the cold, the palace also brought two younger doctors.


    After letting the imperial doctor take the pulse, Gu Yuanbai took a hot bath and then (sleeping Shui) on the pillow (bed chuang). This (sleeping Shui) has been (sleeping Shui) till late at night. He (sleeping Shui) is early and waking up early. When he wakes up, the sky (color) is dark and the person who guards the bed is already confused (sleeping Shui). Past.


    Gu Yuanbai opened his eyes in a daze for a while, quietly got up and put on the cloak, and quietly left the door.


    The guards outside the door were talking quietly, and they were taken aback when they saw Gu Yuanbai coming out, and hurriedly greeted them, "What happened to the Lord?"


    "I (Shui Shui) wakes up," Gu Yuanbai said in a low voice, "I walk around and don''t leave the courtyard here. Just stay here."


    The sky was full of stars in ancient times, and the heavy rain in the day has now stopped. Gu Yuanbai took a few steps slowly, and suddenly heard a sparse noise in the grass.


    Gu Yuanbai frowned and became vigilant for an instant. He slowly stepped back and back to another angle before he could see what was in the grass.


    The hair is jet-black, the pupils are green, and the fangs are exposed (exposed). They turned out to be two adult wolves.


    Gu Yuanbai''s heart sank suddenly.


    The two wolves were leaning and licking their heads in the grass. Gu Yuanbai remembered that this seemed to be the place where the bowl of deer blood was broken in the day. The blood stains in the corridor were cleaned up (dry gan), but the blood stains that flowed into the grass were left behind because of cover.


    The Xue family actually raised a wolf!


    Gu Yuanbai''s energy sank to Dantian, facing the two wolves and slowly backing away. The guards were still some distance away from Gu Yuanbai, and the fur (color) of the two wolves merged with the darkness. They could not find the two wolves. Wolves.


    Gu Yuanbai could only hope that there was enough deer blood in that grassland and let them lick it for a while.


    But his prayer failed.


    The two wolves with their heads buried on the ground heard his voice, their heads instantly turned around and stared at Gu Yuanbai''s body with green eyes.


    Their saliva flowed from their sharp teeth, and one of the wolves was tentatively approaching Gu Yuanbai.


    Wolves have an absolute keen ability to observe. If they show fear in front of wolves, they will immediately attack.


    Gu Yuanbai was extremely calm, and since he was discovered, he didn''t back down anymore. Instead, he looked directly into the eyes of the two wolves, pretending to squat and pick up objects to attack them.


    The two evil wolves flinched obviously, but they did not back up, but took another step forward.


    Damn it.


    Could it be that the weakness of this body can even be detected by animals?


    The guards behind them also found that something was wrong. They exclaimed and were about to run over here, "Holy!"


    Gu Yuanbai''s face (color) suddenly changed.


    Sure enough, the two wolves were startled by the cry. They bared their teeth and rushed directly towards Gu Yuanbai. Gu Yuanbai rolled on the spot, avoiding the wolf''s pounce. Just as another wolf was about to pounce at him, two dull cudgel sounds suddenly came from behind him, and Gu Yuanbai turned his head pale. At first glance, it turned out that Xue Yuan was holding a heavy wooden stick in his hand and directly smashed the two wolves to death.


    Xue Yuan''s expression was also very ugly. He calmly looked at the two wolves and his eyes were full of hostility. After a while, Xue Yuan threw the blood-stained stick and knelt next to the saint on one knee, "Is the saint injured?"


    "Holy!"


    The guards rushed to Gu Yuanbai''s side, and after seeing the two dead wolves lying sideways on the ground, their faces suddenly became dark.


    Gu Yuanbai''s face (color) was pale, he calmed down his short breath, and said lightly: "My feet are broken."


    The guards'' faces (colors) changed. The one who was looking for the royal doctor went to the doctor, and the one who dealt with the wolf dealt with the wolf. Gu Yuanbai waved his hand to refuse the guard''s hand extended, and looked at Xue Yuan coldly and ordered: " Xue Yuan, hold me up."

 Chapter 130： 130th

    Too Xuexue is stubbornly clueless in finding the unhappy piece for Guozixue.


    On the second day, the holy master arrived. The holy master was dressed in ordinary clothes and sat in a covered pavilion. At this time, the spring was still cold. None of the people who served on the holy side and the ministers of civil and military affairs dared to let the master blow more. Cold wind.


    Only the side of the pavilion facing the arena was vacated, and the brazier was piled on the side. At this time, the game hadn''t started yet, but the side of the stadium was full of people who had heard the news.


    These people, squeezing their heads and want to see the Holy One.


    The noise outside the venue is noisy, and it will break through the sky after the excitement. Some people climbed up to the tree and stretched their necks to look into the venue.


    Tang Mian, the son of Hubu Shangshu, clenched his fists and felt a little numb. He only felt that his (chest xiong) mouth was stuffy. After looking at the pavilion of the saint in the distance, the tension turned into a raging fighting spirit.


    His good friend Hou Shizi Pingchang was talking to Tang Mian nervously at this time: "I think my calf is cramping."


    Tang Mian was surprised, "Knead it quickly, the game will begin in a while, we have to play it beautifully for the holy!"


    "I''m nervous just because I know that the sage is here," Pyeongchang Hou Shizi said bitterly. "My father heard that I was going to play for the sage today, and he called me up early in the morning before it turned up. I''m going to be exhausted with **** and running again."


    Tang Mian was dumb, he turned left and right anxiously, "Your dragon is playing well, but you can''t be without you."


    Hou Shizi Pyeongchang couldn''t help feeling triumphant. He swayed his legs hard, hissed: "I will rub it first."


    Most of the Cuju players on the court are boys who have not yet bowed. Hearing that the saint is coming, there are still so many people around now watching. Although there is some stage fright, excitement and excitement account for the majority.


    "It''s still a bit cold outside, but these boys are not afraid," Gu Yuanbai wore a fox fur with white (color) fluff around his face. "Look, they are all in thin shirts."


    Tian Fusheng felt sorry for the sage, and carefully warmed up a pot of tea for him. "When I run, I sweat, but I get cold easily after sweating. After all, I am young and can bear it."


    "Order to go down, and give me a bowl of **** soup when the kick is over, let the people in the university pay attention, don''t lose too much."


    "Yes." Tian Fusheng gave orders.


    *


    The match between the two universities was naturally eye-catching. The sound of cheers and annoyance spread all the way to another hill not far away.


    Chu Weizheng was walking with his classmates and saw this lively scene from a distance. The classmate smiled and said, "If it wasn''t for me that I really didn''t have any interest in Cuju, I would also go there to make fun."


    Chu Wei''s eyebrows were faint. He was dressed in blue clothes. He was handsome and handsome. He was a bit alienated and cold between his eyebrows. He was really a jade-like person, the most famous man in the entire capital.


    "Noisy," Chu Wei said, "If there is something good at the top, you must vote for it at the bottom."


    The classmate jokingly said: "You should be happy that the sacred goodness today is not the rare and precious treasure, otherwise it will be another disaster for the people of the world."


    Chu Wei met the crowd not far away coldly. He had gone out to study since he passed the exam seven years ago. He has seen more people who are suffering and unable to eat, and he has become more disappointed in the superiors. Today''s sages have done nothing and have done nothing, and have bullied the ministers on his head for so many years. There is really nothing worth making Chu Wei look at.


    The classmate knew what he was thinking when he looked at him. He smiled and continued to walk leisurely.


    Nowadays, although Daheng is Haiyan Heqing on the surface, in the eyes of people who can see the form clearly, they know that this peace will not last long.


    Once this frail and sickly little emperor dies, there will be internal and external troubles, and a pack of wolves will be waiting for him.


    Even if the little emperor''s fate is so hard to die, can he tame those evil wolves that are starving with green eyes?


    What kind of tame, do you want to tame the weak?


    *


    In this lively Cuju game, the people who kicked it were sweating, and the people who watched it were sweating too. More importantly, when these young boys came to the scene, the servant in the palace delivered a bowl of hot **** soup. After learning that it was specially ordered by the holy, many poor children couldn''t help but become red. Got an eye.


    "Thank you, Sheng," he picked up Jiang Tangyi (dry gan), and his whole body quickly became warm after being connected to the body. Several large young men also covered their red eyes. "The **** soup is delicious."


    "A few brothers, go and put on your clothes," the servant in the palace was also very kind, "it''s still early spring after all, don''t let it go."


    The people slowly dispersed. After Pingchang Houfu''s son Li Yan pinched his nose and drank a bowl of **** soup, he shouted, "Be refreshed!"


    Passing the bowl to the waiter, he put Tang Mian''s shoulders on his shoulders, and said, "Brother Mian, why don''t you drink it yet? Isn''t it reluctant?"


    Tang Mian''s ears were red, and he drank in one sip, "Without a door on his mouth, it''s just nonsense."


    The two were talking, and Pingchanghou¡¯s young man ran over, "My son, the lord wants you to hurry up and meet him."


    Pyeongchang Hou Shizi was taken aback, "Holy face?"


    He suddenly became at a loss, "I am, I am still wearing a Cuju costume."


    The young man anxiously said: "You can put on any clothes first, the master is in a hurry."


    Pyeongchang Hou Shizi hurriedly followed behind him, and went to the pavilion Miansheng with Pyeongchang Hou.


    Gu Yuanbai just invited the head teachers of the two institutions to speak, and after receiving the notification, he said, "Come in."


    The father and son Pingchang Hou saluted, and said cautiously: "The holy dragon is healed, the minister wants to come and have a look."


    Gu Yuanbai smiled, "Why are you so cautious with me? Sit down."


    Pyeongchanghou sat not far away meticulously, his back straight, still nervous.


    How can I not be nervous? People who don¡¯t face the Sage directly can never understand their feelings. The Sage was a young emperor, and originally thought that the past ten years have allowed them to penetrate the character of the Sage. Who knows that guessing is all about the Sage. How old is the saint in a game? The crown was erected last year!


    His father sat down, Pingchang Hou Shizi did not dare to sit. Gu Yuanbai swept his eyes to the young man''s son Lang, who kept his head down, and said, "This is Brother Yan. It turns out that it is so big."


    Pyeongchang Hou said: "The kid is stubborn, and when he gets older, he makes the minister a headache."


    "Young people should do the same," Gu Yuanbai smiled, "Brother Yan, come and sit next to me."


    Li Yan sat down anxiously next to the saint. Although he was beside him, he was standing between the two people. I wonder if it was an illusion. After sitting down, Li Yan always felt a hint of fragrance on the tip of his nose.


    The incense used in the palace is all good incense. The more you smell it, the more you will be intoxicated. Li Yan''s whole body is crisp when he smells it. He heard the saint joking aside: "I heard many adults say that the appearance of Hou Shizi in Pyeongchang It¡¯s pretty, it¡¯s a pity that they don¡¯t have a daughter suitable for marriage at home, otherwise they would have to act as (Ç¿qiang) first."


    Pyeongchang Hou felt very proud, but Li Yan was so embarrassed that he was fidgeting, and the saint was very narrow, and deliberately said to him: "Brother Yan, look up and let me see what you are now."


    Like a stiff duck, Li Yan raised his head so violently, his young face was flushed with shame, and he forgot to dodge his eyes and saw Sheng Yan.


    Sheng Shang looked at him in a little surprise, Li Yan struck his neck, and his cavity was blank in his head.


    Hou Pyeongchang shouted: "Li Yan!"


    Li Yan''s heart jumped fiercely, and he almost jumped up. He quickly lowered his head and said at a loss: "Holy, the kid has nothing to do..."


    Gu Yuanbai likes such a lively, young and powerful young man. He smiled, "Pingchanghou, it doesn''t have to be like this. Yan Ge''er is really (sexual) love, is a good boy."


    The sage exaggerated a few words, and Pingchanghou told his son to withdraw. Li Yan walked out of the pavilion in a daze, Tang Mian was constantly looking outside the guard station, and hurriedly waved when he came out.


    Li Yan walked over, and the two looked at each other, walking silently towards the crowd. After walking a few steps, Li Yan suddenly stopped. He looked around and swallowed. He turned to follow Tang Mian and said, "You said, did you see how the saint was the last time you entered the palace?"


    Tang Mian nodded slightly, "What''s wrong, you watched it this time too? Don''t you listen to your father the most?"


    Li Yan (touching Mo) chuckled his head. Instead of answering this, he said as if to throw a bomb on the ground: "How about finding a painter for the two of us? I want to..." He pointed to the sky, although afraid, Still boldly felt the incomparable excitement, "Draw that person down."


    Tang Mian jumped up in shock, "Are you crazy?!"


    "I''m not crazy," Li Yan winked at him, "Let''s not follow the drawing, our eyebrows are with me, and the nose and lips are with you. If we want to see the painting, let''s move our heads together, and hide the painting when we have nothing to do. Who can find in the bedroom?"


    Tang Mian swallowed, and flashed his mind about the appearance of the saint that day, and when he met Li Yan, they all knew that this happened.


    The guard knocked on the door, and after a while, the doorman''s voice sounded inside the door: "The prince (body shen) is ill, and it is inconvenient to see guests recently. Please come back."


    Gu Yuanbai slowly said, "Bump away."


    The guards behind him rushed over from his side. Gu Yuanbai looked up and looked at the plaque on the top of the palace that said "He Prince''s Mansion". These four words were written like dragons and phoenixes, and he was about to rush out of the plaque. The concierge inside the gate let out an exclamation, and Gu Yuanbai recovered. The gate had been knocked open, and the concierge ran away.


    Gu Yuanbai raised his hand, preventing people from continuing to walk in. He reserved the last bit of face for the Prince He and took someone to wait in front of the palace gate. Tian Fusheng brought him a chair.


    Soon, a group of people came hurriedly, headed by the tired (color) face of the prince and princess. They were shocked when they saw Gu Yuanbai, and hurried over to kneel and bow, the only one still standing. After finishing the salute with the prince and the princess, he said cautiously: "Holy, Wan''an, the prince is very ill recently, and his concubine is in charge of privately, so that the palace is closed.


    The prince and the prince did not let the imperial doctor take his pulse. The imperial doctor guessed that he was suffering from a heart attack with the prince. Gu Yuanbai believed in half. Now he said this to the princess, his face was silent and he sighed: "I sent an imperial doctor to come to treat the Prince He, but the Prince He was very veteran. I was sick with the Prince for a few days, and I was also very worried. Where is he now? I will take a look at him."

 Chapter 131： 131th

    Xue Yuan put Gu Yuanbai on the (bed chuang), and the palace man in the room knelt on the ground in black. +++ Popular Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    With tears in his eyes, Tian Fusheng carefully went to the holy shoes and socks. The trousers were rolled up layer by layer, and the big bag swollen at the ankle fell into his eyes.


    Shengshang''s ankles were originally slender, but once they swelled up, they looked terrifying. Xue Yuan lowered his head and glanced, his brow furrowed, his heart felt bad.


    Gu Yuanbai looked out the door blankly, and within a moment, there was a rush of footsteps getting closer and closer. The guard Zhang Xu brought the royal doctor in to heal Gu Yuanbai¡¯s injuries. Behind them, he fell on his knees as soon as they entered the door. General Xue of the land.


    General Xue knocked his head heavily on the ground, and his heart was desolate: "Holy Lord, please sin."


    The two imperial doctors washed their hands and gingerly went to the foot of Gu Yuanbai, which looked like a jade-carved art piece. At this moment, the two imperial doctors could not help but frown when they looked at them, and they couldn''t help.


    "What crime is General Xue please?" The voice of the Holy Master couldn''t hear the joy or anger.


    General Xue was defeated and said: "The saint was frightened in the mansion, and the dragon''s body was injured. The minister will die."


    Gu Yuanbai said, "I think it''s a coincidence. Prince Bairi and Prince sent me a bowl of deer blood, but the young man accidentally spilled it on the window. In the middle of the night, evil wolves entered my place following the smell of blood. In the yard, everyone was sleeping (Shui) and the guards were tired. What''s more, I just woke up at this time and happened to meet these two wolves. Xue Qing, I feel that This is God''s will."


    The bead of sweat on General Xue''s forehead slid down, and he bowed his head deeply.


    Xue Yuan followed his father and knelt behind him. When the sage was silent, the needle fell in the whole room. The guard (touching Mo) with a big knife on his waist, looked at Xue Mansion with cold eyes. fierce.


    Previously, Gu Yuanbai asked Xue Yuan to hug him, which was a dismissal of Xue Yuan; what he said now was a dismissal of General Xue.


    Xue Yuan knelt on the ground, his face (color) gloomy.


    How can there be such a coincidence in the world, but it happens to be such a coincidence (fa). If he knew that it was impossible, Xue Yuan would have to suspect that the sage had calculated that the two wolves would appear in the yard late at night. It was there on purpose.


    In the middle of the night, Xue Mansion was suddenly bright. Kneeling down with the prince¡¯s little servant and Xue¡¯s servants, the guard Zhang Xu made a calm face and interrogated his subordinates one by one.


    After a stick of incense, Zhang Xu''s guard sent someone to press the frightened son Xue Er to come to Sheng Shang, he himself took a few steps forward and whispered what happened in Sheng Shang''s ear.


    Gu Yuan raised his eyebrows, glanced at Second Young Master Xue, and then let it go.


    The second son of Xue was a fool, and he was jealous of Xue Yuan after he knew that he was not allowed to face the saint today. The wolves in the mansion were all pets raised by Xue Yuan. The wolves were trained by Xue Yuan to be very obedient, and they knew that they would go to Xue Yuan''s courtyard to invite food every day. Today Sheng is staying in Xue Mansion, Xue Yuan has no time to feed the wolves. Second son Xue had a bad idea.


    In the middle of the night, when everyone is sleeping well (sleeping in Shui), release two wolves and let the hungry ones run to Xue Yuan''s courtyard by themselves. They will bite if they don''t eat (the meat rou). If you bite Xue Yuan, Xue Yuan That servant will not be able to face holy tomorrow.


    By the time Xue Mansion¡¯s only healthy son was left with Xue Er Gongzi, Xue Er Gongzi thought so, and it was really like that.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the wolf that had been hungry for a day was attracted by the smell of deer blood halfway through, and turned directly to Gu Yuanbai.


    What a fool, Gu Yuanbai thought.


    But such an idiot is placed in General Xue''s house, he still likes it.


    Gu Yuanbai waved away the miscellaneous people and so on, before Zhang Xu told General Xue what happened. Such a shameful thing was spoken out by the guards around the saint a little bit, and Xue Er Gongzi''s face (color) was flushed, and he couldn''t contain himself.


    General Xue''s breathing became heavier and heavier, his eyes widened and he stared at the two sons.


    Xue Yuan sneered.


    For a long time, General Xue seemed to be much older in an instant. He bowed to the Holy One very haggardly, "Thanks to the Lord for his compassion."


    Drive away other irrelevant people, at least this ridiculous thing will not be known to everyone.


    Instead, Gu Yuanbai got up with Yan Yue at this time. He sighed and said, "Xue Qing, why bother? Since I know this is just a coincidence, naturally I won''t pursue it any more."


    The swollen ankle of the sage was right in front of his eyes, and it was shocking when he looked at it. General Xue did not dare to look at it. Every glance was an inner condemnation. With tears in his eyes, he said loudly and forcefully: "The young man made such a big mistake. It is natural for the Lord to punish how he wants to be punished. The minister will not complain!"


    "The minister did not protect the saint, and the minister was equally guilty," General Xue shed tears in two lines. "It is the fault of the minister to raise or not, and the minister is willing to be punished."


    Xue Yuan said politely: "The wolf is the wolf of the kid, and the kid is naturally guilty. The saint is now crippled. If necessary, the kid can accompany the saint to the left and right, and wait for his dispatch."


    Among the three, he was the only one who had a weak tone. Hearing this sentence, the second son of Xue Er shuddered and almost peeed his pants.


    These pickled things have been smashed in front of Sheng Shang, and they have already caused two wars. No matter what kind of guilt is not an exaggeration, as long as the Sheng Shang does not tire of Xue family, General Xue can do anything.


    When he heard Xue Yuan''s words, he immediately realized that this was an opportunity to regain his grace. Before, the sage specially sent the imperial physician in the palace to treat Brother Yuan. Doesn''t this mean that Brother Yuan had already gained a different view from the sage?


    General Xue immediately said: "Chen, the dog can''t use pen, ink, paper and inkstone, but his martial arts is still eye-catching. Shengshang is now inconvenient with his legs and feet. Although the dog is no better than the guard in the palace, he can at least give a lot of power. If the sage doesn¡¯t dislike it, let the dog enter the palace to accompany the sage.


    The corners of Xue Yuan''s smiling mouth stiffened, and a gloomy arc suddenly appeared.


    The sage is terrible, he pretended to be thinking, and after a while he reluctantly said: "If this is the case, then so be it."


    Tian Fusheng promptly said: "General Xue and the two sons go to rest quickly, the saint should also be settled."


    After he left, Gu Yuanbai slowly leaned on the (bed chuang), and the imperial doctor was administering medicine for him, and he felt a tingling sensation every time he stumbled. The imperial doctor watched his nose, his nose, his heart, and he did not dare to stop for a moment. Gu Yuanbai has endured it till now. He leaned against the bed frame and couldn''t bear to groan when he saw that the person was gone.


    Xue Yuan had already walked outside the door, but still heard this muffled hum. He couldn''t help but glanced back. The bed tent blocked the Shengshang''s face, but the Shengshang''s hands clung to the clothes on his body and pinched the satin clothes that belonged to Xue Yuan into long folds.


    The sage was patient from head to toe, and his green fingertips also showed restraint, even if the pain was severe, he just tightened his fingers forbearingly.


    Xue Yuan frowned, and he looked away.


    He has to wear this dress, but don''t scratch it.


    *


    On the second day, the ministers who were not far from Xue''s Mansion all learned about the Saint''s staying in Xue''s Mansion last night.


    Chang Yuyan went to Xue Mansion''s door early in the morning. He visited Xue Yuan energetically, and he dragged Xue Yuan to visit the Holy Master.


    When the two of them came, Gu Yuanbai was sitting on a chair and was massaged by the imperial doctor on the swollen ankle, his fair calf was slightly exposed, and the soles of his feet were on the imperial doctor''s knees.


    The sunlight in the room was lacking, and the imperial doctors dared to press on a bright spot, so they sat in the courtyard, and the big tree beside it had just spit out green buds. The sun shone on the body of the saint, as white as shining.


    Xue Yuan and Chang Yuyan need to notify them when they come in. The guards form a circle with their backs to the sage and the imperial doctor, but the human wall is not a wall after all. Xue Yuan and Chang Yuyan can see everything when they look far away.


    As soon as Chang Yuyan saw this scene, he quickly lowered his head as if he had been burned. He did not dare to look up, his face was hot.


    The waiter came to inform that Gu Yuanbai had recovered from the tingling. He glanced in the direction of the two of them and pressed his eyebrows impatiently, "No see."


    From time to time, the imperial physician would put down his hands and rub the palms of his hands to heat, and then re-covered the ankles. Layers of thin sweat were secreted on Gu Yuanbai''s forehead, which was wiped away by the palace attendant. After an unknown period of time, the imperial physician reminded in a low voice: "Holy, we still need to apply heat for a quarter of an hour."


    "Ok."


    The kerchief was wrapped around the ankle, and his tight brows finally stretched out. Gu Yuanbai leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes. After a quarter of an hour passed, the doctor removed the kerchief for him, and Tian Fusheng squatted cautiously. Wear shoes and socks for him.


    Tian Fusheng whispered: "Holy, General Xue took Xue Er Gongzi into the ancestral hall last night, and used family law to discipline Xue Er Gongzi half to death. Afterwards, I heard that Master Xue took a club and entered Xue Er Gongzi¡¯s room. When he came out again, the second son Xue had already broken a leg."


    Sheng Shang didn''t care, he didn''t know if he could hear it. When Tian Fusheng put on his shoes and socks, Gu Yuanbai opened his eyes and slowly stood up straight.


    The chief guard stepped forward worriedly, "Holy, the minister will carry you into the carriage?"


    Gu Yuanbai laughed and said, "I can walk by myself."


    Asking Xue Yuan to hug him last night was a distraction. Now, under the circumstances, wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing for him to be held by others?


    Xue Mansion was far less than the size of the imperial palace. Gu Yuanbai walked slowly, but he walked steadily to the door of Xue Mansion. The carriage in the palace was ready, and the family of Xue Mansion came up and down to send the saint. Mrs. Xue learned of what happened last night, when her face (color) was sallow and trembling, she knelt down and gave Gu Yuanbai a big gift.


    Gu Yuanbai patiently finished her gift before stepping into the carriage.


    Chang Yuyan watched the saint leave, his face (color) lost. The saint was so kind to him the previous two times, but today it seemed as if he hadn''t seen him, and he didn''t give him half a distraction. Even the visit was rejected, and the sudden drop made Chang Yuyan almost unable to hold the gentleman''s smile on his face.


    "Xue Yuan," worrying about gains and losses, "Did you offend the Holy One?"


    Sheng Shang didn''t want to see him because of Xue Yuan. This was the only reason that Chang Yuyan could feel better.


    When Xue Yuan heard the words, the blue veins on his head burst: "Shut up."


    *


    After returning to the palace, Gu Yuanbai could not take a break. The first thing was to deal with the government affairs that had been accumulated for two days.

 Chapter 132： 132th

    In the large inner palace, the palace ladies who came and went with joy on their faces, step by step carried hot water and towels into the hall. +++All Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    Ming Huanglong (bed chuang) stretched out a white hand, and the little **** waiting by the side watched with horror as he was about to go to the ground with his bare feet. The chief **** Tian Fusheng was warming his majesty¡¯s shoes outside. Stop it, the sage who has recovered from a serious illness is really about to step on the ground barefoot!


    Before the little **** had time to think about it, a Ji Ling rushed over to the floor in front of the bed, and the feet of the most noble person in the world stepped on the little eunuch''s back in time.


    The little **** was full of sweat, trying to relax his back muscles, for fear that he would be uncomfortable when he stepped on it, and complained that his clothes were too rough, for fear of scratching his feet.


    The saint laughed and cursed with a smile: "Go away."


    The little **** didn''t dare not listen to him, but he didn''t dare to let him go to the ground like this, boldly saying: "Don''t be holy, the ground is cold, there will be cold air from the soles of the feet into the dragon body."


    As soon as Tian Fusheng came in, he heard the words of the little eunuch. He hurriedly stepped forward to kneel on the ground, holding dragon boots in his hand, and cried pretendingly: "Holy Lord, the little one will come to serve you and go to the ground. Put your feet down, this little heart is about to jump out of his throat."


    Gu Yuanbai laughed blankly: "I think you can jump seventeen or eight times a day."


    Tian Fusheng smiled, carefully supporting Gu Yuanbai''s feet, carefully putting on his shoes and socks.


    Gu Yuanbai sniffed the incense and medicine that filled the room, and couldn''t help sighing.


    He is not a serious emperor, but a promising young man of the 21st century. The moment he walked through the clouds while playing skydiving, he woke up on this body when he opened his eyes. .


    This dynasty is called Daheng. It is not in memory. It should be overhead. The production level has reached the level of the Northern Song Dynasty.


    Gu Yuanbai''s (body shen) body is really a delicate body raised by the power of the whole country, even if it is too sick and weak, the emperor doesn''t have much strength.


    When Gu Yuanbai came, the eunuch''s dictatorship had already begun to emerge. It is important to know that the emergence of the eunuch''s dictatorship often means that a dynasty has reached the middle and late stages. The power ministers and local power swelled, and the eunuchs also wanted to (fuck cao) in the military and government. Gu Yuanbai dragged this sick body and dormant for three years. In one fell swoop, the power ministers and eunuchs were collectively pulled down and the previous dynasty was cleaned And the inner court, temporarily balanced the three forces, restored the emperor''s authority to its prime.


    Just as he was preparing to rush (dry gan), (body shen) did not stand up, and at the end of the winter, a vigorous wind and chill came.


    In the few days when he was seriously ill, Gu Yuanbai heard one or two very familiar names by accident, and finally remembered that he didn''t travel into an overhead world, he wore a book.


    The little emperor in the book will die if he survives only a few years, giving way to the famous regent and the hero in the book. The protagonist in the book is a competent minister and will assist the regent to leave a good name.


    Gu Yuanbai is a straight man, Tie Zhi, knowing that this book was adapted into a socialist brotherhood palace political battle network drama.


    After knowing that he would not live for a few years, Gu Yuanbai became a Buddha, and his previous ambitions were all thrown aside, and there was no smell of sauced duck.


    This throne is destined to not belong to him. No matter how much he does now, he will let the future emperor miss it.


    During this illness, Gu Yuanbai thought a lot, and finally decided to go with the flow. He took care of himself over the past few years, enjoyed the last period of the throne in his life, played soy sauce by the way, and watched the society of the two heroes in the book. Brotherhood.


    Gu Yuanbai has never seen such a socialist brotherhood.


    "Holy Master, all right." Tian Fusheng put down Gu Yuanbai''s feet, gently for fear of hurting the Holy Master.


    Gu Yuanbai finally stood on the ground, and the maid came to dress Gu Yuanbai (geng) with the incense-smelling uniform.


    Before the clothes were changed, an **** came to announce: "Holy, the Prince and the Prince and his son are waiting outside the hall."


    "Let them in." Gu Yuanbai said.


    The **** led the three in. The three saluted Gu Yuanbai. Gu Yuanbai replied lightly, "Get up."


    The son of Hubu Shangshu has not yet established a crown, he is at the age of fearlessness. He was told by his father more than ten or twenty times in the morning, and he must not look directly at Shengyan, but he has to do what he is not allowed to do. , Now standing behind the Prince He and Daddy, with the concealment in the corner, secretly raised his eyes.


    The Lord of the World, as Gu Yuanbai said, is the most delicate person raised by the power of the country.


    When the little son raised his eyes, he saw the maid carefully smooth the blue silk of the saint behind him. The saint healed only today. In order to celebrate, he wore a red robe with a thin red jade face.


    The little son choked his breath, his heart pounding, and quickly lowered his head in a panic, never daring to look up again.


    "This is the eldest son of Tang Da Ren''s family?"


    Mr. Tang was flattered in Gu Yuanbai''s tone, and bowed: "Sheng, I told the minister last time that there are few young people in the palace. The dogs are mediocre and inherently stupid, but they win when they are young, and they make a lot of noise on weekdays. If the sage doesn¡¯t dislike him, the minister will let him enter the palace to accompany the sage, so as to relieve the sage.¡±


    Gu Yuanbai wanted to sigh again.


    A few days ago, he had just done a major event. The suggestion was to allow these ministers to send their children to the palace, not only to use them as a rope to contain the ministers, but also to show favor, so as to beat and spoil the literati bureaucracy. , Third, I want to see if there are talents, so as to cultivate loyalty as soon as possible.


    But now, he has no such heart.


    "Come here, let me take a good look," Gu Yuanbai beckoned to the little son, "Master Tang, don''t be self-humble. You have a good reputation for teaching, and I have also heard of it."


    The little son held his breath and walked to the front of Sheng, and Mr. Tang''s back was also slightly wet. Since the sage purged Ouchi in one fell swoop, he has always been very nervous when facing the sage. The majesty of the sage in the dynasty has become more and more intense, and he is worried that his son will lose his honor.


    Fortunately, Sheng Shang should be in a good mood today, and the questions he asked were also very harmonious. The little son answered one by one, and the stuttering from the beginning was gradually relaxed.


    Gu Yuanbai was about to pick up the cup and take a sip of tea, but his hand suddenly shook weakly, and the cup fell to the ground with a piercing sound. Gu Yuanbai looked at the debris on the ground, only to feel a burst of anger, his throat itchy, and he started to cough.


    The little son was taken aback, and looked towards the sage subconsciously. The sacred''s white fingers (touching Mo) were touching his (chest xiong) mouth, his eyebrows were slightly frowned, and his pale (colored) lips were now covered. Coughing like rouge.


    The saint has a good appearance with boundless spring breeze and boundless autumn moon, just like a rare celadon that is unparalleled in the world, it is luxurious that people dare not even get close to it.


    "Holy Master," the little boy boldly stretched out his hand to support Gu Yuanbai, and said worriedly, "Are you okay?"


    The broken teacup has been cleaned up, Gu Yuanbai stopped his cough, and then smiled, "Good boy, I''m fine."


    The prince who had not spoken since entering the temple sneered and said coldly: "The Holy Lord must take good care of the dragon body. When Father Emperor passed the world down to the Holy Supreme, the Holy Lord was not as weak as it is now."


    Gu Yuanbai sighed, "I told the prince."


    Gu Yuanbai quickly adjusted his mood. He got up and walked outside the temple, looking up at the weather, "Today''s weather is really good."


    "Sheng Shang (body shen) is getting better, and the sky is clearing up," Hubu Shangshu followed closely. "On the days when Sheng Shang was ill, the people in the city were also frowning, praying for the Holy Spirit at home every day. The Holy Lord rules the world by virtue, and the hearts of the people in the world are obedient. God also cherishes the Holy One."


    The sage laughed, and Hubu Shangshu saw this, and continued his efforts: "It should be sunny these two days, and the spring rain is as expensive as oil. There was a drizzle a few days ago, and the grass and wildflowers in the suburbs are also in full bloom. Dogzi said that they all There will be another Cuju game tomorrow."


    "Oh?" Gu Yuanbai was interested, "Cuju game?"


    Today''s sage likes Cuju, which is something everyone in the world knows. The little boy blushed, and said, "Tomorrow is the Cuju competition scheduled by the students in the college. There are four student teams in total, and it lasts an hour and a half."


    Gu Yuanbai said: "Sure enough, I have some interest. When and where will your school''s Cuju competition be held tomorrow? I will also join in the fun."


    The little son responded with a trembling voice: "Yes, yes."


    Tian Fusheng saw the exhaustion between Sheng Shang''s eyebrows and his eyes sharply. He hurried forward to invite the Hubu Shangshu and his son, and stood by the prince as a wooden log. At this time, his face (color) was green and cruel. Gu Yuanbai glared at him and left with his sleeves.


    Gu Yuanbai looked at his ugly look (color), laughed for a while, and stopped laughing until (xiong)''s mouth became stuffy, and said vigorously: "Tian Fusheng, go, follow me for a stroll around Yuhuayuan ."


    "Yes."


    *


    The father and son Tang went out of the palace and hurriedly branched off. One went to the Shangshu of the Ministry of War to prepare for tomorrow''s sage to go out to watch the Cuju game, and the other hurried back to the school to talk to the head teacher about the sage''s visit.


    This incident really turned up the stormy sea in the study of Guozi, and the teacher stood up immediately, "Holy Lord, here?"


    The teaching assistant and Zhijiang took a breath of air-conditioning and supported each other, looking eagerly at Tang Mian, the son of the Hube Shangshu, where there is still the stern restraint of the day.


    Tang Mian was equally excited, "The Holy Master said that he would come to see the Cuju game of our school."


    The head teacher is the fifth grade, and he has only seen Sheng Yan from a distance. Hearing the news at this time, a sense of joy suddenly appeared in the (ÐØxiong) cavity, and he walked around the house with a spring breeze, haha ??from time to time. Laugh, excitement as drunk.


    The teaching assistants and Zhijiang have never seen Shengyan. One of them, Zhong Zhijiang, is over 50 years old. He couldn''t help but shed tears in two lines and murmured to the people around him: "I didn''t expect that I could have a holy face."


    The assistant teacher reluctantly (qiang) calmly: "Master, the four Cuju teams in our school are randomly recruited, and their skills are good or bad. If they play in this way, they will definitely ruin the holy spirit."


    The palm teacher''s footsteps stopped violently, and he couldn''t help nodding: "Yes, right, then hurry up today to pack up the four teams who are good at kicking. Hahaha, those boys, I am afraid that they heard that the holy is coming, they all rushed forward. Up."


    The head teacher remembered something, and then turned to ask Tang Mian, "Does the sage say that it is a private visit or a big fanfare?"


    Tang Mian Nene: "The Holy Master did not say, but my father has already gone to the Ministry of War Shangshu."


    The head teacher thought for a while, stroked his beard and nodded, and stopped talking to Tang Mian, saying, "Tomorrow you must be on the court, take a good rest today, and win glory for our students tomorrow."


    Tang Mian said firmly: "Student Union!"

 Chapter 133： 133th

    Mrs. Xue''s face (color) seemed to be younger than a teenager in an instant. When she saw Mrs. Xue coming over, she smiled and asked her daughter-in-law to come to her, "Hui Niang, I heard a magpie calling on the tree this morning. I was thinking about what a good thing could be, but I didn''t expect it to be such a great thing! How honored is it for the Lord to visit the mansion in person?"


    Seeing her so energetic, Mrs. Xue felt like she had found the backbone of the master, "Mother, what should we do about the regulations in our mansion? The saint should be here to hide from the rain. If the rain does not stop, won''t the saint stay in our residence? ?"


    Mrs. Xue''s face (color) was suddenly stern, tightly holding Mrs. Xue''s hand, and eagerly instructed: "No matter whether the saint is staying or not, Hui Niang, you can be optimistic about these people in our house. You are not allowed to have a mess The people came to Sheng Shang¡¯s eyes! Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, how many maids in the mansion think highly of themselves, if they dare to sway in front of Sheng Shang, the old man will let them know how great!"


    Mrs. Xue understood, she nodded, and said anxiously: "Mother, then Brother Lin and how many aunts need to face saints?"


    Old Mrs. Xue''s voice sank: "No! Only the farewell brother is a saint, Hui Niang, you don''t want to delay time, go and change your clothes and tidy yourself, and follow me to see the saint later.++ +All Tanmei novels: www.novelhall.com"


    Mrs. Xue nodded and sent someone to inform Xue Yuan, before she said: "Yes."


    Here Mrs. Xiang Xue and Mrs. Xue got busy. General Xue on the other side had already rushed to the gate of the mansion with many servants. The rain was fierce, and General Xue raised his throat with all his heart.


    It wasn''t until I saw that the Holy Master was guarded among the people from a distance, and the rain outside the corridor could not catch the Holy Master. General Xue walked quickly to the front, lifted his robe and knelt, "The minister pays homage to the Lord."


    The saint said gently: "Xue Qing, get up."


    Only then did General Xue get up with many servants. He looked up. The sage was afraid of the cold. Even if he didn''t get a drop of cold rain, his lips (color) were blown white by the cold wind, and his face (color) was not very good-looking, General Xue Anxious in his heart, the clever little servant behind him quickly handed the big cloak.


    Tian Fusheng put the Greatcloak on Gu Yuanbai. Gu Yuanbai coughed a few times, and his hands and feet were a little cold. "Today we went out of the palace, but I did not expect to encounter a heavy rain. It happened that Xue Mansion was nearby. It''s also disturbing Xue Qing."


    General Xue said hurriedly: "It is a blessing for the minister to visit the Lord himself, how can it be said that it is a nuisance?"


    After finishing speaking, General Xue looked at Prince He with his hands, and said, "Get well with Prince He."


    And the prince nodded blankly, "General Xue."


    Gu Yuanbai coughed a few more times with his head tilted, cold air rose from the soles of his feet, and a faint fever on his face. This felt bad, like a sign before the onset of illness. Tian Fusheng, who is always paying attention to him, said hurriedly: "General Xue, not much to say, the saint still needs to enter the house to avoid the cold."


    General Xue hurriedly gave up his position and led the Saint to walk into the hall. Gu Yuanbai gathered the cloak together and walked all the way down. His previously pale face (color) was stained with an unusual blush.


    He felt a little dizzy.


    Gu Yuanbai hasn''t forgotten the wind and cold that almost killed him a month ago. He now has some shadows about it, and he always feels that if this continues, it may be another fatal cold.


    Gu Yuan''s eyebrows were heavy, and after being led to a high position, his first sentence was: "Is there a doctor in Xue Qing''s mansion?"


    General Xue originally thought that Shengshang was regaining his breath (color), but now he was suddenly awakened by this question. He (Ç¿qiang) calmed himself down and asked the young man around him to ask the doctor quickly, and he ordered people to ward off the cold. The decoction and hot water were delivered without delay.


    Tian Fusheng wiped his face with a kerchief, and the heat penetrated into his palm through the silkkerchief. Tian Fusheng''s face turned pale and his hands trembled slightly, "Holy..."


    Gu Yuanbai''s breathing increased slightly, and he suddenly smiled, "Looking at the rain outside, I''m afraid it won''t stop tonight, I''m afraid I will stay in Xue Qing''s mansion."


    General Xue saluted, "The minister has prepared a room for the saint, can the saint go to rest?"


    Gu Yuanbai nodded and waited calmly for the doctor''s arrival. While waiting, his hands and feet grew colder, but his cheeks slowly burned. Gu Yuanbai was already covered in a cloak, but the cold made him want to tremble.


    He endured these anomalies one by one, with a calm smile on his mouth. He and the prince looked at the heavy rain outside the window, then looked at the redness on his face, the corners of his mouth were straightened, and his face sank depressively.


    Today, he said he was going to leave the palace. If something happened to Gu Yuanbai, he could not shirk the blame.


    The doctor was soon brought over. He should have known the identity of Gu Yuanbai, and his whole body appeared trembling. The head guard let him in after inspecting the doctor. Gu Yuanbai stretched out his hand, and Tian Fusheng rolled the cuff up and back, revealing his white, jade-like wrist.


    The doctor took a pulse, and shook his hands after a while and put it down, "Holy, holy, the cold has not penetrated the internal organs, now just soak some hot water, drink some hot soup, and force the sweat out."


    Gu Yuanbai raised his eyebrows and was used to the careful and delicate energy of the imperial physician in the imperial palace. Now that I heard that he hadn''t been taken care of as a glass man, he felt very happy, "If this is the case, I will trouble Xue Qing ."


    "Don''t dare," General Xue said, "The minister will prepare water for the holy, and the hot soup will be ready soon."


    Gu Yuanbai exhaled a breath of heat, and the slender fur on the great cloak rose and fell with his breath, his pale fingers propped on the black wooden table, and Gu Yuanbai stood up with this strength.


    Tian Fusheng and the guards followed him, Gu Yuanbai walked slowly to the door, but his left leg was suddenly weak, his whole body staggered forward, suddenly stopped by a person.


    With a tight and strong hand around his waist, Xue Yuan looked at the emperor who fell straight into his arms, and grinned with a respectful smile: "What''s wrong with the Lord?"


    Gu Yuanbai''s face (color) changed, Xue Yuan let go of his hand, he bowed to Gu Yuanbai, and smiled gracefully at the saint (lu).


    Gu Yuanbai glanced at him and passed him with a low cough. Seeing his leaving behind, Xue Yuan put aside his smile, turned his head and asked his father: "Sage, is this cold?"


    General Xue and Prince He did not hear the gloat in his tone. General Xue asked Xue Yuan to come forward to meet Prince He. His face was slightly exhausted. After seeing Sheng Shang left, he also made an excuse to return to the room.


    Xue Yuan respectfully sent away Prince He and then stood up straight. General Xue sighed, worried: "I only hope that the Holy Father will be safe."


    Xue Yuan (gou) smiled on his lips: "Shengshangji people have their own visions, and of course they will be fine."


    As soon as he approached the emperor, Xue Yuan felt the warmth coming toward him. He lay on the (bed chuang) for a long time before laying down all the injuries on his knees. He didn''t expect that now, it was the Saint''s turn to lie down in Xue Mansion.


    *


    He returned to the room with the prince. His little boy wanted to go to the kitchen to bring him a bowl of **** soup, but when he came back he brought back a bowl of deer blood beamingly, "Master, Xue Fu has a deer, this is fresh The deer blood that has been rolled over is still hot, this thing is much more useful than **** soup!"


    I took the deer blood with the prince and drank it. The scent of hot blood deepened from the throat, and the whole body was warmed up, and the prince''s conscience found out, "Go and bring another bowl, and the king will send it to the saint himself. "


    Xiao Si went and brought a bowl of steaming deer blood, followed by Prince He and prepared to send it to the Saint. The residence of the Saint is the master bedroom of Xue Mansion, in the best location in the whole mansion, a little far away from the residence of the Prince He.


    Along the way, Prince He felt that his whole body was sweating thinly, and the bowl of deer blood that he had just drunk worked so fast, and Prince He even felt that there was a wildfire in his body that burned again, and he could not help but tore off his collar.


    When I was about to walk to the door of the prince, I passed the window of the bedroom, and the prince subconsciously glanced inward, and stopped quickly.


    In the bedroom, the sage leaned lazily next to the bed, his feet soaked in the clear water soaked in medicine, Tian Fusheng was squatting on the side, washing his feet for the sage.


    Gu Yuanbai''s feet have not traveled much since he was born. The soft-bottomed silk is pampered, and it is as clear as jade.


    The hot water steams the fair skin into powder (color), the clear water rises and falls, the drops of water are scattered all around, the medicine is added with flowers, and the flowers are slowly unfolded in the water after drying (drying), and this pair of jade feet is modified. Exquisite like a fine brushwork.


    With a "boom", Prince He only felt that the wildfire in his heart was burning violently. His brain was blank, and he felt that his whole body was extremely hot. Staring at this scene, the heat steamed into his mind.


    The smell of deer blood in his mouth suddenly became thicker.


    After the spring rains in the past few days, the strange flowers and grasses in the garden have bloomed a lot, and the palace people carefully take care of them day and night, and many trees that should not have been greened at this time are also very vibrant.


    The sun is good today, the palace people sprinkled water in advance, and the flowers of Jiao (Yanyan) have drops of water, which is the most delicate time.


    The saints were surrounded by clan relatives and ministers, and the elders brought by the ministers'' homes were adorned behind them. Don''t say I saw the saints, even the corners of the clothes of the saints.


    Xue Yuan was surrounded by these ministers. He and Chang Yuyan slowly walked together. The two of them did not rush, it was as if they were simply coming to enjoy the flowers.


    Seeing that there were not many people around, Chang Yuyan asked, "Where is the veil you found?"


    Xue Yuan put his hands behind his back, his posture was very handsome and handsome, and he looked like a dog. He said casually: "It''s burnt to ashes."


    Chang Yuyan teased: "I thought you would take advantage of today to return the veil to the original owner."


    Xue Yuan seemed to hear some funny joke, "When it comes to my hands, it''s my thing. What is the owner?"


    As soon as Chang Yuyan was about to speak, there was a hustle and bustle in front of him. It was originally an adult who had a flash of inspiration and made a high-quality Wing Chun poem, which caused a small climax in the atmosphere.


    There was a palace attendant who wrote it down and read it aloud. After listening to Chang Yuyan, he couldn''t help but clap his hands and praised: "Good poem!"


    Xue Yuan: "Your father pointed out that you are in your early days. Why not take this opportunity to write a poem you made?"


    Chang Yuyan shook his head directly. The corner of Xue Yuan''s mouth (hook gou) raised, he was a step behind, and kicked Chang Yuyan with his foot. Chang Yuyan staggered and rammed forward. An adult recognized him and moved away with a smile. Speaking of poems, the Chang family boy can''t skip it."


    When Chang Yuyan stood still, the position he had let out was already straight to the saint''s side. His expression was shocked, and he hurriedly condensed his expression, and respectfully stepped forward to bow to the saint, "Boy reckless, see The Holy Spirit."


    Gu Yuanbai carefully looked at the handsome young man in front of him, "Are you Chang Yuyan?"


    Chang Yu''s words lowered his head deeper: "Yes."


    This Chang Yuyan is also interesting, and he is a talented man who is famous in Beijing. Gu Yuanbai remembered two things he did. The first was that his loyal fans surrounded Changfu on the day he was crowned. Some people tried to cross the wall, and finally shocked the government to send troops to arrest people. Another thing has something to do with Gu Yuanbai. This Chang Yuyan once wrote thirteen poems in one breath to satirize the nobles who do not know the suffering of the world, not only satirizing the power minister Lu Feng, but also satirizing him. This emperor can''t do it.


    The translated vernacular is: "You people who have the power to the sky only care about your own self-interest, and the world is born in disregard. Let all the suffering people under the world provide for you, the big masters who only know how to eat delicious food and wear Chinese clothes , I think you all are spicy chicken."

 Chapter 134： 134th

    The little servant who was alone here turned white. He thumped and knelt on the ground, shaking as if he had been ill. "Holy, this is the deer blood sent by the prince.++ + Popular Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com"


    The prince and the prince stood at the window and took a look at the bedroom in the last second. The next second, the prince and the prince threw deer blood in a rage, and strode away violently on the back of his hand.


    The young man has been with Prince He for several years. Even when Prince He was resigned, he had never seen the terrible appearance of the Prince. He was terrifying, and seemed to be going crazy...


    The young man was shaking so badly, the head guard squatted down on one knee, put some blood on the tip of his nose, and clicked: "Holy, it is indeed deer blood."


    The black and red blood was knocked down by the rain and turned into a red (color). Gu Yuanbai smelled a stinking odor. He frowned, and his eyes were full of scrutiny and inquiries when looking at Xiao Si, "Where is the Prince? "


    The young man was shaking more severely, and he couldn''t say a word.


    Gu Yuan''s white face gradually became cold. He looked up at the wind and rain outside the corridor, and said slowly: "I miss the prince so much, and I am also worried about the prince''s (body shen) body. Zhang Xu, you go with him to see the peace What is the prince now, don''t take it lightly."


    Shiwei Zhang said in a deep voice: "Yes!"


    The captain of the guard immediately picked up the young man and brought many guards to the residence of the prince and the prince, but when he arrived at the residence, he realized that the prince and prince ran back to the residence of the prince and prince alone under the pouring rain.


    After Gu Yuanbai heard the news, even if his face (color) was calm, he couldn''t help feeling speechless.


    You have to go home under heavy rain, and the prince hasn''t been weaned yet (Nai)?


    But it''s okay, Gu Yuanbai was too lazy to ask. When he returned to the room, the body that had just been soaked in hot water still had warmth. Tian Fusheng asked, "Holy, do you still take a bath?"


    "No," Gu Yuanbai exhaled, "I think my body has become lighter, and I have sweated a little bit."


    There are many braziers stacked in the room, and a gap is left in the window to ventilate. The whole room is as warm as the spring sun. The cold soup is drunk bowl after bowl, two-pronged, glass people should also sweat.


    Gu Yuanbai consciously is even better than those made of glass.


    The body guards who were strong and strong were already sweating profusely. Gu Yuanbai saw them so embarrassed and couldn''t help but laugh: "You stay here, I look too hot, you all go out to cool off."


    The guards of the muscle (Èârou) Qiu Knot blushed and lowered their heads in shame.


    The captain of the bodyguard hesitated to say, "Holy, ministers can withstand the heat."


    "Then don''t have to stay here," Gu Yuanbai said, "When I came to Xue Mansion, the people in Xue Mansion will naturally come to visit me. Zhang Xu, you send someone to inform General Xue and say I (body shen) Your body is good, let them come."


    Zhang Xu obediently left. Gu Yuanbai stood up and stretched out his hand, Tian Fusheng stepped forward to change his clothes.


    The normal clothes had already penetrated the cold, but there was no Gu Yuanbai''s clothes in Xue Mansion. The clothes that General Xue had sent were soft and smooth, with golden silk moire embroidered on them. The material was good, but I don''t know who the new clothes were for. Now I brought them to Gu Yuanbai to put them on.


    Tian Fusheng said distressedly: "The saint has insisted on it for a while, the palace has sent someone to send it to him."


    The maids who tied their hair for the saint can''t help but have red eyes. When will their saints wear other people''s clothes? This clothes was on the body of the saint, a full circle, and the saint was more slender and weak in the clothes.


    Gu Yuanbai was funny and scolded with a smile: "Okay, hurry up."


    *


    Mrs. Xue, dressed in the costume of the imperial wife, solemnly brought her daughter-in-law to salute Gu Yuanbai, "Holy, Wan''an, and the courtesan visit the Lord."


    General Xue and his son followed closely, and Gu Yuanbai sat in the main seat, gently saying: "Get up."


    Mrs. Xue trembled her hands slightly with excitement, obeyed the etiquette sternly and got up. Gu Yuanbai asked them to sit down and asked cordially: "How is the old lady (shen) now?"


    "The minister''s wife (body shen) is in good health," Mrs. Xue replied with a smile, "the saint''s superior ruler makes good weather, and the minister''s wife is very good for food and clothing."


    "That''s good," Gu Yuanbai nodded comfortedly, "The old lady is healthy, and Xue Qing is at ease."


    Xue Yuan, who was sitting at the bottom, looked up when he heard the words, and saw that the little emperor was smiling and talking to his grandmother. Xue Yuan saw his clothes at the first glance, and his brows suddenly raised.


    Wearing clothes that fit on Xue Yuan''s body, everything that fell on Xiaohuang''s body grew bigger. Xue Yuan picked up his teacup and thought casually, the emperor was so thin and his body was not healthy, could he still have children?


    Xue Yuan grinned as soon as this idea came out. This is really a good question.


    If the sickly emperor can''t be a woman or leave an heir, then this emperor is really unlucky.


    The world gave it to others, and there was no concubine in the harem. The little emperor couldn''t even do a political marriage. He was alone, with only this hindered (body shen) body.


    Xue Yuan, who has been in the army since he was a child, has been on the battlefield dozens of times, knowing that if he wants soldiers and horses to surrender, he must take the lead without fear of death. The (strong qiang) soldiers (strong qiang), the weak soldiers are weak, Xue Yuan is crazy in the capital, and even more crazy on the battlefield. When he bravely (killed sha) the enemy, his blood was full of excitement.


    He enjoys the battlefield and the blood, he is the one who can conquer soldiers and horses, and conquering soldiers and horses can conspire bigger things.


    Gu Yuanbai put down his white jade chopsticks, looked down, and met Xue Yuan''s ambitious sight.


    Xue Yuan''s face (color) remained unchanged, he stood up respectfully, covered his fangs and green eyes, and offered a glass of wine to the Lord.


    Gu Yuanbai''s eyes were clear, and he fixedly looked at Xue Yuan for a long while, then suddenly pursed his lips and smiled meaningfully.


    Brother, even if I die, even if you become the regent, you will not be on the throne.


    Unexpectedly? You will engage in socialist brotherhood with Chu Wei in the future. The heirless regent is like a tiger who has pulled his teeth. The future emperor will only have to wait and consume you sooner or later.


    *


    After eating, Gu Yuanbai returned to his residence to rest.


    Someone in the palace has sent clothes (in yong) goods, and the heavy rain hasn''t decreased for two hours. For fear that the saint may catch the cold, the palace also brought two younger doctors.


    After letting the imperial doctor take the pulse, Gu Yuanbai took a hot bath and then (sleeping Shui) on the pillow (bed chuang). This (sleeping Shui) has been (sleeping Shui) till late at night. He (sleeping Shui) is early and waking up early. When he wakes up, the sky (color) is dark and the person who guards the bed is already confused (sleeping Shui). Past.


    Gu Yuanbai opened his eyes in a daze for a while, quietly got up and put on the cloak, and quietly left the door.


    The guards outside the door were talking quietly, and they were taken aback when they saw Gu Yuanbai coming out, and hurriedly greeted them, "What happened to the Lord?"


    "I (Shui Shui) wakes up," Gu Yuanbai said in a low voice, "I walk around and don''t leave the courtyard here. Just stay here."


    The sky was full of stars in ancient times, and the heavy rain in the day has now stopped. Gu Yuanbai took a few steps slowly, and suddenly heard a sparse noise in the grass.


    Gu Yuanbai frowned and became vigilant for an instant. He slowly stepped back and back to another angle before he could see what was in the grass.


    The hair is jet-black, the pupils are green, and the fangs are exposed (exposed). They turned out to be two adult wolves.


    Gu Yuanbai''s heart sank suddenly.


    The two wolves were leaning and licking their heads in the grass. Gu Yuanbai remembered that this seemed to be the place where the bowl of deer blood was broken in the day. The blood stains in the corridor were cleaned up (dry gan), but the blood stains that flowed into the grass were left behind because of cover.


    The Xue family actually raised a wolf!


    Gu Yuanbai''s energy sank to Dantian, facing the two wolves and slowly backing away. The guards were still some distance away from Gu Yuanbai, and the fur (color) of the two wolves merged with the darkness. They could not find the two wolves. Wolves.


    Gu Yuanbai could only hope that there was enough deer blood in that grassland and let them lick it for a while.


    But his prayer failed.


    The two wolves with their heads buried on the ground heard his voice, their heads instantly turned around and stared at Gu Yuanbai''s body with green eyes.


    Their saliva flowed from their sharp teeth, and one of the wolves was tentatively approaching Gu Yuanbai.


    Wolves have an absolute keen ability to observe. If they show fear in front of wolves, they will immediately attack.


    Gu Yuanbai was extremely calm, and since he was discovered, he didn''t back down anymore. Instead, he looked directly into the eyes of the two wolves, pretending to squat and pick up objects to attack them.


    The two evil wolves flinched obviously, but they did not back up, but took another step forward.


    Damn it.


    Could it be that the weakness of this body can even be detected by animals?


    The guards behind them also found that something was wrong. They exclaimed and were about to run over here, "Holy!"


    Gu Yuanbai''s face (color) suddenly changed.


    Sure enough, the two wolves were startled by the cry. They bared their teeth and rushed directly towards Gu Yuanbai. Gu Yuanbai rolled on the spot, avoiding the wolf''s pounce. Just as another wolf was about to pounce at him, two dull cudgel sounds suddenly came from behind him, and Gu Yuanbai turned his head pale. At first glance, it turned out that Xue Yuan was holding a heavy wooden stick in his hand and directly smashed the two wolves to death.


    Xue Yuan''s expression was also very ugly. He calmly looked at the two wolves and his eyes were full of hostility. After a while, Xue Yuan threw the blood-stained stick and knelt next to the saint on one knee, "Is the saint injured?"


    "Holy!"

 Chapter 135： 135th

    These people, squeezing their heads, want to see the Holy One. +++All Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    The noise outside the venue is noisy, and it will break through the sky after the excitement. Some people climbed up to the tree and stretched their necks to look into the venue.


    Tang Mian, the son of Hubu Shangshu, clenched his fists and felt a little numb. He only felt that his (chest xiong) mouth was stuffy. After looking at the pavilion of the saint in the distance, the tension turned into a raging fighting spirit.


    His good friend Hou Shizi Pingchang was talking to Tang Mian nervously at this time: "I think my calf is cramping."


    Tang Mian was surprised, "Knead it quickly, the game will begin in a while, we have to play it beautifully for the holy!"


    "I''m nervous because I know that the sage is here," Pyeongchang Hou Shizi said bitterly. "My father heard that I was going to play for the sacred today, and he called me up early in the morning before it turned up. I''m going to be exhausted with **** and running again."


    Tang Mian was dumb, he turned left and right anxiously, "You are a good dragon, but you can''t be without you."


    Hou Shizi Pyeongchang couldn''t help feeling triumphant. He swayed his legs hard, hissed: "I will rub it first."


    Most of the Cuju on the court are the boys who have not yet bowed. Hearing that the saint is coming, there are still so many people around now watching. Although there is some stage fright, excitement and excitement account for the majority.


    "It''s still a little cold outside, but these boys are not afraid," Gu Yuanbai wore a fox fur with white (color) fluff around his face. "Look, they are all wearing thin shirts."


    Tian Fusheng felt sorry for the sage, and carefully warmed up a pot of tea for him. "When I run, I sweat, but I get cold easily after sweating. After all, I am young and can bear it."


    "Order to go down, and give me a bowl of **** soup when the kick is over, let the people in the university pay attention, don''t lose too much."


    "Yes." Tian Fusheng gave orders.


    *


    The match between the two universities was naturally eye-catching. The sound of cheers and annoyance spread all the way to another hill not far away.


    Chu Weizheng was walking with his classmates and saw this lively scene from a distance. The classmate smiled and said, "If it wasn''t for me that I really didn''t have any interest in Cuju, I would also go there to make fun."


    Chu Wei''s eyebrows were faint. He was dressed in blue clothes. He was handsome and handsome. He was a bit alienated and cold between his eyebrows. He was really a jade-like person, the most famous man in the entire capital.


    "Noisy," Chu Wei said, "If there is something good at the top, you must vote for it at the bottom."


    The classmate jokingly said: "You should be happy that the sacred goodness today is not the rare and precious treasure, otherwise it will be another disaster for the people of the world."


    Chu Wei met the crowd not far away coldly. He had gone out to study since he passed the exam seven years ago. He has seen more people who are suffering and unable to eat, and he has become more disappointed in the superiors. Today''s sages have done nothing and have done nothing, and have bullied the ministers on his head for so many years. There is really nothing worth making Chu Wei look at.


    The classmate knew what he was thinking when he looked at him. He smiled and continued to walk leisurely.


    Nowadays, although Daheng is Haiyan Heqing on the surface, in the eyes of people who can see the form clearly, they know that this peace will not last long.


    Once this frail and sickly little emperor dies, there will be internal and external troubles, and a pack of wolves will be waiting for him.


    Even if the little emperor''s fate is so hard to die, can he tame those evil wolves that are starving with green eyes?


    What kind of tame, do you want to tame the weak?


    *


    In this lively Cuju game, the people who kicked it were sweating, and the people who watched it were sweating too. More importantly, when these young boys came to the scene, the servant in the palace delivered a bowl of hot **** soup. After learning that it was specially ordered by the holy, many poor children couldn''t help but become red. Got an eye.


    "Thank you, Sheng," he picked up Jiang Tangyi (dry gan), and his whole body quickly became warm after being connected to the body. Several large young men also covered their red eyes. "The **** soup is delicious."


    "A few brothers, go and put on your clothes," the servant in the palace was also very kind, "it''s still early spring after all, don''t let it go."


    The people slowly dispersed. After Pingchang Houfu''s son Li Yan pinched his nose and drank a bowl of **** soup, he shouted, "Be refreshed!"


    Passing the bowl to the waiter, he put Tang Mian''s shoulders on his shoulders, and said, "Brother Mian, why don''t you drink it yet? Isn''t it reluctant?"


    Tang Mian''s ears were red, and he drank in one sip, "Without a door on his mouth, it''s just nonsense."


    The two were talking, and Pingchanghou¡¯s young man ran over, "My son, the lord wants you to hurry up and meet him."


    Pyeongchang Hou Shizi was taken aback, "Holy face?"


    He suddenly became at a loss, "I am, I am still wearing a Cuju costume."


    The young man anxiously said: "You can put on any clothes first, the master is in a hurry."


    Pyeongchang Hou Shizi hurriedly followed behind him, and went to the pavilion Miansheng with Pyeongchang Hou.


    Gu Yuanbai just invited the head teachers of the two institutions to speak, and after receiving the notification, he said, "Come in."


    The father and son Pingchang Hou saluted, and said cautiously: "The holy dragon is healed, the minister wants to come and have a look."


    Gu Yuanbai smiled, "Why are you so cautious with me? Sit down."


    Pyeongchanghou sat not far away meticulously, his back straight, still nervous.


    How can I not be nervous? People who don¡¯t face the Sage directly can never understand their feelings. The Sage was a young emperor, and originally thought that the past ten years have allowed them to penetrate the character of the Sage. Who knows that guessing is all about the Sage. How old is the saint in a game? The crown was erected last year!


    His father sat down, Pingchang Hou Shizi did not dare to sit. Gu Yuanbai swept his eyes to the young man''s son Lang, who kept his head down, and said, "This is Brother Yan. It turns out that it is so big."


    Pyeongchang Hou said: "The kid is stubborn, and when he gets older, he makes the minister a headache."


    "Young people should do the same," Gu Yuanbai smiled, "Brother Yan, come and sit next to me."


    Li Yan sat down anxiously next to the saint. Although he was beside him, he was standing between the two people. I wonder if it was an illusion. After sitting down, Li Yan always felt a hint of fragrance on the tip of his nose.


    The incense used in the palace is all good incense. The more you smell it, the more you will be intoxicated. Li Yan''s whole body is crisp when he smells it. He heard the saint joking aside: "I heard many adults say that the appearance of Hou Shizi in Pyeongchang It¡¯s pretty, it¡¯s a pity that they don¡¯t have a daughter suitable for marriage at home, otherwise they would have to act as (Ç¿qiang) first."


    Pyeongchang Hou felt very proud, but Li Yan was so embarrassed that he was fidgeting, and the saint was very narrow, and deliberately said to him: "Brother Yan, look up and let me see what you are now."


    Like a stiff duck, Li Yan raised his head so violently, his young face was flushed with shame, and he forgot to dodge his eyes and saw Sheng Yan.


    Sheng Shang looked at him in a little surprise, Li Yan struck his neck, and his cavity was blank in his head.


    Hou Pyeongchang shouted: "Li Yan!"


    Li Yan''s heart jumped fiercely, and he almost jumped up. He quickly lowered his head and said at a loss: "Holy, the kid has nothing to do..."


    Gu Yuanbai likes such a lively, young and powerful young man. He smiled, "Pingchanghou, it doesn''t have to be like this. Yan Ge''er is really (sexual) love, is a good boy."


    The sage exaggerated a few words, and Pingchanghou told his son to withdraw. Li Yan walked out of the pavilion in a daze, Tang Mian was constantly looking outside the guard station, and hurriedly waved when he came out.


    Li Yan walked over, and the two looked at each other, walking silently towards the crowd. After walking a few steps, Li Yan suddenly stopped. He looked around and swallowed. He turned to follow Tang Mian and said, "You said, did you see how the saint was the last time you entered the palace?"


    Tang Mian nodded slightly, "What''s wrong, you watched it this time too? Don''t you listen to your father the most?"


    Li Yan (touching Mo) chuckled his head. Instead of answering this, he said as if to throw a bomb on the ground: "How about finding a painter for the two of us? I want to..." He pointed to the sky, although afraid, Still boldly felt the incomparable excitement, "Draw that person down."


    Tang Mian jumped up in shock, "Are you crazy?!"


    "I''m not crazy," Li Yan winked at him, "Let''s not follow the drawing, our eyebrows are with me, and the nose and lips are with you. If we want to see the painting, let''s move our heads together, and hide the painting when we have nothing to do. Who can find in the bedroom?"


    Tang Mian swallowed, and flashed his mind about the appearance of the saint that day, and when he met Li Yan, they all knew that this happened.


    Gu Yuanbai''s appetite is not very good these few days, no matter how much the people in the imperial dining room spend their minds, he only moved a few chopsticks and put down his chopsticks. After ordering people to withdraw their meals, Gu Yuanbai prepared (sleeping in Shui) for a nap after washing.


    Tian Fusheng was instructed to wake him up an hour later, Gu Yuanbai fell into a deep sleep (Shui Shui), but he didn''t expect that he would be awakened by the violent shaking when he was just sleeping (Shui Shui).


    When I opened my eyes, I saw tears on Tian Fusheng''s face, and his voice trembled, "Holy, Taifei Wan is seriously ill."


    *


    Zhuangzi on the outskirts of the capital.


    Gu Yuanbai walked out of the house full of medicinal smell and looked at a lonely withered tree in the courtyard, with some (dry gan) astringent in his eyes.


    Tian Fusheng and his court attendant had already covered their faces and wept. The imperial doctor followed the saint to the left and whispered the diagnosis result.


    Princess Wan Tai was the concubine of the first emperor before his death.


    She is also the sister of Gu Yuanbai''s biological mother.


    Gu Yuanbai¡¯s biological mother passed away early. In order to protect Gu Yuanbai, Princess Wan was admitted to the palace. In order to make herself treat Gu Yuanbai as a parent, Princess Wan took the drug for infertility. The rest of her life, They only pave the way for Gu Yuanbai.


    The strangeness of Gu Yuanbai¡¯s birth mother¡¯s death is also the fact that Princess Wan found out the truth step by step in the harem. She embraced his mother¡¯s vengeance for him. Whether it was the former little emperor or the present Gu Yuanbai, she will be Princess Wan Treat it as a biological mother.


    After the first emperor collapsed, Gu Yuanbai wanted to take good care of Princess Wan in the palace, but Princess Wan was determined to leave the palace. She didn''t want to die within the palace.

 Chapter 136： 136

    The two imperial doctors washed their hands and gingerly went to the foot of Gu Yuanbai, which looked like a jade sculpture of art. At this time, the two imperial doctors could not help but frown when they saw these injuries, and were somewhat unable to start. +++The latest Danmei novel ranking: www.novelhall.com


    "What crime is General Xue please?" The voice of the Holy Master couldn''t hear the joy or anger.


    General Xue was defeated and said: "The saint was frightened in the minister''s house, and the dragon body was injured, and the minister will die."


    Gu Yuanbai said, "I think it''s a coincidence. Prince Bairi and Prince sent me a bowl of deer blood, but the young man accidentally spilled it on the window. In the middle of the night, evil wolves entered my place following the smell of blood. In the yard, everyone was sleeping (Shui), and the guards were tired. What''s more, I just woke up at this time, and I happened to meet these two wolves. Xue Qing, I feel that This is God''s will."


    The bead of sweat on General Xue''s forehead slid down, and he kowtows deeply.


    Xue Yuan followed his father and knelt behind him. When the saint was silent, the needle fell in the whole room. The guard (touching Mo) with the big knife on his waist, looked at Xue Mansion with cold eyes. fierce.


    Previously, Gu Yuanbai asked Xue Yuan to hug him, which was a dismissal of Xue Yuan; what he said now was a dismissal of General Xue.


    Xue Yuan knelt on the ground, his face (color) gloomy.


    How can there be such a coincidence in the world, but it happens to be such a coincidence (fat). If he knew that it was impossible, Xue Yuan would suspect that the sage had calculated that the two wolves would appear in the yard late at night. It was there on purpose.


    In the middle of the night, Xue Mansion was suddenly bright. Kneeling with the prince¡¯s little servant and Xue¡¯s servants, Zhang Xu¡¯s bodyguard looked calmly and interrogated his subordinates one by one.


    After a stick of incense, Zhang Xu''s guard sent someone to press the panic-faced Xue Er Gongzi to the front of Sheng Shang, and he himself took a few steps forward and whispered what happened in Sheng Shang''s ear.


    Gu Yuan raised his eyebrows, glanced at Second Young Master Xue, and then let it go.


    The second son of Xue was a fool, and he was jealous of Xue Yuan after he knew that he was not allowed to face the saint today. The wolves in the mansion were all pets raised by Xue Yuan. The wolves were trained by Xue Yuan to be very obedient, and they knew that they would go to Xue Yuan''s courtyard to invite food every day. Today Sheng is staying in Xue Mansion, Xue Yuan has no time to feed the wolves. Second son Xue had a bad idea.


    In the middle of the night, when everyone is sleeping well (sleeping in Shui), release two wolves and let the hungry ones run to Xue Yuan''s courtyard by themselves. They will bite if they don''t eat (the meat rou). If you bite Xue Yuan, Xue Yuan That servant will not be able to face holy tomorrow.


    By the time Xue Mansion¡¯s only healthy son was left with Xue Er Gongzi, Xue Er Gongzi thought so, and it was really like that.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the wolf that had been hungry for a day was attracted by the smell of deer blood halfway through, and turned directly to Gu Yuanbai.


    What a fool, Gu Yuanbai thought.


    But such an idiot is placed in General Xue''s house, he still likes it.


    Gu Yuanbai waved away the miscellaneous people and so on, before Zhang Xu told General Xue what happened. Such a shameful thing was spoken out by the guards around the saint a little bit, and Xue Er Gongzi''s face (color) was flushed, and he couldn''t contain himself.


    General Xue''s breathing became heavier and heavier, his eyes widened and he stared at the two sons.


    Xue Yuan sneered.


    For a long time, General Xue seemed to be much older in an instant. He bowed to the Holy One very haggardly, "Thanks to the Lord for his compassion."


    Drive away other irrelevant people, at least this ridiculous thing will not be known to everyone.


    Instead, Gu Yuanbai got up with Yan Yue at this time. He sighed and said, "Xue Qing, why bother? Since I know this is just a coincidence, naturally I won''t pursue it any more."


    The swollen ankle of the sage was right in front of his eyes, and it was shocking when he looked at it. General Xue did not dare to look at it. Every glance was an inner condemnation. With tears in his eyes, he said loudly and forcefully: "The young man made such a big mistake. It is natural for the Lord to punish how he wants to be punished. The minister will not complain!"


    "The minister did not protect the saint, and the minister was equally guilty," General Xue shed tears in two lines. "It is the fault of the minister to raise or not, and the minister is willing to be punished."


    Xue Yuan said politely: "The wolf is the wolf of the kid, and the kid is naturally guilty. The saint is now crippled. If necessary, the kid can accompany the saint to the left and right, and wait for his dispatch."


    Among the three, he was the only one who had a weak tone. Hearing this sentence, the second son of Xue Er shuddered and almost peeed his pants.


    These pickled things have been smashed in front of Sheng Shang, and they have already caused two wars. No matter what kind of guilt is not an exaggeration, as long as the Sheng Shang does not tire of Xue family, General Xue can do anything.


    When he heard Xue Yuan''s words, he immediately realized that this was an opportunity to regain his grace. Before, the sage specially sent the imperial physician in the palace to treat Brother Yuan. Doesn''t this mean that Brother Yuan had already gained a different view from the sage?


    General Xue immediately said: "Chen, the dog can''t use pen, ink, paper and inkstone, but his martial arts is still eye-catching. Shengshang is now inconvenient with his legs and feet. Although the dog is no better than the guard in the palace, he can at least give a lot of power. If the sage doesn¡¯t dislike it, let the dog enter the palace to accompany the sage."


    The corners of Xue Yuan''s smiling mouth stiffened, and a gloomy arc suddenly appeared.


    The sage is terrible, he pretended to be thinking, and after a while he reluctantly said: "If this is the case, then so be it."


    Tian Fusheng promptly said: "General Xue and the two sons go to rest quickly, the saint should also be settled."


    After he left, Gu Yuanbai slowly leaned on the (bed chuang), and the imperial doctor was administering medicine for him, and he felt a tingling sensation every time he stumbled. The imperial doctor watched his nose, his nose, his heart, and he did not dare to stop for a moment. Gu Yuanbai has endured it till now. He leaned against the bed frame and couldn''t bear to groan when he saw that the person was gone.


    Xue Yuan had already walked outside the door, but still heard this muffled hum. He couldn''t help but glanced back. The bed tent blocked the Shengshang''s face, but the Shengshang''s hands clung to the clothes on his body and pinched the satin clothes that belonged to Xue Yuan into long folds.


    The sage was patient from head to toe, and his green fingertips also showed restraint, even if the pain was severe, he just tightened his fingers forbearingly.


    Xue Yuan frowned, and he looked away.


    He has to wear this dress, but don''t scratch it.


    *


    On the second day, the ministers who were not far from Xue''s Mansion all learned about the Saint''s staying in Xue''s Mansion last night.


    Chang Yuyan went to Xue Mansion''s door early in the morning. He visited Xue Yuan energetically, and he dragged Xue Yuan to visit the Holy Master.


    When the two of them came, Gu Yuanbai was sitting on a chair and was massaged by the imperial doctor on the swollen ankle, his fair calf was slightly exposed, and the soles of his feet were on the imperial doctor''s knees.


    The sunlight in the room was lacking, and the imperial doctors dared to press on a bright spot, so they sat in the courtyard, and the big tree beside it had just spit out green buds. The sun shone on the body of the saint, as white as shining.


    Xue Yuan and Chang Yuyan needed to inform them when they came in. The guards formed a circle with their backs to the sage and the imperial doctor, but after all, the human wall was not a wall. Xue Yuan and Chang Yuyan saw everything when they looked far away.


    As soon as Chang Yuyan saw this scene, he quickly lowered his head as if he had been burned. He did not dare to look up, his face was hot.


    The waiter came to inform that Gu Yuanbai had recovered from the tingling. He glanced in the direction of the two of them and pressed his eyebrows impatiently, "No see."


    From time to time, the imperial physician would put down his hands and rub the palms of his hands to heat, and then re-covered the ankles. Layers of thin sweat were secreted on Gu Yuanbai''s forehead, which was wiped away by the palace attendant. After an unknown period of time, the imperial physician reminded in a low voice: "Holy, we still need to apply heat for a quarter of an hour."


    "Ok."


    The kerchief was wrapped around the ankle, and his tight brows finally stretched out. Gu Yuanbai leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes. After a quarter of an hour passed, the doctor removed the kerchief for him, and Tian Fusheng squatted cautiously. Wear shoes and socks for him.


    Tian Fusheng whispered: "Holy, General Xue took Xue Er Gongzi into the ancestral hall last night, and used family law to discipline Xue Er Gongzi half to death. Afterwards, I heard that Master Xue took a club and entered Xue Er Gongzi¡¯s room. When he came out again, the second son Xue had already broken a leg."


    Sheng Shang didn''t care, he didn''t know if he could hear it. When Tian Fusheng put on his shoes and socks, Gu Yuanbai opened his eyes and slowly stood up straight.


    The chief guard stepped forward worriedly, "Holy, the minister will carry you into the carriage?"


    Gu Yuanbai laughed and said, "I can walk by myself."


    Asking Xue Yuan to hug him last night was a distraction. Now, under the circumstances, wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing for him to be held by others?


    Xue Mansion was far less than the size of the imperial palace. Gu Yuanbai walked slowly, but he walked steadily to the door of Xue Mansion. The carriage in the palace was ready, and the family of Xue Mansion came up and down to send the saint. Mrs. Xue learned of what happened last night, when her face (color) was sallow and trembling, she knelt down and gave Gu Yuanbai a big gift.


    Gu Yuanbai patiently finished her gift before stepping into the carriage.


    Chang Yuyan watched the saint leave, his face (color) lost. The saint was so kind to him the previous two times, but today it seemed as if he hadn''t seen him, and he didn''t give him half a distraction. Even the visit was rejected, and the sudden drop made Chang Yuyan almost unable to hold the gentleman''s smile on his face.


    "Xue Yuan," worrying about gains and losses, "Did you offend the Holy One?"


    Sheng Shang didn''t want to see him because of Xue Yuan. This was the only reason that Chang Yuyan could feel better.


    When Xue Yuan heard the words, the blue veins on his head burst: "Shut up."


    *


    After returning to the palace, Gu Yuanbai couldn''t take any rest. The first thing was to deal with the government affairs that had been accumulated for two days.


    The Daheng Dynasty had 14 prefectures and 240 states. There are not many memorials that need to be submitted to the Lord, but there are not many. The ministers of the political affairs hall will first distinguish the prefectures, urgency, and category. Important matters need to be handled by the Lord himself. When sent to Gu Yuanbai''s desk, they will handle some trivial and cumbersome matters, and review the memorials after they have been processed, and then send them to the Military and Political Department of the Supervision Office for review.


    After the three procedures have come down, and the saint will occasionally go to the political affairs hall for spot checks, the ministers in the political affairs hall are also diligent, and there are very few cases of memorials being returned from the supervision office for reapproval.


    But when Gu Yuanbai criticized the memorial, he still felt a lot of inconvenience.


    The local memorials are so far away that they dare not lose the love of the sage. Therefore, I always like to flatter me when I go with Gu Yuanbai. A rainbow fart is a few pages. The article is beautifully written and Gu Yuanbai really wants it. On the contrary, the main points that I have learned have been passed through, and I am always vaguely unclear.


    Regarding the reform of the evaluation of the performance of local officials, Gu Yuanbai had a charter for a long time, and the reform of the memorial is indispensable. After a new batch of scholars are selected, some people sent to the local government can start to change from the grassroots level.

 Chapter 137： 137th

    Gu Yuanbai washed his face, took the towel and wiped off the water, and asked casually, "Is there a Nanfeng Pavilion in the capital?"


    Tian Fusheng took the towel in the hands of the master, and replied: "Yes, I heard there are quite a few. +++ popular Tanmei novel: www.novelhall.com"


    Gu Yuanbai smiled, no wonder Xue Yuan only became a regent after he died.


    The two protagonists in the book are both men, and neither of them is a man who can serve as a mermaid in the Nanfeng Pavilion. Xue Yuan couldn''t keep his heirs, and he didn''t have any heirs.


    Presumably after he died, the future regent can only support a puppet emperor among his clan. As long as the successor is smart enough and able to endure, he may not have no chance of getting ahead.


    Standing on the side, Tian Fusheng looked at the corner of Sheng''s upper lip and smiled, speculating in his heart.


    The saint suddenly asked about the Nanfeng Pavilion. Does the saint also want to pamper the man?


    But in the entire capital, who can be worthy of the holy family?


    The saint is so noble, the people of Nanfeng Pavilion can never face the saint.


    Tian Fusheng''s mind turned around and suddenly settled on a person who was immortal.


    Chu Wei, the son of Chu Langzhong, is the fifth-level ritual department.


    *


    As the Lantern Festival feast was approaching, the palace was heavily guarded. The thief who claimed to be a flower picker was interrogated severely. Two days later, he finally let go. The interrogator came to report the matter to Gu Yuanbai.


    "The thief is willing to say it, just wanting to see the Lord again."


    The humanity of the interrogation: "The minister suspects that this person is ill-intentioned, and asks the saint to decide whether to see or not."


    Sheng Shang changed into a thinner indigo cloak today, and his thick face (color) was draped on his body, making his skin (color) as white as snow. Hearing this, he nodded and agreed: "Bring him up, I want to see what he can say."


    After a while, someone carried the assassin up. Should be brought to the front of the holy, so he also specially washed away the blood stains on the assassin, and he was clean in prison clothes (dry gan) (dry gan), but there was still a strong smell of blood.


    Gu Yuanbai stepped forward and stood not far away: "What are you going to explain to me?"


    The assassin was tried for two days, with hair sticking to his face, pale and bleeding, cracked lips (dry gan), and bloodshot eyes. The wounds on the naked (exposed) fingers are next to each other, but the eyes are extremely energetic.


    Weakly said: "If Caomin said, can the saint be able to let go of the little ones?"


    The assassin struggled to look in the direction of Gu Yuanbai, and after seeing the saint clearly, his bloodless and haggard face slowly turned red.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled upon hearing the words: "If you say, I will let the person behind the scenes accompany you to Huangquan."


    The assassin heard this and grieved and said, "Holy God, there is really no one behind the little one."


    As Gu Yuanbai was about to speak, there was an itching in his throat. He turned sideways and coughed against his lips.


    For a while, there was only his low cough in the entire palace. The assassin looked up and saw the little emperor coughing so that the corners of his eyes were wet.


    The emperor who could torture him severely for two days, the Lord of the World who could look at his miserable appearance but his face (color) would not change, but his eyes would be red because of this little cough. Thinking about this, the assassin felt that The itch in my heart is deeper, like a feather scratching lightly.


    The assassin said sincerely, "Holy, you really want to let the little one go quickly."


    Gu Yuanbai sneered, his voice a little hoarse because of the previous cough, "Dare to threaten me?"


    The assassin shook his head, "No, but if you don''t let the little one leave, my father will break the little legs."


    Tian Fusheng snorted coldly, "Who is your father?"


    The assassin grinned: "Father Li Bao, the oldest in the small family, his surname is Li Minghuan."


    There was silence in the hall, and Gu Yuanbai suddenly stepped forward. He walked to the side of the assassin with an ugly face, and squatted and pinched the assassin''s chin. "It''s my wife''s son?!"


    Tian Fusheng could not hide his surprise from the side. He looked at the assassin in shock. This turned out to be... This turned out to be the son of the former prince Fu Li Bao?


    The assassin was almost half destroyed. He lowered his eyes to look at the fingers holding his chin on the sage. The fingertips turned white, showing how much force and anger the sage had used. The assassin smiled bitterly and said: "I made a big mistake myself, so I was punished by the sage for two days. The injury of this body will not be healed for a year and a half. If the sage gets angry, please ask the sage. Shangnian spared the little one''s fate for the sake of the little one''s initiative to inform."


    Gu Yuanbai let go of him, his expression uncertain.


    The assassin said in distress, "If the sage is still angry, then please let me go home and tell my father. My father has seventy years of age and cannot be frightened. After the small reply, he will be punished by the sage."


    Because of this, Gu Yuanbai could not call Li Bao to the palace to plead guilty.


    Let him confess his guilt, but if he dies, this old gentleman is highly respected, and he can''t die anywhere under the emperor''s wrath.


    Gu Yuanbai was alive and laughed, his (chest xiong) suffocated for a while, Tian Fusheng screamed, staggered over and stroked him to sit down.


    There was chaos in the temple, and the assassin didn''t expect this to happen, he opened his eyes wide, watching a group of people around the emperor.


    "He knows that I won''t tell Li Bao," Gu Yuanbai squeezed his hands white. "He knew that I had to spare his life for his father''s face."


    Tian Fusheng said anxiously: "He assassinates (kills sha) the saint, this can kill the tribe!"


    "That''s my master!" Gu Yuanbai gritted his teeth. The little emperor can ascend to the throne. Li Bao''s help is essential. The little emperor is also very close to Li Bao. What''s more, this kid is very clever and courageous. From the beginning to the end, he only said that he was a flower picking thief, and he didn''t even get close. Where did the assassination (kill sha) come from?


    After a full quarter of an hour, the imperial doctor rushed to take the pulse for the emperor, and the assassin was lying on the stretcher, looking eagerly towards the crowd.


    He really couldn''t move, his whole body was hurting, and seeing this scene at this time, he couldn''t help but feel worried, and he really regretted it.


    The assassin gathered up his strength and said loudly, "If the sage is still annoyed, just continue to punish me, I am Li Huanjian, and I can withstand more punishments!"


    I don¡¯t know who kicked him hard and shouted sharply, "Shut up!"


    After a stick of incense, Gu Yuanbai waved away the crowd with a pale face (color).


    Li Huan looked at his expression and swallowed the blood in his throat.


    That day, Li Huan took a brothel girl outing by the river, and both fell into the water when playing with the girl. There were reeds in the water, which could breathe. The feeling of being under the water was even more exciting, so Li Huan didn¡¯t rush to take it. The woman got up. When he floated a head out of the water to take a breath, he happened to see the saint who was walking toward the river.


    Li Huan couldn''t help but sank to the bottom. The river was muddy. He grabbed the woman in the brothel and got into the reeds. The dense reeds covered his eyes. He was afraid that the woman next to him would make any movement, so he covered her lips and locked her. Limbs, looking at the people on the shore from the gap.


    The people on the shore looked down at the water, but didn''t know that there was someone in the reeds watching him.


    Li Huan was clearly not underwater, but held his breath as if suffocating. He waited for the saint to leave before holding the woman ashore. Because of ignorance and nervousness, he almost killed a life.


    Who knows that the person on that day is actually the Holy One? What he saw was the holy face?


    Gu Yuanbai slowed down for a while, his eyes were heavy, and he asked coldly, "Who put you in the palace?"


    Li Huan opened his mouth and was silent.


    "Whether you say it or not, I don''t care anymore," Gu Yuanbai, "Who knows if what you said is true or false, I will check it by myself. After finding the source, I will invite Young Master Li into the palace at that time. , See if I caught the right person."


    Shengshang said every word, every word was gentle, without a single accent, but Li Huan felt cold on his back.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled again: "Come here, send Master Li to the Taifu''s Mansion, bring the best medicinal materials, and let the hundreds of palace attendants follow. Give me great fanfare and lively send people to Li''s Mansion. !"


    The chief guard looked down, "The minister abides by the decree."


    "If the Taifu asks," Gu Yuanbai, "then tell the truth. If the Taifu wants to go to the palace to plead guilty, then let him wait for his son to heal."


    "Yes."


    Li Huan smiled bitterly and was carried out of the palace by the people. This big battle might not be necessary for the saint to leave the palace.


    The sage felt that the punishment for two days was not enough to vent his anger, and he planned to do something like this. He originally thought that the sage would not tell his father, so that his father would be anxious.


    But I didn''t expect that in the heart of Sheng Shang, there was a feeling of affection with the father, but even if the father was mad, it was not as good as letting the Sheng down.


    Now even if his father was mad at death, everyone in the world would say he was mad at him. Not only that, but I will also be grateful for the kindness of the Holy Spirit and the kindness of the Holy Spirit to Li Mansion.


    Since then, his father has no way to brazenly talk about his relationship with the saint.


    "Oh," Li Huan sighed and chatted with the people around him, "Brother Guard, if my father didn''t ask, please don''t ask Brother Guard to take the initiative."


    The guard was expressionless, faintly angry (color).


    Li Huan was silent for a while, and suddenly opened his fist that had been clenched. There was a blue silk entwined in his fist. He moved the blue silk into his arms with difficulty, and looked at the horizon with a spirit.


    The nine-five-year-old, the appearance of heaven and man.


    Identity, rights, and the world are all occupied by that one person. The emperor raised from the entire Daheng''s land has even hair as smooth as silk.


    Next time I want to see the Lord, I am afraid that I will have to wait until the injury heals.


    *


    After sending Li Huan back, Tai Fu Li Bao really wanted to enter the palace to make a plea. Gu Yuanbai disappeared and was sent back to the mansion. After three days of going back and forth, Li Bao''s vigorous spirit suddenly withered. The whole person seemed to have the twilightness of a seventy-year-old man in an instant.


    Everyone who should know about Li Baosan entering the palace but not entering the palace knows. Except for some well-informed people, outsiders somehow overnight, Li Bao will not be liked by the emperor.


    Two days later, the guards in the palace were executed several people, and the **** corpses were transported to Li''s mansion at night, and Li Bao fainted directly to the ground.


    After waking up, Li Baodai sat in the ancestral hall, and after dawn, he wrote a confession letter of more than a thousand words to the saint.


    After submitting this emotional and tear-jerking confession, Li Bao was anxiously waiting for the news from the palace in the palace. His eldest son has already served as an official in the court, but his qualifications are mediocre. Now he is only wandering among the bottom, but at least he still has the hope of advanced.

 Chapter 138： 138

    Gu Yuanbai washed his face, took the towel and wiped off the water, and asked casually, "Is there a Nanfeng Pavilion in the capital?"


    Tian Fusheng took the towel in the hands of the master, and replied: "Yes, I heard there are quite a few. +++ popular Tanmei novel: www.novelhall.com"


    Gu Yuanbai smiled, no wonder Xue Yuan only became a regent after he died.


    The two protagonists in the book are both men, and neither of them is a man who can serve as a mermaid in the Nanfeng Pavilion. Xue Yuan couldn''t keep his heirs, and he didn''t have any heirs.


    Presumably after he died, the future regent can only support a puppet emperor among his clan. As long as the successor is smart enough and able to endure, he may not have no chance of getting ahead.


    Standing on the side, Tian Fusheng looked at the corner of Sheng''s upper lip and smiled, speculating in his heart.


    The saint suddenly asked about the Nanfeng Pavilion. Does the saint also want to pamper the man?


    But in the entire capital, who can be worthy of the holy family?


    The saint is so noble, the people of Nanfeng Pavilion can never face the saint.


    Tian Fusheng''s mind turned around and suddenly settled on a person who was immortal.


    Chu Wei, the son of Chu Langzhong, is the fifth-level ritual department.


    *


    As the Lantern Festival feast was approaching, the palace was heavily guarded. The thief who claimed to be a flower picker was interrogated severely. Two days later, he finally let go. The interrogator came to report the matter to Gu Yuanbai.


    "The thief is willing to say it, just wanting to see the Lord again."


    The humanity of the interrogation: "The minister suspects that this person is ill-intentioned, and asks the saint to decide whether to see or not."


    Sheng Shang changed into a thinner indigo cloak today, and his thick face (color) was draped on his body, making his skin (color) as white as snow. Hearing this, he nodded and agreed: "Bring him up, I want to see what he can say."


    After a while, someone carried the assassin up. Should be brought to the front of the holy, so he also specially washed away the blood stains on the assassin, and he was clean in prison clothes (dry gan) (dry gan), but there was still a strong smell of blood.


    Gu Yuanbai stepped forward and stood not far away: "What are you going to explain to me?"


    The assassin was tried for two days, with hair sticking to his face, pale and bleeding, cracked lips (dry gan), and bloodshot eyes. The wounds on the naked (exposed) fingers are next to each other, but the eyes are extremely energetic.


    Weakly said: "If Caomin said, can the saint be able to let go of the little ones?"


    The assassin struggled to look in the direction of Gu Yuanbai, and after seeing the saint clearly, his bloodless and haggard face slowly turned red.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled upon hearing the words: "If you say, I will let the person behind the scenes accompany you to Huangquan."


    The assassin heard this and grieved and said, "Holy God, there is really no one behind the little one."


    As Gu Yuanbai was about to speak, there was an itching in his throat. He turned sideways and coughed against his lips.


    For a while, there was only his low cough in the entire palace. The assassin looked up and saw the little emperor coughing so that the corners of his eyes were wet.


    The emperor who could torture him severely for two days, the Lord of the World who could look at his miserable appearance but his face (color) would not change, but his eyes would be red because of this little cough. Thinking about this, the assassin felt that The itch in my heart is deeper, like a feather scratching lightly.


    The assassin said sincerely, "Holy, you really want to let the little one go quickly."


    Gu Yuanbai sneered, his voice a little hoarse because of the previous cough, "Dare to threaten me?"


    The assassin shook his head, "No, but if you don''t let the little one leave, my father will break the little legs."


    Tian Fusheng snorted coldly, "Who is your father?"


    The assassin grinned: "Father Li Bao, the oldest in the small family, his surname is Li Minghuan."


    There was silence in the hall, and Gu Yuanbai suddenly stepped forward. He walked to the side of the assassin with an ugly face, and squatted and pinched the assassin''s chin. "It''s my wife''s son?!"


    Tian Fusheng could not hide his surprise from the side. He looked at the assassin in shock. This turned out to be... This turned out to be the son of the former prince Fu Li Bao?


    The assassin was almost half destroyed. He lowered his eyes to look at the fingers holding his chin on the sage. The fingertips turned white, showing how much force and anger the sage had used. The assassin smiled bitterly and said: "I made a big mistake myself, so I was punished by the sage for two days. The injury of this body will not be healed for a year and a half. If the sage gets angry, please ask the sage. Shangnian spared the little one''s fate for the sake of the little one''s initiative to inform."


    Gu Yuanbai let go of him, his expression uncertain.


    The assassin said in distress, "If the sage is still angry, then please let me go home and tell my father. My father has seventy years of age and cannot be frightened. After the small reply, he will be punished by the sage."


    Because of this, Gu Yuanbai could not call Li Bao to the palace to plead guilty.


    Let him confess his guilt, but if he dies, this old gentleman is highly respected, and he can''t die anywhere under the emperor''s wrath.


    Gu Yuanbai was alive and laughed, his (chest xiong) suffocated for a while, Tian Fusheng screamed, staggered over and stroked him to sit down.


    There was chaos in the temple, and the assassin didn''t expect this to happen, he opened his eyes wide, watching a group of people around the emperor.


    "He knows that I won''t tell Li Bao," Gu Yuanbai squeezed his hands white. "He knew that I had to spare his life for his father''s face."


    Tian Fusheng said anxiously: "He assassinates (kills sha) the saint, this can kill the race!"


    "That''s my master!" Gu Yuanbai gritted his teeth. The little emperor can ascend to the throne. Li Bao''s help is essential. The little emperor is also very close to Li Bao. What''s more, this kid is very clever and courageous. From the beginning to the end, he only said that he was a flower picking thief, and he didn''t even get close. Where did the assassination (kill sha) come from?


    After a full quarter of an hour, the imperial doctor rushed to take the pulse for the emperor, and the assassin was lying on the stretcher, looking eagerly towards the crowd.


    He really couldn''t move, his whole body was hurting, and seeing this scene at this time, he couldn''t help but feel worried, and he really regretted it.


    The assassin gathered up his strength and said loudly, "If the sage is still annoyed, just continue to punish me, I am Li Huanjian, and I can withstand more punishments!"


    I don¡¯t know who kicked him hard and shouted sharply, "Shut up!"


    After a stick of incense, Gu Yuanbai waved away the crowd with a pale face (color).


    Li Huan looked at his expression and swallowed the blood in his throat.


    That day, Li Huan took a brothel girl outing by the river, and both fell into the water when playing with the girl. There were reeds in the water, which could breathe. The feeling of being under the water was even more exciting, so Li Huan didn¡¯t rush to take it. The woman got up. When he floated a head out of the water to take a breath, he happened to see the saint who was walking toward the river.


    Li Huan couldn''t help but sank to the bottom. The river was muddy. He grabbed the woman in the brothel and got into the reeds. The dense reeds covered his eyes. He was afraid that the woman next to him would make any movement, so he covered her lips and locked her. Limbs, looking at the people on the shore from the gap.


    The people on the shore looked down at the water, but didn''t know that there was someone in the reeds watching him.


    Li Huan was clearly not underwater, but held his breath as if suffocating. He waited for the saint to leave before holding the woman ashore. Because of ignorance and nervousness, he almost killed a life.


    Who knows that the person on that day is actually the Holy One? What he saw was the holy face?


    Gu Yuanbai slowed down for a while, his eyes were heavy, and he asked coldly, "Who put you in the palace?"


    Li Huan opened his mouth and was silent.


    "Whether you say it or not, I don''t care anymore," Gu Yuanbai, "Who knows if what you said is true or false, I will check it by myself. After finding the source, I will invite Young Master Li into the palace at that time. , See if I caught the right person."


    Shengshang said every word, every word was gentle, without a single accent, but Li Huan felt cold on his back.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled again: "Come here, send Master Li to the Taifu''s Mansion, bring the best medicinal materials, and let the hundreds of palace attendants follow. Give me great fanfare and lively send people to Li''s Mansion. !"


    The chief guard looked down, "The minister abides by the decree."


    "If the Taifu asks," Gu Yuanbai, "then tell the truth. If the Taifu wants to go to the palace to plead guilty, then let him wait for his son to heal."


    "Yes."


    Li Huan smiled bitterly and was carried out of the palace by the people. This big battle might not be necessary for the saint to leave the palace.


    The sage felt that the punishment for two days was not enough to vent his anger, and he planned to do something like this. He originally thought that the sage would not tell his father, so that his father would be anxious.


    But I didn''t expect that in the heart of Sheng Shang, there was a feeling of affection with the father, but even if the father was mad, it was not as good as letting the Sheng down.


    Now even if his father was mad at death, everyone in the world would say he was mad at him. Not only that, but I will also be grateful for the kindness of the Holy Spirit and the kindness of the Holy Spirit to Li Mansion.


    Since then, his father has no way to brazenly talk about his relationship with the saint.


    "Oh," Li Huan sighed and chatted with the people around him, "Brother Guard, if my father didn''t ask, please don''t ask Brother Guard to take the initiative."


    The guard was expressionless, faintly angry (color).


    Li Huan was silent for a while, and suddenly opened his fist that had been clenched. There was a blue silk entwined in his fist. He moved the blue silk into his arms with difficulty, and looked at the horizon with a spirit.


    The nine-five-year-old, the appearance of heaven and man.


    Identity, rights, and the world are all occupied by that one person. The emperor raised from the entire Daheng''s land has even hair as smooth as silk.


    Next time I want to see the Lord, I am afraid that I will have to wait until the injury heals.


    *


    After sending Li Huan back, Tai Fu Li Bao really wanted to enter the palace to make a plea. Gu Yuanbai disappeared and was sent back to the mansion. After three days of going back and forth, Li Bao''s vigorous spirit suddenly withered. The whole person seemed to have the twilightness of a seventy-year-old man in an instant.


    Everyone who should know about Li Baosan entering the palace but not entering the palace knows, except for some well-informed people, outsiders somehow somehow overnight, Li Bao will not be liked by the emperor.


    Two days later, the guards in the palace were executed several people, and the **** corpses were transported to Li''s mansion at night, and Li Bao fainted directly to the ground.


    After waking up, Li Baodai sat in the ancestral hall, and after dawn, he wrote a confession letter of more than a thousand words to the saint.


    After submitting this emotional and tear-jerking confession, Li Bao was anxiously waiting for the news from the palace in the palace. His eldest son has already served as an official in the court, but his qualifications are mediocre. Now he is only wandering among the bottom, but at least he still has the hope of advanced.


    But now, their family knows that they are all broken.


    The elder son''s face (color) is painful, and no one''s face (color) looks good.


    Li Huan was placed in the room to heal his injuries. The family members could not blame him at this time, but still resented.


    Why is he so courageous to break into the palace privately?


    That is the palace! It''s Ouchi! It¡¯s where the Lord lives, how dare Li Huan? !


    Li Bao looked haggard. He had never had such an experience in his entire life. Today, the sage treats his courtiers well and is more close to him. Now he wants to see the sage, but he can''t even enter the palace gate.


    I don''t know how long it took, the palace finally sent someone to the door.


    The angel''s face (color) was light, and he made a few polite words with Taifu Li Bao who came with a cane, and said bluntly: "The saint is compassionate to the Taifu (body shen) body, and now Li Xiaojun is seriously injured. Busy taking care of Young Master Li, in that case, there is no need to participate in the Lantern Festival Palace Banquet."

 Chapter 139： 139th

    After learning that the actor lying on him (bed chuang) was the hero in the book, Chu Wei, Gu Yuanbai slapped his hand on the armrest, and the dull sound made his heart tremble. +++Popular Tanmei novel: www.novelhall.com Gu Yuanbai squeezed the armrest firmly, his fingertips turned white.


    Tian Fusheng had never seen the angry face of the sage, he trembled, knowing that he was in trouble.


    "Tian Fusheng," the saint''s voice was distorted when it reached the inner hall, "what kind of lewd image I am in your heart...!"


    The emperor was angry, and the entire bedroom fell on his knees.


    Chu Wei, who was tied to the (bed chuang) by the Big Five Flowers, heard these words and saw the man kneeling on the ground. His eyes were cold and sneered. After a while, a palace man came in and lit a lamp, dimmed yellow. The interior of his bedroom was suddenly bright as day.


    Chu Wei blinked uncomfortably a few times. Outside the bed tent, the bright yellow figure was leaning softly and coughing, his voice was dull and hurried.


    The emperor wore only a blouse and was slender and thin. The anger in Chu Wei''s heart gradually calmed down and turned into an unfathomable ice pool.


    After waiting for a while, Gu Yuanbai tried to straighten up and walked slowly to the bed.


    Chu Wei stared straight at him through the bed tent. If the emperor himself did not know that he was tied up, the emperor''s control over the inner court was really weak. How did such an emperor pull the power minister Lu Feng off his horse?


    Chu Wei has been studying abroad since seven years ago. Although he is far away from the court, he can learn some news from his father. However, his father''s low official position and no ambition in the official career made Chu Wei not understand the details of the government.


    Thousands of thoughts rushed into his mind in an instant, but a hand reaching into the bed net suddenly cut off these thoughts.


    This hand is very beautiful, slender and white, but the emperor lifted the bed net with a glance.


    Gu Yuanbai is not an egoist. After he became the emperor, he was not dizzy by rights. He changed his position and thought for a moment. If he was forced to be tied to another man''s (bed chuang) by (Ç¿qiang), he Will also be full of (killing sha) intention to that person.


    No matter what method is used, no matter who the opponent is, he will be (killed).


    So he quickly forgiven Chu Wei for showing (exposing) his intention to (kill sha), and even in order to appease the actor who was implicated by Tian Fusheng, his voice was much softer.


    "No one will know about this..." In the middle of the sentence, an itch came out of his throat. Gu Yuanbai clenched a fist to his lips and coughed with his head sideways.


    A blue silk was messy, and with the slight trembling of the movement, the palace man knelt down on the ground outside, and his body trembled. No one dared to go forward and help the emperor at this time.


    This cough couldn''t stop, and the cough was heart-piercing until the end. Gu Yuanbai bent his waist with shaking hands, and weakly pressed the side of the dragon couch.


    The bright yellow (color) silk and satin embroidered with dragon patterns were creases one after another by his pale hands. Suddenly, there was an illusion of a lingering fragrance (yan yan).


    Chu Wei frowned slowly. Only then did he remember that the emperor had just erected his crown last year. Not only that, but his body was extremely weak.


    ...


    It''s really useless.


    "Holy Master," the sound of ice water falling into the pool room sounded, "Are you okay?"


    Gu Yuanbai suddenly squeezed the sheets in his hands.


    The blue veins bulged on the back of his pale hand, like a vein carefully carved on a jade pendant. Gu Yuanbai leaned against the bed, his coughing gradually weakened.


    The cough was gone, but the heavy breathing was still there. Gu Yuanbai closed his eyes and breathed fresh breath. After a while, he tremblingly got up on the bed.


    Gu Yuanbai is used to this kind of body.


    He stood up laboriously, clearly embarrassed, but calmly continued to say the words with Chu Wei: "Don¡¯t worry that others will know, I will send you home secretly, and I will punish you without authorization. These **** minions."


    Chu Wei looked at him quietly.


    The young emperor''s body was worse than he had imagined. After a cough, the corners of his eyes were red, and his lips were stained with rouge (color), as if he had cried.


    His appearance was much better than he had imagined.


    Chu Wei is known as the most beautiful man in the capital, and nowadays he has cited good masculinity as an elegant thing. But after experiencing a lot of hints from men, big and small, Chu Wei almost hated all men who thought of him badly.


    When he was **** by Wuhuada, he already had a monstrous (to kill sha) in his heart. After knowing that he was sent to the dragon bed, (to kill sha) was even more fierce. Pay the price!


    But I didn''t expect that this was not the emperor''s idea, nor did he expect that the emperor was so beautiful.


    Chu Wei badly used the word "beautiful" in his heart to describe the emperor, in order to relieve the anger that was previously (Ç¿qiang) pressed in his heart.


    Such a beautiful little emperor, the first time he saw him was disgusted, he shouldn''t like men either?


    If his thoughts were known to Gu Yuanbai, I am afraid that Gu Yuanbai would be speechless. Chu Wei was obviously homophobic.


    The person in the original book is a straight man and a homophobic. How did he get together in the end?


    The beauty of Chu''s hygiene is not the beauty of boys and girls. His beauty is to use the character of handsomeness to the limit, such as bright moon, clear and high wind, a lot of heroism between the eyebrows, and he is slender and vigorous, just like one A charged cheetah.


    If Gu Yuanbai chooses, what he likes most is this (body shen) body, handsome and healthy, compared to Chu Wei, his appearance now lacks a little heroic spirit.


    Chu Wei was silent. Gu Yuanbai thought he was still responding in his heart. He sighed and sat on the side of the bed casually, "If I remember correctly, your father should be a doctor in the ritual department?"


    This chit-chat posture, made by the sage, will be extremely flattering to those who are chatting.


    Chu Wei was loosened, and respectfully stepped down from (´²chuang) to pray with the holy, "Holy master, remember it."


    Gu Yuanbai looked at him indifferently, waved his sleeves, and sent people a chair. He put on his coat and sat at the table where he usually handles government affairs.


    "Your father once wrote me a zhezi and talked about the principles of managing the Yellow River floods," the sage said with a smile, "I also remember the contents clearly. Although there are some shortcomings, it is a good plan. But at that time, I The power is left behind, but it cannot be implemented immediately."


    Chu Wei frowned unconsciously.


    His father knew a lot about the management of floods. He had read the memorial and said without shame that this memorial of his father seemed to him to be the most ingenious method in the world, and this one had never been out of the palace. Holy Master, now that this memorial still has some shortcomings?


    The future minister bowed his head and asked in a deep voice, "I also ask the Holy Spirit for advice."


    Gu Yuanbai was not polite. He just rummaged a little and found out the memorial of Chu Wei''s father from the memorials. Chu Wei saw this, his face was slightly slow, at least the emperor really cared.


    "The Yellow River flood has been a headache for the past dynasties since ancient times. Chu Qing stated three points, one is prevention before floods, the other is rescue during floods, and the third is disaster relief after floods." Gu Yuanbai moved his fingers along with the words on the memorial. Chu Wei unconsciously looked at the place pointed at his fingertips, "Tang Taizong set up a righteous warehouse and a Changping warehouse to prepare for a fierce year. He made a good start. The Tang Dynasty developed water conservancy, and the Western Han Dynasty "Jia Rang San Ce" Presumably your father is already familiar with it, one is to change the route, the other is to divert, and the third is to increase and thicken the original dike..."


    The emperor was not in a hurry, talking about his thoughts bit by bit, and when he became interested, he picked up a brush to draw the bend of the Yellow River. The current was turbulent, but he was smooth and calm under his brush.


    Talk freely and with a smile.


    Chu Wei was almost stunned. He didn''t expect that the emperor would have such a side. His smart brain made him easily understand the meaning of the emperor. It was because of his understanding that he was surprised.


    The Lord felt cold hands and feet after he finished speaking, his nose was pitifully red, and he was relieved after he was put on the stove.


    He looked at Chu Wei, who was thinking carefully, and the narrow corner of his mouth flashed past, paced slowly, and suddenly said: "Chu Wei, do you know what kind of Daheng I want?"


    I''m going to open up talented people!


    *


    Chu Wei returned home in the middle of the night wrapped in the cold wind. He silently rejected the concerns of the family members and locked himself in the study alone.


    He sat withered in the study all night, and when the sky was slightly cooler and the bird''s cry came through the window, he knew that it was dawn.


    Chu Wei stood up and pushed open the door of the study. The early morning breath was cold and fresh, and his swollen mind instantly calmed down.


    There are hills in the heart of the saint.


    He sat all night and came to this conclusion.


    It''s not as weak and useless as he thought. No, the saint may be weak, or he may not be able to control the military power or even the inner court, but in that weak and weak body, there is a prototype of an ambitious Mingjun.


    The picture of the saint bending over and coughing flashed across Chu Wei''s mind last night.


    Thin white fingers pinched the satin bed, fingers should be buried between the bedding.


    He coughed so much that there was water in his eyes, the corners of his eyes were red, and the lips were tightly pressed, but they were redder than the ends of the eyes.


    Chu Wei slowly turned around, his feet stiffened, and then gradually became firmer, and walked towards the bookshelf step by step.


    *


    When Master Chu came to the study, he saw his son who was holding a book and studying.


    Hearing his voice, the son naturally put down the book in his hand and looked at him calmly, "I want to participate in the March meeting."


    Chu Wei passed the Juren examination as early as seven years ago. He was the Xie Yuan of that session. He was only ten and seven years old. The name of talent has attracted a lot of attention.


    But Chu Wei had no intention of becoming an official, and he never continued the imperial examination for the next seven years. Now, Lord Chu didn''t know what he was thinking about overnight, but it was unintentional to continue the imperial examination.


    "Good, good," Master Chu''s eyes were slightly wet, "good!"


    Chu Wei nodded towards Master Chu and continued to look at the book in his hand.


    Since the test is to be taken, who is the name of the champion?


    The carriage is huge from the outside, and only after coming in did I realize that it was bigger than it looked outside. Even if there are two people sitting next to him, they are not crowded. The ground is covered with a soft water-like blanket. The Yan (color) is very beautiful. Xu Ning has never seen such a good thing before, and such a luxurious and expensive thing. So I was stepped on the soles of my feet.


    Xu Ning lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at Gu Yuanbai. He was restless and expectant. Seeing this adult playing with his self-made crossbow and bow, he couldn''t help but worry that this adult would look down on these things.


    After playing around, Gu Yuanbai put down the crossbow and bow that had been destroyed by the group of people, took the veil that Tian Fusheng handed over, wiped his hand, and asked the doctor: "How?"


    "The little son''s (body shen) body is healthy," the imperial doctor said one by one, "now it is only skin (flesh) wounds, not the lungs, but there are some irregularities in the diet, there should be some Xu''s stomach hurts."


    Xu Ning''s eyes widened in surprise, staring at her hand holding the clothes. This doctor is so good, he knew so much after only a short pulse.


    Gu Yuanbai nodded lightly, then looked at Xu Ning with a smile, and said warmly, "How did you make this crossbow?"


    "There are six out of thirty military weapons, and the bow is the first; the martial arts ten out of eight, and the bow is the first." This is what Huayue said in the Southern Song Dynasty Huayue''s "Cuiwei Beizhenglu". However, the frontier nomads have high equestrian skills (strong qiang). In order to resist these people, bows and arrows have become the first choice of infantry.


    The founding emperor of the Da Heng Dynasty paid special attention to military affairs, and firmly controlled the drawings of crossbows and bows, especially improved crossbows and bows, at the military and political level. Military weapons were strictly prohibited from spreading among the people, and ordinary people could not see this light and powerful. The crossbow. Bow, let alone made it.


    However, although the crossbow bow made by Xu Ning was broken, it could still be seen that it was not a single shooting hole. In other words, the crossbow bow made by this scholar had caught up with the level of weapons used by the military.


    This is very powerful, very powerful.


    Gu Yuanbai''s eyes showed the meaning of appreciation, and Xu Ning stammered about where he got his inspiration from and how he made it. Speaking of the end, he clenched his fists excitedly and looked up at Gu Yuanbai and said, "Young Master! This is useful. Workmanship is of great use. Whether it is farming or military affairs, the existence of craftsmen is essential! This is not It''s not a shameful thing to do nothing!"


    Xu Ning saw the appreciation in Gu Yuanbai''s eyes as soon as he raised his head. He finished speaking with habit (sexual xing), but his expression became dull and dull.


    Carriage, guard, doctor, attendant.


    This young man is extraordinary, with an elegant appearance like a man in the sky, and he is pampered in every move. Such a big man is actually admiring him? Admire him as a poor talent as a carpenter?


    "You''re right," Gu Yuanbai nodded in agreement, and said, "Guan Zhongben, who proposed the''Shinong, Industry and Commerce'' in the past, was born in a merchant. He prospered Qi as a businessman. The''Shinong, Industry and Commerce'' did not appear in his remarks. The four moves are parallel. Scholars, farmers, craftsmen, and merchants, Guan Zhong believes that they are all stone people of the country, and they can prosper the country by performing their duties. The prosperity of Yin business cannot be separated from the prosperity of industry and commerce. But after the demise of Yin and Shang, Zhou believed that the way of industry and commerce would waste agriculture and cause the country to subdue. Therefore, he despised industry and commerce in the Zhou system.


    Xu Ning opened her mouth and looked straight at Gu Yuanbai, her lips fluttered a few times but she didn''t know what to say.


    Gu Yuanbai asked Tian Fusheng to return the damaged crossbow bow to Xu Ning''s hands. Xu Ning took the crossbow bow helplessly, glanced at the window, and asked carefully, "My lord, you have to take Xiaosheng." where?"


    Tian Fusheng rolled up the carriage curtains, and Xu Ning subconsciously looked outside, and his eyes widened suddenly in the next moment.


    The towering, majestic and majestic palace gate is right in front of you, and the tiles are gleaming in the sun, beautifully.


    Gu Yuanbai didn''t care about his look (color), and asked with a smile: "In addition to crossbows and bows, what else can you do?"


    "I...Xiaosheng, Xiaozi..." Xu Ning was in a daze, at a loss what to say to say, "In addition to being extremely interested in these things, Xiaosheng has also tried to improve some farm tools."


    He looked panicked, too, is anyone able to enter the palace?


    Every step of the horse''s tapping sound can shake Xu Ning''s soul out. When the carriage stopped, the white-faced scholar with a wounded face was already upset that no one could tell.


    The imperial physician and palace attendant led Xu Ning out of the carriage, and the guard on the outside stood straight. The chief guard stretched out his hand to lift the curtain, and said, "Holy Master, slow down."


    Xu Ning: "!"


    He took a breath, his head buzzing, his head dizzy as if he was about to faint in the next moment.


    Gu Yuanbai stretched out his hand from the carriage and placed it gently on the hand of the head guard. The chief guard lowered his head and cautiously led Gu Yuanbai out of the car. The sage''s (body shen) was in poor health, and those who were serving around the sage would always be overly cautious of the sage, for fear that the sage would knock on him. He staggered, where was an accident.


    Only holding the hand of the Lord, the chief guard must be extremely careful. The saint¡¯s skin is delicate and tender, but the palm of the guard¡¯s palm is extremely rough, with hard calluses and rough touch. Every time he holds the saint¡¯s hand, the guard feels like a stone.


    Stepping on the ground, Xu Ning subconsciously glanced there, only to find that the bricks stepped on the ground had exquisite carvings. He finally recovered some ingenuity this time, and knelt on the ground with a plop.


    The dragon boots appeared in front of him, and the saint said: "Follow me."


    The side hall of the Xuanzheng Hall is usually the place where the emperor summons his courtiers to discuss political affairs. Gu Yuanbai gave Xu Ning a seat. Xu Ning tremblingly moved half of his (fart pi) shares to sit on the chair, and stepped on the ground under his feet, as if stepping on the clouds. on.


    Gu Yuanbai talked with Xu Ning very gently. Xu Ning gradually recovered from the state of being nervous and unable to think. When he talked about his favorite carpenter, there was light in this person''s eyes.

 Chapter 140： 140th

    The two imperial doctors washed their hands and gingerly went to the foot of Gu Yuanbai, which looked like a jade-carved artwork. At this time, the two imperial doctors could not help but frown as they looked at them, somewhat unable to start. +++The latest Danmei novel ranking: www.novelhall.com


    "What crime is General Xue please?" The voice of the Holy Master couldn''t hear the joy or anger.


    General Xue was defeated and said: "The saint was frightened in the minister''s house, and the dragon body was injured, and the minister will die."


    Gu Yuanbai said, "I think it''s a coincidence. Prince Bairi and Prince sent me a bowl of deer blood, but the young man accidentally spilled it on the window. In the middle of the night, evil wolves entered my place following the smell of blood. In the yard, everyone was sleeping (Shui), and the guards were tired. What''s more, I just woke up at this time, and I happened to meet these two wolves. Xue Qing, I feel that This is God''s will."


    The bead of sweat on General Xue''s forehead slid down, and he kowtows deeply.


    Xue Yuan followed his father and knelt behind him. When the saint was silent, the needle fell in the whole room. The guard (touching Mo) with a big knife on his waist, looked at Xue Mansion with cold eyes. fierce.


    Previously, Gu Yuanbai asked Xue Yuan to hug him, which was a dismissal of Xue Yuan; what he said now was a dismissal of General Xue.


    Xue Yuan knelt on the ground, his face (color) gloomy.


    How can there be such a coincidence in the world, but it happens to be such a coincidence (fat). If he knew that it was impossible, Xue Yuan would suspect that the sage had calculated that the two wolves would appear in the yard late at night. It was there on purpose.


    In the middle of the night, Xue Mansion was suddenly bright. Kneeling with the prince¡¯s little servant and Xue¡¯s servants, Zhang Xu¡¯s bodyguard looked calmly and interrogated his subordinates one by one.


    After a stick of incense, Zhang Xu''s guard sent someone to press the panic-faced Xue Er Gongzi to the front of Sheng Shang, and he himself took a few steps forward and whispered what happened in Sheng Shang''s ear.


    Gu Yuan raised his eyebrows, glanced at Second Young Master Xue, and then let it go.


    The second son of Xue was a fool, and he was jealous of Xue Yuan after he knew that he was not allowed to face the saint today. The wolves in the mansion were all pets raised by Xue Yuan. The wolves were trained by Xue Yuan to be very obedient, and they knew that they would go to Xue Yuan''s courtyard to invite food every day. Today Sheng is staying in Xue Mansion, Xue Yuan has no time to feed the wolves. Second son Xue had a bad idea.


    In the middle of the night, when everyone is sleeping well (sleeping in Shui), release two wolves and let the hungry ones run to Xue Yuan''s courtyard by themselves. They will bite if they don''t eat (the meat rou). If you bite Xue Yuan, Xue Yuan That servant will not be able to face holy tomorrow.


    By the time Xue Mansion¡¯s only healthy son was left with Xue Er Gongzi, Xue Er Gongzi thought so, and it was really like that.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the wolf that had been hungry for a day was attracted by the smell of deer blood halfway through, and turned directly to Gu Yuanbai.


    What a fool, Gu Yuanbai thought.


    But such an idiot is placed in General Xue''s house, he still likes it.


    Gu Yuanbai waved away the miscellaneous people and so on, before Zhang Xu told General Xue what happened. This shameful thing was spoken out by the guards around the saint a little bit, and Xue Er Gongzi''s face (color) flushed red, and he couldn''t show himself.


    General Xue''s breathing became heavier and heavier, his eyes widened and he stared at the two sons.


    Xue Yuan sneered.


    For a long time, General Xue seemed to be much older in an instant. He bowed to the Holy One very haggardly, "Thanks to the Lord for his compassion."


    Drive away other irrelevant people, at least this ridiculous thing will not be known to everyone.


    Instead, Gu Yuanbai got up with Yan Yue at this time. He sighed and said, "Xue Qing, why bother? Since I know this is just a coincidence, naturally I won''t pursue it any more."


    The swollen ankle of the sage was right in front of his eyes, and it was shocking when he looked at it. General Xue did not dare to look at it. Every glance was an inner condemnation. With tears in his eyes, he said loudly and forcefully: "The young man made such a big mistake. It is natural for the Lord to punish how he wants to be punished. The minister will not complain!"


    "The minister did not protect the saint, and the minister was equally guilty," General Xue shed tears in two lines. "It is the fault of the minister to raise or not, and the minister is willing to be punished."


    Xue Yuan said politely: "The wolf is the wolf of the kid, and the kid is naturally guilty. The saint is now crippled. If necessary, the kid can accompany the saint to the left and right, and wait for his dispatch."


    Among the three, he was the only one who had a weak tone. Hearing this sentence, the second son of Xue Er shuddered and almost peeed his pants.


    These pickled things have been smashed in front of Sheng Shang, and they have already caused two wars. No matter what kind of guilt is not an exaggeration, as long as the Sheng Shang does not tire of Xue family, General Xue can do anything.


    When he heard Xue Yuan''s words, he immediately realized that this was an opportunity to regain his grace. Before, the sage specially sent the imperial physician in the palace to treat Brother Yuan. Doesn''t this mean that Brother Yuan had already gained a different view from the sage?


    General Xue immediately said: "Chen, this dog can''t use pen, ink, paper and inkstone, but his martial arts is still eye-catching. Sheng Shang is now inconvenient with his legs and feet. Although Dog is no better than the guard in the palace, he can at least give a lot of power. If the sage doesn¡¯t dislike it, let the dog enter the palace to accompany the sage."


    The corners of Xue Yuan''s smiling mouth stiffened, and a gloomy arc suddenly appeared.


    The sage is terrible, he pretended to be thinking, and after a while he reluctantly said: "If this is the case, then so be it."


    Tian Fusheng promptly said: "General Xue and the two sons go to rest quickly, the saint should also be settled."


    After he left, Gu Yuanbai slowly leaned on the (bed chuang), and the imperial doctor was administering medicine for him, and he felt a tingling sensation every time he stumbled. The imperial doctor watched his nose, his nose, his heart, and he did not dare to stop for a moment. Gu Yuanbai has endured it till now. He leaned against the bed frame and couldn''t bear to groan when he saw that the person was gone.


    Xue Yuan had already walked outside the door, but still heard this muffled hum. He couldn''t help but glanced back. The bed tent blocked the Shengshang''s face, but the Shengshang''s hands clung to the clothes on his body and pinched the satin clothes that belonged to Xue Yuan into long folds.


    The sage was patient from head to toe, and his green fingertips also showed restraint, even if the pain was severe, he just tightened his fingers forbearingly.


    Xue Yuan frowned, and he looked away.


    He has to wear this dress, but don''t scratch it.


    *


    On the second day, the ministers who were not far from Xue''s Mansion all learned about the Saint''s staying in Xue''s Mansion last night.


    Chang Yuyan went to Xue Mansion''s door early in the morning. He visited Xue Yuan energetically, and he dragged Xue Yuan to visit the Holy Master.


    When the two of them came, Gu Yuanbai was sitting on a chair and was massaged by the imperial doctor on the swollen ankle, his fair calf was slightly exposed, and the soles of his feet were on the imperial doctor''s knees.


    The sunlight in the room was lacking, and the imperial doctors dared to press on a bright spot, so they sat in the courtyard, and the big tree beside it had just spit out green buds. The sun shone on the body of the saint, as white as shining.


    Xue Yuan and Chang Yuyan need to notify them when they come in. The guards form a circle with their backs to the sage and the imperial doctor, but the human wall is not a wall after all. Xue Yuan and Chang Yuyan can see everything when they look far away.


    As soon as Chang Yuyan saw this scene, he quickly lowered his head as if he had been burned. He did not dare to look up, his face was hot.


    The waiter came to inform that Gu Yuanbai had recovered from the tingling. He glanced in the direction of the two of them and pressed his eyebrows impatiently, "No see."


    From time to time, the imperial physician would put down his hands and rub the palms of his hands to heat, and then re-covered the ankles. Layers of thin sweat were secreted on Gu Yuanbai''s forehead, which was wiped away by the palace attendant. After an unknown period of time, the imperial physician reminded in a low voice: "Holy, we still need to apply heat for a quarter of an hour."


    "Ok."


    The kerchief was wrapped around the ankle, and his tight brows finally stretched out. Gu Yuanbai leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes. After a quarter of an hour passed, the doctor removed the kerchief for him, and Tian Fusheng squatted cautiously. Wear shoes and socks for him.


    Tian Fusheng whispered: "Holy, General Xue took Xue Er Gongzi into the ancestral hall last night, and used family law to discipline Xue Er Gongzi half to death. Afterwards, I heard that Master Xue took a club and entered Xue Er Gongzi¡¯s room. When he came out again, the second son Xue had already broken a leg."


    Sheng Shang didn''t care, he didn''t know if he could hear it. When Tian Fusheng put on his shoes and socks, Gu Yuanbai opened his eyes and slowly stood up straight.


    The chief guard stepped forward worriedly, "Holy, the minister will carry you into the carriage?"


    Gu Yuanbai laughed and said, "I can walk by myself."


    Asking Xue Yuan to hug him last night was a distraction. Now, under the circumstances, wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing for him to be held by others?


    Xue Mansion was far less than the size of the imperial palace. Gu Yuanbai walked slowly, but he walked steadily to the door of Xue Mansion. The carriage in the palace was ready, and the family of Xue Mansion came up and down to send the saint. Mrs. Xue learned of what happened last night, when her face (color) was sallow and trembling, she knelt down and gave Gu Yuanbai a big gift.


    Gu Yuanbai patiently finished her gift before stepping into the carriage.


    Chang Yuyan watched the saint leave, his face (color) lost. The saint was so kind to him the previous two times, but today it seemed as if he hadn''t seen him, and he didn''t give him half a distraction. Even the visit was rejected, and the sudden drop made Chang Yuyan almost unable to hold the gentleman''s smile on his face.


    "Xue Yuan," worrying about gains and losses, "Did you offend the Holy One?"


    Sheng Shang didn''t want to see him because of Xue Yuan. This was the only reason that Chang Yuyan could feel better.


    When Xue Yuan heard the words, the blue veins on his head burst: "Shut up."


    *


    After returning to the palace, Gu Yuanbai could not take a break. The first thing was to deal with the government affairs that had been accumulated for two days.


    The Daheng Dynasty had 14 prefectures and 240 states. There are not many memorials that need to be submitted to the Lord, but there are not many. The ministers of the political affairs hall will first distinguish the prefectures, urgency, and category. Important matters need to be handled by the Lord himself. When sent to Gu Yuanbai''s desk, they will handle some trivial and cumbersome matters, and review the memorials after they have been processed, and then send them to the Military and Political Department of the Supervision Office for review.

 Chapter 141： 141

    The early days of these few days were also talking about the test in early March. Gu Yuanbai and the ministers set the tone of the test, and determined the proportions of classics, policy theory, arithmetic, poetry, laws, and essays in the test. The first and third mates are served by the first and second class members. There are 18 examiners with the same examiner. The Ministry of Ritual has submitted a list, and the candidates are selected by Gu Yuanbai. +++All Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    After the early dynasty, Gu Yuanbai got the list. He must choose the people as soon as possible. After three days, these candidates will be followed by the Forbidden Army and enter the Gongyuan Locked Courtyard.


    There is also knowledge in ordering people. Although I am a student of the emperor, the chief examiner of the national examination and the examination will eventually have the title of "a teacher". This examination is also a matter of face. Whoever Yuan Bai is willing to take further, and who is willing to hold on to his hands and feet, can also make a fuss here.


    When he ordered someone, the Yushanfang also sent them to eat. Since he ordered a bowl of fried noodles last time, the Yushanfang seemed to have discovered a hundred uses of different sauces. They tossed out (Èârou) The sauce is fragrant and delicious.


    Gu Yuanbai''s appetite has not been very good these few days. No matter how much the people in the imperial dining room spend their thoughts, he only moved a few chopsticks and put them down. After ordering people to withdraw their meals, Gu Yuanbai prepared (sleeping in Shui) for a nap after washing.


    Tian Fusheng was instructed to wake him up an hour later, Gu Yuanbai fell into a deep sleep (Shui Shui), but he didn''t expect that he was awakened by a violent shaking when he was sleeping (Shui Shui).


    When I opened my eyes, I saw tears on Tian Fusheng''s face, and his voice trembled, "Holy, Taifei Wan is seriously ill."


    *


    Zhuangzi on the outskirts of the capital.


    Gu Yuanbai walked out of the house full of medicinal smell and looked at a lonely withered tree in the courtyard, with some (dry gan) astringent in his eyes.


    Tian Fusheng and his court attendant had already covered their faces and wept. The imperial doctor followed the saint to the left and whispered the diagnosis result.


    Princess Wan Tai was the concubine of the first emperor before his death.


    She is also the sister of Gu Yuanbai''s biological mother.


    Gu Yuanbai¡¯s biological mother passed away early. In order to protect Gu Yuanbai, Princess Wan was admitted to the palace. In order to make herself treat Gu Yuanbai as a parent, Princess Wan took the drug for infertility. The rest of her life, They only pave the way for Gu Yuanbai.


    The strangeness of Gu Yuanbai¡¯s birth mother¡¯s death is also the fact that Princess Wan found out the truth step by step in the harem. She embraced his mother¡¯s vengeance for him. Whether it was the former little emperor or the present Gu Yuanbai, she will be Princess Wan Treat it as a biological mother.


    After the first emperor collapsed, Gu Yuanbai wanted to take good care of Princess Wan in the palace, but Princess Wan was determined to leave the palace. She didn''t want to die within the palace.


    Gu Yuanbai moved her to this village, but the meticulous support could not survive the passage of time.


    Concubine Wan Wan is getting old, and loses her heart, she wants to die.


    Gu Yuanbai looked at the gray sky, his heart seemed to be gripped tightly by an invisible hand, his nose was sour, but his eyes were (dry) astringent.


    "Let''s go."


    The carriage bumped up and down on the uneven road, and Bie Zhuang gradually moved away. Tian Fusheng had wiped away the tears from his face, and was cautiously waiting for Gu Yuanbai in the carriage.


    Gu Yuanbai leaned on the soft collapse, staring at the scenery (color) outside the carriage. He stopped until the carriage entered the capital, got out of the carriage, and walked towards the palace by himself.


    The capital was prosperous and populous at the feet of the emperor. Several children ran past with a smile while holding a sugar man. Gu Yuanbai stopped and looked at these children.


    Men in burlap and linen are doing their jobs by the side of the street, women are working hard (fuck cao) with housework, men and women, old and young, are busy in order to live a good life.


    However, there are more groups of scholars, bookstores and teahouses, and there are people who come to participate in the test with passionate words. They are either excited or nervous, talking loudly about the upcoming test.


    Gu Yuanbai didn''t know what he was thinking, and the guards and palace people who protected him behind him didn''t know what he was thinking.


    They just followed the young emperor in silence, guarding everything around him.


    There were so many high-ranking officials and nobles in the capital, and Gu Yuanbai and his party did not attract much attention. Gu Yuanbai withdrew his mind and continued to walk forward, but just after two steps were taken, a piece of snow suddenly fell from his eyes.


    "Ah! Daddy is snowing!"


    "Snowing!"


    There were shouts of joy from children around, Gu Yuanbai laughed and shook his head, Tian Fusheng quickly put on fox fur, "Master, get on the carriage?"


    "Walk a little longer," Gu Yuanbai said, "I haven''t seen the snow scene in Beijing for a long time."


    The snow in February in the capital was fluttering like goose feathers, and the chief guard held up the umbrella for the saint. Snow-white snowflakes slipped from the side of the umbrella, and some of them were blown onto the blue silk hanging from the saint''s waist.


    They walked past the restaurant and tea house. On the top of the champion, Xue Yuan shook his wine bottle next to the window, and saw the group of people as soon as he lowered his head.


    The face of the saint was hidden under the umbrella, but the faces of Tian Fusheng and the chief guard were very familiar. Xue Yuan shook his drink and stretched his hands out of the window. When the group of people passed his window, his fingers were released one by one.


    "¡¡àꡪ¡ª"


    The wine bottle shattered and fell not far behind Gu Yuanbai, and the guards suddenly tightened their bodies and looked upstairs fiercely.


    Gu Yuanbai pushed open the umbrella, his vision was no longer obstructed. When he looked up, he put a hand on the second floor window at random. Without thinking about it, Gu Yuanbai knew that the owner of this hand dropped it. The bottle almost hit his wine.


    The corners of Gu Yuanbai''s lips (gou) were raised, but his voice was as cold as snowflakes, "Bring him down."


    After a while, Xue Yuan, who was full of alcohol, was taken to the champion building by the guards. Snow fluttered and fluttered more powerfully. The umbrella was useless. Gu Yuanbai had asked the chief guard to put away the useless umbrella. Mian, stood alone in the cold wind for a while, and a lot of snow had accumulated on his body.


    Xue Yuan was brought to Gu Yuanbai''s side. Gu Yuanbai saw that it was him and continued to smile: "It turned out to be the son of General Xue''s family."


    Tian Fusheng said, "Master, do you want to send Master Xue back to General Xue''s mansion?"


    As they spoke, Xue Yuan burped a drink, stretched out his face to look at Gu Yuanbai for a while, and then said, "Holy?!"


    Gu Yuanbai looked at him quietly. There were snow flakes on his hair, fox fur, and even eyelashes. These snow flakes did not melt immediately when they fell on him. Compared to him, Xue Yuan''s body is (dry gan) (dry gan) clean, and those snowflakes have been transformed into water by the heat of his body before they fall.


    Seeing this, Gu Yuanbai felt even worse.


    No emperor will maintain a good mood in front of people who will seize his power in the future and who are a hundred times healthier than him.


    Xue Yuan is a dog who bites when he sees people. He doesn''t usually bark, but he is fierce and has a very low sense of morality. He only has **** and power in his eyes. He is a good hand to lead soldiers, but such a courtier is like a sharp blade without a handle. If others want to use him, they must be prepared to be cut off.


    Chu Wei and Gu Yuanbai dared to flicker, but Xue Yuan couldn''t.


    Gu Yuanbai looked at the broken wine bottle on the ground, "What''s the matter?"


    Xue Yuan grinned, the alcohol on his body was so angry that he followed to look at the debris on the ground, pretending to be in a daze, "Why is my wine here?"


    Tian Fusheng held his nose and pinched his throat and said, "Master, Master Xue should be drunk."


    Gu Yuanbai smiled suddenly. He walked to stand beside the tiles, and the person holding Xue Yuan also brought Xue Yuan over. Xue Yuan looked relaxed, and his legs walked slowly. Looking like this, the guards did not look like It''s oppressing people, and it seems to be serving people.


    Snow fell to the tip of his nose, and just a moment of itching rose up. Gu Yuanbai coughed a few times and muttered, "Kneel down."


    The guards pressing Xue Yuan''s arms firmly pressed Xue Yuan''s knees against the sharp tiles that fell to the ground.


    A large piece of broken porcelain pierced into (the meat rou), and the blood flowed through the pants to the ground instantly. Snow drifted on the blood, which was quickly melted into water, allowing the blood to spread faster on the ground.


    Xue Yuan''s face was put away in a perfunctory manner, and he looked up at Gu Yuanbai gloomily.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled softly at him, and suddenly stretched out his hand to grab his hair, he lowered his head, and said one word in Xue Yuan''s ear: "I am in a bad mood today, little son Xue, don''t let me let you Mother''s heartbroken opportunity, do you understand?"


    Xue Yuan was forced to lift his chin, his chin tightened into a violent arc, his scalp was numb, and when the word "mother" came into his ears, he sneered gloomily: "Yuan knows Up."


    Gu Yuanbai: "Very good."


    He released his hand, Xue Yuan tilted his head slightly and watched the little emperor''s pale lips (color) with a smile from his ears. The pain in his knees gradually subsided, but Xue Yuan''s whole body was already hot.


    He looked down at the wound on his knee, grinning sullenly. When the Saints and his party disappeared, Xue Yuan stood up on the ground and limped to Xue Mansion.


    *


    The first thing Gu Yuanbai did after entering the palace was to explain to the people from the Supervision Office to take advantage of Xue Mansion''s opportunity to recruit people to send people there.


    Sure enough, as he expected, after Xue Yuan returned to the mansion, he carried out a major cleansing of the people in the mansion. It is possible that all the people under the emperor''s eyeliner will be sold, and then some people with pure backgrounds (gan gan) will be bought into the mansion.


    The two protagonists, Xue Yuan and Chu Wei, naturally made Gu Yuanbai pay more attention. There are twelve people lurking in Xue''s mansion. Seven of them have been cleared this time, and five others have stayed. Perhaps this can be done. Opportunity to take root and sprout and grow into a towering tree.


    Gu Yuanbai was quite satisfied with the result.


    Walking all the way back to the palace in a snowy day, when he returned to the palace, his shoes were already wet. Tian Fusheng couldn''t help but mutter when he took off his shoes and socks for Gu Yuanbai: "Holy, take care of the dragon body."


    Gu Yuanbai glanced down at his boots and said with a smile: "It''s wet."

 Chapter 142： 142

    Among the top ten, with the exception of one student who was ranked outside the 20th place in the test, which has now risen to the ninth place, the others have only floated up and down a few places, with little change. +++All Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    After the reading officer appraised the ranking, Chuanhe Hall officially began. Outside the first (gan gan) Gong Sheng was standing waiting for the result of the palace examination. In the side palace, Gu Yuanbai and the ministers were discussing the ranking of the ten papers in front of him.


    The imperial examination is a layer of cloth that conceals the bureaucracy, and the knowledge of the top ten is already comparable. In this case, more consideration is given to the ranking.


    The ten papers had already lost their names. Gu Yuanbai asked the courtiers to read the papers back and forth, and then smiled and asked, "What do you think of this new class of Jinshi?"


    The political affairs hall and the Privy Council are the two governments of the military and government, and the highest administrative officials are naturally accompanied by the saint. The Secret Envoy Zhao held his white beard and sighed: "I have a large number of Daheng talents, and all of them are talented people. These ten papers are all beautiful and good articles. This is the blessing of Daheng."


    The officials of the political affairs hall responded with a smile.


    Gu Yuanbai pondered for a while, picked out three papers and placed them at the top, pointed at Chu Wei''s papers, and exclaimed: "The first name of the examination, even the hall examination papers will score and win."


    The Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites hurriedly said: "Holy Lord, Chu Wei was the Xie Yuan seven years ago."


    "Oh?" Gu Yuanbai said, "What a coincidence."


    The others laughed. Gu Yuanbai smiled and pointed to Kong Yilin''s paper, "What do you think of this one?"


    The privy envoy thought for a while, and said: "This son has a high heart. The most rare thing is that he is down-to-earth and does not lack the fortitude. He is a good talent with a solid (gan)."


    Gu Yuanbai nodded, "The top three will be selected from these three people, but how to arrange them makes me have a headache. These three people have no distinction in my heart."


    Hubu Shangshu suggested: "How can I see these three people?"


    Gu Yuanbai was pleased: "Also."


    He likes Kong Yilin, and the commander from Shandong has never held a group. This talented person, born in a poor family, is down-to-earth and hidden in the strategy and writing, and can be regarded as a champion.


    As a future capable minister, Chu Wei is also a great talent, but at this time Chu Wei has not experienced the floating dust of the official sea. Although his writing is close to the people''s livelihood, it is quite extreme. However, his father''s official position is low and there is no political party disputes, but he is nothing but a light one. It is most suitable to choose him as the second place.


    In the end, Tan Hua Lang can pick up the famous and talented students, who can just give him a good public opinion talent, Chang Yuyan, to build momentum.


    After a while, the **** beside the door said loudly: "Xuan Chuwei, Chang Yuyan, and Kong Yilin will see you."


    The three of them glanced at each other, and entered the Piandian with the jealous and enviable gaze of the students behind them. These three people were younger and healthier than the other, and each was a slender young man. Gu Yuanbai still had a smile on his face, but his smile stopped abruptly when he saw Kong Yilin coming in.


    Kong Yilin looks plain, but his eyes are extremely deep. Some people can make the whole face shine with only the eyes. This is how Kong Yilin is. But these eyes are definitely not the eyes of the people of Daheng Dynasty.


    A point suddenly flashed in the scattered memory, and Gu Yuanbai suddenly remembered who this Kong Yilin was.


    In the drama "The Minister", the historical facts of the Huang Chao uprising were used to compile indistinguishable plots. Huang Chao was the jinshi who was dismissed because of his ugly appearance by Tang Xizong. This incident indirectly promoted the uprising of Huang Chao and even forced it later Tang Xizong fled Chang''an.


    In "The Minister of Power", Kong Yilin played such a role (color). He is not ugly. The reason why he was deposed is because he has Xixia blood.


    If Gu Yuanbai hadn''t passed through, at this time the power minister Lu Feng was still in charge of the government. Lu Feng is a stubborn and domineering conservative, he will naturally not allow people of Xixia blood to become officials in the Daheng Dynasty.


    After being deposed, Kong Yilin was alone. He directly abandoned his identity as Daheng and switched to Xixia to develop his national strength. With a small Xixia, he finally forced Daheng to lose five or six cities in a row. If he remembers correctly, it is Xue in the end. Yuan led soldiers into battle and fought a powerful battle.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled slowly.


    After a while, he got up from behind the table and walked to the three of them.


    The saint''s body carries the precious scent of the palace, which is delicate and elegant, but extremely long and rich. It''s extremely contradictory, but it just makes people know the word honor when they smell it.


    The three people standing here are all taller than the sage. Even if they lower their heads respectfully and do not look directly at Sheng Yan, they can still see the blue silk draped on the back when the sage is walking.


    Kong Yilin¡¯s eyes are full of Xixia¡¯s features. Although he is not visible on his face, he still feels worried about his eyes. Now he sees Sheng Shang approaching, his head is lowered deeper, without a trace. Weakened their sense of existence.


    But the saint stood in front of him.


    "Kong Yilin," Sheng Sheng said like pearls falling on a jade plate, "I read your policy, and what you wrote makes me read it heartily."


    Kong Yilin bent down more humbly, "Students are terrified, thank you for your appreciation."


    Holy Master said: "Look up and let me look at you."


    Kong Yilin followed the sacramental etiquette taught by the Ministry of Ritual, with his head raised and his eyes drooping. He could only see the lines of the dragon robe in front of the saint (xiong), but Gu Yuanbai could see clearly and close up. His pedigree is biased towards Xixia''s eyes.


    The eyelashes are dense and long when the eyes are down. Just looking at these eyes, it feels like a doll.


    Gu Yuanbai wanted to see the inner face (color) of his pupils clearly, but Kong Yilin should be too worried. He was really prettier, and his eyes were not lifted up. It can be seen that these eyes have suffered so much.


    The sage kept silent, Kong Yilin''s heart sank, he lifted his robe and knelt down: "Students are pleased by the sage."


    Gu Yuanbai took a long sigh of relief and leaned over to support him, "What is your sin?"


    Kong Yilin stood up following the strength in a daze, with a dazed expression.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled lightly and said, "Yilin has great talents. I can''t cherish it in time. Where can I blame?"


    Chu Wei and Chang Yuyan on the side watched this scene where the monarch and his ministers were in harmony. The two of them had their faces unchanged, and the other smiled like a spring breeze. They all remembered the fact that the sage stood beside Kong Yilin for a long time during the palace examination.


    How talented is this Kong Yilin? Are you so special?


    Gu Yuanbai said a few words with the top three, and then let them out.


    After they went out, Gu Yuanbai immediately went to the Ministry of Rites and said, ¡°Chu Wei is the number one winner, Kong Yilin is the second place, and Chang Yuyan can be a scouting.¡±


    The Book of Etiquette should be solemnly.


    In the main hall, Chang Yuyan smiled so much that the gentleman was right. He took the initiative to say hello to Kong Yilin and said, "Brother Yilin, the sage treats you so kindly, presumably Brother Yilin''s ranking cannot be lowered."


    Kong Yilin humbly said: "I''m so incompetent, I can''t bear such a kind of love."


    Chang Yuyan felt cold. This Kong Yilin said that he was incompetent, but his eyes were calm and unchanging, and he was obviously confident in his talents.


    Since the last time the sage ignored Chang Yuyan in Xue''s mansion, Chang Yuyan felt uneasy, and now he finally saw the sage again, but the sage saw Kong Yilin again.


    The saint is still that beautiful, Jiyue, from the beginning to the end, there is no place that does not show the dignity of the emperor. Such a noble saint, I am afraid of how hard Chang Yuyan works, for fear of being disliked by the saint.


    But now, what kind of policy theory did this Kong Yilin finally write to make the sage value him so much?


    Chu Wei tilted his head to glance at the two of them, and stood upright without a word.


    Just as the three of them had their own minds, the movement in the hall suddenly began, and the Chuanyu Hall officially began.


    The examinees looked serious, and many eunuchs were holding clothes for these new scholars (geng). After they finished changing their clothes, they looked up and saw that the **** was already sitting on the dragon chair.


    The venue of Chuanxu Hall was not in Xuanzheng Hall, but in the more generous Jinluan Hall. In the Golden Luang Temple, only important events such as pilgrimages of all nations, major festivals, and seeing off soldiers will be used. At this time, hundreds of officials were arranged to the left and right, and Xinke Jinshi stood in the center, the atmosphere was quiet, and many people could not help holding their breath.


    In this heavy atmosphere, the most eye-catching thing is the Lord who sits aloft.


    Taking advantage of the time when the **** was changing his official uniform, Kong Yilin glanced up at the sage without a trace. His gaze couldn''t help but he recovered after a few breaths.


    The saints dragon robe is cumbersome and heavy, but his face is shining brightly.


    Is there really anyone in the world who brings together power, status, and appearance?


    Kong Yilin only knew at this moment, of course there was, and this person was still the most noble person in the world.


    Let people know that they are out of reach.


    Among the new recruits, there are only a few bold people who dare to take the opportunity to take a peek at Sheng Yan. When the officials of Honghe Temple sang the name, the students bowed their heads and began to wait for the name.


    "The first one is Chu Wei."


    There was a flash in Chu Wei''s eyes. He got up and took a few steps forward, following the guidance to kneel to the left. On her calm and calm face, the corners of her lips (hook gou) slightly, and a slight smile appeared.


    Previously, the saint in the partial hall treated Kong Yilin so much, he thought that the little emperor would give Kong Yilin the champion.


    Kong Yilin''s face did not change (color), but a sense of disappointment suddenly rose in his heart. Kong Yilin himself thought it was funny. He suffered from these eyes, and it was a success if he passed the palace test. But now he is not greedy enough, and he has the ambition to be the champion. Things are really fickle and ridiculous.


    Officials from Honghe Temple continued to roll their names: "Kong Yilin, second in the first class."


    Kong Yilin took a deep breath and walked to the right side beside Chu Wei and knelt down steadily.


    "Chang Yuyan, the third place in the first class..."


    This spread of the Hall of the People has lasted for more than half an hour, and when the roll call is over, the Xinke Jinshi followed the Baiguan towards Gu Yuanbai and gave three kneeling and nine knocks. Sitting alone in a high position, Gu Yuanbai, who watched the crowd salute, exhaled a sullen breath.


    Being an emperor is addictive.


    Especially when you see all the courtiers worshiping oneself, and those ministers who are usually majestic and majestic kneeling down respectfully, this feeling is really addictive.


    Gu Yuanbai reminded himself to stay awake, he is not a dictator.


    After the Chuanxu Hall was over, Xinke Jinshi was about to praise officials, and the courtiers were also dispersed. Only the palace attendant and Gu Yuanbai were left in the huge palace. Gu Yuan finally showed a bit of exhaustion (color) on his white face. Tian Fusheng offered tea, "Holy, it¡¯s still early, no What if the bubble spring water goes to waste?"


    Gu Yuan moved in vain. He took a sip of tea and nodded, "It''s okay."


    The hot spring pool was in the palace next to the bedroom. When Gu Yuanbai arrived, the hot spring pool was already covered with a hazy mist.


    The water in the spring is all hot spring pool water, which has a natural smell of sulfur. Dyed with incense and candlelight everywhere, the bright daylight outside the window illuminates the whole spa hall, luxurious like a royal style.


    Tian Fusheng was removing the cumbersome dragon robe for the sage. Suddenly someone outside the temple reported: "Holy, Xue Yuan, son of General Xue, is asking to see you."


    Gu Yuan sneered, "Finally willing to enter the palace?"


    Since that day he agreed to Xue Yuan to enter the palace to accompany him, and until now, Xue Yuan has not entered the palace. It has been a long time for dozens of days. Seeing that he can''t hold it any longer, he came here obediently?


    If you don''t teach you, you won''t be behaved, and you won''t be obedient if you don''t call.


    Gu Yuanbai sighed, "Tian Fusheng, how can you tame a dog?"


    "Dog?" Tian Fusheng was puzzled, but he said honestly, "It doesn''t matter whether it is a bad dog or a good dog, as long as it is a disobedient dog, even a small dog can be obedient if he is afraid of being beaten. If you don¡¯t obey, just starve it for a few days. If you¡¯re hungry, take the (Èârou) gluttonously. Isn¡¯t this obedient?"


    Gu Yuanbai raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Tian Fusheng, what he said is a good way."


    The outer robe was untied layer by layer, and Gu Yuanbai lazily ordered: "Let him come in."


    Footsteps outside gradually sounded, Xue Yuan''s tall and tall figure put on the imperial guard uniform that he had just received, he swept through the fog, and crossed several doors left and right in the huge palace, finally seeing the shadow of Gu Yuanbai.


    When he walked in, Xue Yuan knew that the emperor was only wearing a bright yellow (color) satin shirt.


    People who were originally thin looked thinner and thinner, with blue silk draped behind him, and black hair that caught the eye. Xue Yuan himself is a hot body, and the heat around him was evaporating. Before he took a few steps, he soon Secreted a fine sweat.


    The mist was steaming, and Xue Yuan stopped not far from the holy emperor, saying hello to the little emperor, "Holy to Wanan."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the little emperor turned his side and nodded lightly at him, "Get up."


    The little emperor''s hair crown had been removed, and his black hair reflected on his face. It seemed that the face that had been so cold and stern in front of Xue Yuan had softened a bit.


    Xue Yuan had never seen the little emperor so soft before, and suddenly he felt novel, and he looked at the little emperor several times.


    Tian Fusheng was about to put Shengshang''s clothes aside, but his feet suddenly slipped, and he fell heavily with a sound of "Ouch."


    Gu Yuanbai: "Tian Fusheng!"


    Xue Yuan stepped forward to support Tian Fusheng in two steps. Tian Fusheng supported his waist to endure the pain, and said with a bitter smile: "Fortunately, Master Xue is here, Master Xue is here, so the younger one will not succeed (qiang)."


    Xue Yuan''s eyelids twitched, and suddenly a bad feeling arose.


    "The small waist should be broken, (gan gan) can''t do the work of bending over," Tian Fusheng''s face was wrinkled together, "The sage doesn''t like to have a lot of people when bathing, and the other palace attendants are outside. I also ask Master Xue to replace the old slave and take care of the saint."


    Gu Yuanbai saw that he didn''t seem to have fallen hard, his face (color) was a little slow, and he said, "I can come by myself."


    Xue Yuan glanced at him and helped Tian Fusheng out first. When he came back again, Gu Yuanbai was sitting on the large chair beside him, as if he was about to sink in.


    Although Gu Yuanbai wanted to let Xue Yuan know that he was afraid, he still didn''t want to humiliate him. As he was about to remove his shoes and socks, a shadow suddenly squatted down in front of him.


    Xue Yuan knelt down on one knee with a smile, and moved the hand of the little emperor on the dragon boots, and said slowly: "How can the saint (do gan) things like this? Come here."


    Xue Yuan went to Ming Huanglong boots for Sheng Shang (take off tuo), grasped the ankle of the little emperor, and slowly removed the brocade socks for him. Xue Yuan once said that the little emperor had an incomparable face like Zhang Qiu, which was even more beautiful than ladies. Xue Yuan had never touched such a fragile and beautiful thing. He thought that Gu Yuanbai¡¯s face was already like a jade, so he took it. Shoes and socks (take off tuo), the feet with the palms in the hands are the same as those carved by jade.


    The ice is cold, the porcelain is white and beautiful, with fragrance.


    Xue Yuan felt that this foot was more comfortable than the jade pendant (touching Mo) he used to wear. He squeezed it habitually, grasping it, and thinking about the little emperor''s feet with great mood. the size of.


    His body is hot and his palms are rough and hot. Such an action was simply a surpassing, Gu Yuan frowned, without any hesitation, kicked Xue Yuan''s shoulders and kicks hard, and said coldly: "Laughter!"

 Chapter 143： 143th

    Gu Yuanbai then walked out. He looked at the embarrassed blood, his face (color) changed slightly, and he asked in a deep voice, "What''s the matter?"


    There was a thunder in the sky, and the dim weather was suddenly bright. +++All Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    The little servant who was alone here whitened his face (color). He thumped and knelt on the ground, shaking his body as if he had been ill, "Holy, this is the deer blood sent by the prince."


    The prince and the prince stood at the window and took a look at the bedroom in the last second. In the next second, the prince and the prince threw deer blood furiously, and the back of his hand strode away violently.


    The young man has been with the Prince He for several years. Even when the Prince He was resigned, he never saw the horrible appearance of the Prince. He was terrifying, and seemed to be going crazy...


    The young man was shaking so badly, the chief guard squatted down on one knee, put some blood on the tip of his nose, and clicked: "Holy, it is indeed deer blood."


    The black and red blood was knocked down by the rain and turned into the red (color) of Yanyan. Gu Yuanbai smelled a fishy odor. He frowned, and his eyes were full of scrutiny and inquiry when he looked at Xiao Si, "Where is the Prince? "


    The young man was shaking more severely, and he couldn''t say a word.


    Gu Yuan¡¯s white face gradually became cold. He looked up at the wind and rain outside the corridor, and said slowly: "I miss the prince so much, and I am also worried about the prince¡¯s body. Zhang Xu, you go and see the peace with him. What is the prince now, don''t take it lightly."


    Shiwei Zhang said in a deep voice: "Yes!"


    The head of the guard immediately picked up the young man and took many guards to the Prince''s residence, but when he arrived at the residence, he realized that the Prince He was braving the pouring rain and ran back to the Prince''s Mansion alone.


    After Gu Yuanbai heard the news, even if his face (color) was calm, he couldn''t help feeling speechless.


    You have to go home under the heavy rain, and the prince hasn''t been weaned yet (Nai)?


    But it''s okay, Gu Yuanbai was too lazy to ask. When he returned to the room, the body that had just been soaked in hot water still had warmth. Tian Fusheng asked, "Holy, do you still take a bath?"


    "No," Gu Yuanbai exhaled, "I think my body has become lighter, and I have sweated a little bit."


    There are many braziers stacked in the room, and a gap is left in the window to ventilate. The whole room is as warm as the spring sun. The cold soup is drunk bowl after bowl, two-pronged, glass people should also sweat.


    Gu Yuanbai consciously is even better than those made of glass.


    The body guards who were strong and strong were already sweating profusely. Gu Yuanbai saw them so embarrassed and couldn''t help but laugh: "You stay here, I look too hot, you all go out to cool off."


    The guards of the muscle (Èârou) Qiu Knot blushed and lowered their heads in shame.


    The captain of the bodyguard hesitated to say, "Holy, ministers can withstand the heat."


    "Then don''t have to stay here," Gu Yuanbai said, "When I came to Xue Mansion, the people in Xue Mansion will naturally come to visit me. Zhang Xu, you send someone to inform General Xue and say I (body shen) Your body is good, let them come."


    Zhang Xu obediently left. Gu Yuanbai stood up and stretched out his hand, Tian Fusheng stepped forward to change his clothes.


    The normal clothes had already penetrated the cold, but there was no Gu Yuanbai''s clothes in Xue Mansion. The clothes that General Xue had sent were soft and smooth, with golden silk moire embroidered on them. The material was good, but I don''t know who the new clothes were for. Now I brought them to Gu Yuanbai to put them on.


    Tian Fusheng said distressedly: "The saint has insisted on it for a while, the palace has sent someone to send it to him."


    The maids who tied their hair for the saint can''t help but have red eyes. When will their saints wear other people''s clothes? This clothes was on the body of the saint, a full circle, and the saint was more slender and weak in the clothes.


    Gu Yuanbai was funny and scolded with a smile: "Okay, hurry up."


    *


    Mrs. Xue, dressed in the costume of the imperial wife, solemnly brought her daughter-in-law to salute Gu Yuanbai, "Holy to Wan''an, and the courtesan to visit the holy."


    General Xue and his son followed closely, and Gu Yuanbai sat in the main seat, gently saying: "Get up."


    Mrs. Xue trembled her hands slightly with excitement, obeyed the etiquette sternly and got up. Gu Yuanbai asked them to sit down and asked cordially: "How is the old lady (shen) now?"


    "The minister''s wife (body shen) is in good health," Mrs. Xue replied with a smile, "the saint''s superior ruler makes good weather, and the minister''s wife is very good for food and clothing."


    "That''s good," Gu Yuanbai nodded comfortedly, "The old lady is healthy, and Xue Qing is at ease."


    Xue Yuan, who was sitting at the bottom, looked up when he heard the words, and saw that the little emperor was smiling and talking to his grandmother. Xue Yuan saw his clothes at the first glance, and his brows suddenly raised.


    Wearing clothes that fit on Xue Yuan''s body, everything that fell on Xiaohuang''s body grew bigger. Xue Yuan picked up his teacup and thought casually, the emperor was so thin and his body was not healthy, could he still have children?


    Xue Yuan grinned as soon as this idea came out. This is really a good question.


    If the sickly emperor can''t be a woman or leave an heir, then this emperor is really unlucky.


    The world gave it to others, and there was no concubine in the harem. The little emperor couldn''t even do a political marriage. He was alone, with only this hindered (body shen) body.


    Xue Yuan, who has been in the army since he was a child, has been on the battlefield dozens of times, knowing that if he wants soldiers and horses to surrender, he has to take the lead without fear of death. The (strong qiang) soldiers (strong qiang), the weak soldiers are weak, Xue Yuan is crazy in the capital, and even more crazy on the battlefield. When he bravely (killed sha) the enemy, his blood was full of excitement.


    He enjoys the battlefield and the blood. He is the one who can conquer soldiers and horses, and if they conquer the soldiers and horses, he can plot bigger things.


    Gu Yuanbai put down his white jade chopsticks, looked down, and met Xue Yuan''s ambitious sight.


    Xue Yuan''s face (color) remained unchanged, he stood up respectfully, covered his fangs and green eyes, and offered a glass of wine to the Lord.


    Gu Yuanbai''s eyes were clear, and he fixedly looked at Xue Yuan for a long while, then suddenly pursed his lips and smiled meaningfully.


    Brother, even if I die, even if you become the regent, you will not be on the throne.


    Unexpectedly? You will engage in socialist brotherhood with Chu Wei in the future. The heirless regent is like a tiger who has pulled his teeth. The future emperor will only have to wait and consume you sooner or later.


    *


    After eating, Gu Yuanbai returned to his residence to rest.


    Someone in the palace has sent clothes (in yong) goods, and the heavy rain hasn''t decreased for two hours. For fear that the saint may catch the cold, the palace also brought two younger doctors.


    After letting the imperial doctor take the pulse, Gu Yuanbai took a hot bath and then (sleeping Shui) on the pillow (bed chuang). This (sleeping Shui) has been (sleeping Shui) till late at night. He (sleeping Shui) is early and waking up early. When he wakes up, the sky (color) is dark and the person who guards the bed is already confused (sleeping Shui). Past.


    Gu Yuanbai opened his eyes in a daze for a while, quietly got up and put on the cloak, and quietly left the door.


    The guards outside the door were talking quietly, and they were taken aback when they saw Gu Yuanbai coming out, and hurriedly greeted them, "What happened to the Lord?"


    "I (Shui Shui) is awake," Gu Yuanbai whispered, "I walk around and don''t leave the courtyard here. Just stay here."


    The sky was full of stars in ancient times, and the heavy rain in the day has now stopped. Gu Yuanbai took a few steps slowly, and suddenly heard a sparse noise in the grass.


    Gu Yuanbai frowned and became vigilant for an instant. He slowly stepped back and back to another angle before he could see what was in the grass.


    The hair is jet-black, the pupils are green, and the fangs are exposed (exposed). They turned out to be two adult wolves.


    Gu Yuanbai''s heart sank suddenly.


    The two wolves were leaning and licking their heads in the grass. Gu Yuanbai remembered that this seemed to be the place where the bowl of deer blood was broken in the day. The blood stains in the corridor were cleaned up (dry gan), but the blood stains that flowed into the grass were left behind because of cover.


    The Xue family actually raised a wolf!


    Gu Yuanbai''s energy sank to Dantian, facing the two wolves and slowly backing away. The guards were still some distance away from Gu Yuanbai, and the fur (color) of the two wolves merged with the darkness. They could not find the two wolves. Wolves.


    Gu Yuanbai could only hope that there was enough deer blood in that grassland and let them lick it for a while.


    But his prayer failed.


    The two wolves with their heads buried on the ground heard his voice, their heads instantly turned around and stared at Gu Yuanbai''s body with green eyes.


    Their saliva flowed from their sharp teeth, and one of the wolves was tentatively approaching Gu Yuanbai.


    Wolves have an absolute keen ability to observe. If they show fear in front of wolves, they will immediately attack.


    Gu Yuanbai was extremely calm, and since he was discovered, he didn''t back down anymore. Instead, he looked directly into the eyes of the two wolves, pretending to squat and pick up objects to attack them.


    The two evil wolves flinched obviously, but they did not back up, but took another step forward.


    Damn it.


    Could it be that the weakness of this body can even be detected by animals?


    The guards behind them also found that something was wrong. They exclaimed and were about to run over here, "Holy!"


    Gu Yuanbai''s face (color) suddenly changed.


    Sure enough, the two wolves were startled by the cry. They bared their teeth and rushed directly towards Gu Yuanbai. Gu Yuanbai rolled on the spot, avoiding the wolf''s pounce. Just as another wolf was about to pounce at him, two dull cudgel sounds suddenly came from behind him, and Gu Yuanbai turned his head pale. At first glance, it turned out that Xue Yuan was holding a heavy wooden stick in his hand and directly smashed the two wolves to death.


    Xue Yuan''s expression was also very ugly. He calmly looked at the two wolves and his eyes were full of hostility. After a while, Xue Yuan threw the blood-stained stick and knelt next to the saint on one knee, "Is the saint injured?"


    "Holy!"


    The guards rushed to Gu Yuanbai''s side, and after seeing the two dead wolves lying sideways on the ground, their face (color) suddenly became dark.


    Gu Yuanbai''s face (color) was pale, he calmed down his short breath, and said lightly: "My feet are broken."


    The guards'' faces (colors) changed. The one who was looking for the royal doctor went to the doctor, and the one who dealt with the wolf dealt with the wolf. Gu Yuanbai waved his hand to refuse the guard''s hand extended, and looked at Xue Yuan coldly and ordered: " Xue Yuan, hold me up."


    This (body shen) body is extremely delicate, Gu Yuanbai guessed that his ankle should be swollen all over with this, he couldn''t touch the ground, couldn''t use force, and could only be picked up by someone.


    Deer blood, evil wolf, Xue Yuan. Gu Yuan''s face (color) was uncertain, and the (color) underneath his anger became more condensed.


    Xue Yuan stretched out his hand with a sullen face, bent across the waist and knees of Sheng Shang, his arms were so fierce, he stood up straight holding Gu Yuanbai.


    The hand grasped the emperor''s waist, but the expressions of both of them were ugly. Xue Yuan said solemnly: "Although Xue Mansion raises wolves, as soon as Shengshangfu entered the door, the wolves were locked up by the mother of the house, and he asked the Shengshang for advice."


    Gu Yuanbai said: "I will check to find out."


    The doubts in the words of the Holy Spirit were too lazy to cover up, and Xue Yuan''s palm could not help but clenched strongly.


    "Let me go," Gu Yuanbai commanded, "Lighter and steady. Walk me slowly, breaking into ten breaks one step at a time. If you can''t go, just kneel down and hug me and move over. "


    Xue Yuan''s eyes sank. At the moment, in the eyes of the emperor, he was afraid that he was a beast like a horse and a mule. Maybe he still did not do as good as these beasts.


    He loosened his palm as he said, only to realize that the weight of the Holy Lord was extremely light, and the skin on his palm was soft, and even if it was covered with silk, his five fingers would sink deep into the skin (flesh).


    It is especially troublesome to hold the need to distract and control the strength.


    Gu Yuanbai''s tone was cold, "I said, slower."


    Xue Yuan stopped abruptly, and after a few breaths, walked slowly.


    He looked down at the sage in his arms, and in his dark eyes, there was a mad dog hidden in the depths. The mad dog pressed his original (sexual xing) and made a submissive smirk at Gu Yuanbai (Lu): "Holy Come on, is that slow enough?"


    "Enough," Gu Yuanbai sneered, "but now, I want you to go faster."


    The noise outside the venue is noisy, and it will break through the sky after the excitement. Some people climbed up to the tree and stretched their necks to look into the venue.


    Tang Mian, the son of Hubu Shangshu, clenched his fists and felt a little numb. He only felt that his (chest xiong) mouth was full of tension. After looking at the pavilion of the saint in the distance, the tension turned into a raging fighting spirit.


    His good friend Pyeongchang Hou Shizi was talking to Tang Mian nervously at this time: "I think my calf is cramping."


    Tang Mian was surprised, "Knead it quickly, the game will begin in a while, we have to play it beautifully for the holy!"


    "I''m nervous just because I know that the sage is here," Pyeongchang Hou Shizi said bitterly. "My father heard that I was going to play for the sage today, and he called me up early in the morning before it turned up. I''m going to be exhausted with **** and running again."

 Chapter 144： 144th

    Gu Yuanbai smiled, no wonder Xue Yuan only became a regent after he died. +++ Popular Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    The two protagonists in the book are both men, and neither of them is a man who can serve as a mermaid in the Nanfeng Pavilion. Xue Yuan couldn''t keep his heirs, and he didn''t have any heirs.


    After his death, the future regent can only support a puppet emperor among his clan. As long as the successor is smart enough and able to endure, he may not have no chance of getting ahead.


    Standing on the side, Tian Fusheng looked at the corner of Sheng''s upper lip with a smile, speculating in his heart.


    The saint suddenly asked about the Nanfeng Pavilion. Is it possible that the saint also wants to pamper a man?


    But in the entire capital, who can be worthy of the holy family?


    The saint is so noble, the people of Nanfeng Pavilion can never face the saint.


    Tian Fusheng''s mind turned around and suddenly settled on a person who was immortal.


    Chu Wei, the son of Chu Langzhong, is the fifth-level ritual department.


    *


    As the Lantern Festival feast approached, the palace was heavily guarded. The thief who claimed to be a flower picker was interrogated severely. Two days later, he finally let go. The interrogator came to tell the story about Gu Yuanbai.


    "The thief is willing to say it, just wanting to see the Lord again."


    The humanity of the interrogation: "The minister suspects that this person is ill-intentioned, and asks the saint to decide whether to see or not."


    Sheng Shang changed into a thin indigo cloak today, and his thick face (color) was draped on his body, making his skin (color) as white as snow. Hearing this, he nodded and agreed: "Bring him up, I want to see what he can say."


    After a while, someone carried the assassin up. Should be brought to the front of the holy, so I also specially washed away the blood stains on the assassin, and he was clean in prison clothes (dry gan), but there was still a strong smell of blood.


    Gu Yuanbai stepped forward and stood not far away: "What are you going to explain to me?"


    The assassin was tried for two days, with hair sticking to his face, pale and losing blood, cracked lips (dry gan), and bloodshot eyes. The wounds on the naked (exposed) fingers are next to each other, but the eyes are extremely energetic.


    Weakly said: "If Caomin said, can the saint be able to let go of the little ones?"


    The assassin struggled to look in the direction of Gu Yuanbai, and after seeing the saint clearly, his bloodless and haggard face slowly turned red.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled upon hearing the words: "If you say, I will let the person behind the scenes accompany you to Huangquan."


    The assassin heard this and grieved and said, "Holy God, there is really no one behind the little one."


    As Gu Yuanbai was about to speak, there was an itching in his throat. He turned sideways and coughed against his lips.


    For a while, there was only his low cough in the entire palace. The assassin looked up and saw the little emperor coughing so that the corners of his eyes were wet.


    The emperor who could torture him severely for two days, the Lord of the World who could look at his miserable appearance but his face (color) would not change, but his eyes would be red because of this little cough. Thinking about this, the assassin felt that The itch in my heart is deeper, like a feather scratching lightly.


    The assassin said sincerely, "Holy, you really want to let the little one go quickly."


    Gu Yuanbai sneered, his voice a little hoarse because of the previous cough, "Dare to threaten me?"


    The assassin shook his head, "No, but if you don''t let the little one leave, my father will break the little legs."


    Tian Fusheng snorted coldly, "Who is your father?"


    The assassin grinned: "Father Li Bao, the oldest in the small family, his surname is Li Minghuan."


    There was silence in the hall, and Gu Yuanbai suddenly stepped forward. He walked to the side of the assassin with an ugly face, and squatted and pinched the assassin''s chin. "It''s my wife''s son?!"


    Tian Fusheng could not hide his surprise from the side. He looked at the assassin in shock. This turned out to be... This turned out to be the son of the former prince Fu Li Bao?


    The assassin was almost half destroyed. He lowered his eyes to look at the fingers holding his chin on the sage. The fingertips turned white, showing how much force and anger the sage had used. The assassin smiled bitterly and said: "I made a big mistake myself, so I was punished by the sage for two days. The injury of this body will not be healed for a year and a half. If the sage gets angry, please ask the sage. Shangnian spared the little one''s fate for the sake of the little one''s initiative to inform."


    Gu Yuanbai let go of him, his expression uncertain.


    The assassin said in distress, "If the sage is still angry, then please let me go home and tell my father. My father has seventy years of age and cannot be frightened. After the small reply, he will be punished by the sage."


    Because of this, Gu Yuanbai could not call Li Bao to the palace to plead guilty.


    Let him confess his guilt, but if he dies, this old gentleman is highly respected, and he can''t die anywhere under the emperor''s wrath.


    Gu Yuanbai was alive and laughed, his (chest xiong) suffocated for a while, Tian Fusheng screamed, staggered over and stroked him to sit down.


    There was chaos in the temple, and the assassin didn''t expect this to happen, he opened his eyes wide, watching a group of people around the emperor.


    "He knows that I won''t tell Li Bao," Gu Yuanbai squeezed his hands white. "He knew that I had to spare his life for his father''s face."


    Tian Fusheng said anxiously: "He assassinates (kills sha) the saint, this can kill the tribe!"


    "That''s my master!" Gu Yuanbai gritted his teeth. The little emperor can ascend to the throne. Li Bao''s help is essential. The little emperor is also very close to Li Bao. What''s more, this kid is very clever and courageous. From the beginning to the end, he only said that he was a flower picking thief, and he didn''t even get close. Where did the assassination (kill sha) come from?


    After a full quarter of an hour, the imperial doctor rushed to take the pulse for the emperor, and the assassin was lying on the stretcher, looking eagerly towards the crowd.


    He really couldn''t move, his whole body was hurting, and seeing this scene at this time, he couldn''t help but feel worried, and he really regretted it.


    The assassin gathered up his strength and said loudly, "If the sage is still annoyed, just continue to punish me, I am Li Huanjian, and I can withstand more punishments!"


    I don¡¯t know who kicked him hard and shouted sharply, "Shut up!"


    After a stick of incense, Gu Yuanbai waved away the crowd with a pale face (color).


    Li Huan looked at his expression and swallowed the blood in his throat.


    That day, Li Huan took a brothel girl outing by the river, and both fell into the water when playing with the girl. There were reeds in the water, which could breathe. The feeling of being under the water was even more exciting, so Li Huan didn¡¯t rush to take it. The woman got up. When he floated a head out of the water to take a breath, he happened to see the saint who was walking toward the river.


    Li Huan couldn''t help but sank to the bottom. The river was muddy. He grabbed the woman in the brothel and got into the reeds. The dense reeds covered his eyes. He was afraid that the woman next to him would make any movement, so he covered her lips and locked her. Limbs, looking at the people on the shore from the gap.


    The people on the shore looked down at the water, but didn''t know that there was someone in the reeds watching him.


    Li Huan was clearly not underwater, but held his breath as if suffocating. He waited for the saint to leave before holding the woman ashore. Because of ignorance and nervousness, he almost killed a life.


    Who knows that the person on that day is actually the Holy One? What he saw was the holy face?


    Gu Yuanbai slowed down for a while, his eyes were heavy, and he asked coldly, "Who put you in the palace?"


    Li Huan opened his mouth and was silent.


    "Whether you say it or not, I don''t care anymore," Gu Yuanbai, "Who knows if what you said is true or false, I will check it by myself. After finding the source, I will invite Young Master Li into the palace at that time. , See if I caught the right person."


    Shengshang said every word, every word was gentle, without a single accent, but Li Huan felt cold on his back.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled again: "Come here, send Master Li to the Taifu''s Mansion, bring the best medicinal materials, and let the hundreds of palace attendants follow. Give me great fanfare and lively send people to Li''s Mansion. !"


    The chief guard looked down, "The minister abides by the decree."


    "If the Taifu asks," Gu Yuanbai, "then tell the truth. If the Taifu wants to go to the palace to plead guilty, then let him wait for his son to heal."


    "Yes."


    Li Huan smiled bitterly and was carried out of the palace by the people. This big battle might not be necessary for the saint to leave the palace.


    The sage felt that the punishment for two days was not enough to vent his anger, and he planned to do something like this. He originally thought that the sage would not tell his father, so that his father would be anxious.


    But I didn''t expect that in the heart of Sheng Shang, there was a feeling of affection with the father, but even if the father was mad, it was not as good as letting the Sheng down.


    Now even if his father was mad at death, everyone in the world would say he was mad at him. Not only that, but I will also be grateful for the kindness of the Holy Spirit and the kindness of the Holy Spirit to Li Mansion.


    Since then, his father has no way to brazenly talk about his relationship with the saint.


    "Oh," Li Huan sighed and chatted with the people around him, "Brother Guard, if my father didn''t ask, please don''t ask Brother Guard to take the initiative."


    The guard was expressionless, faintly angry (color).


    Li Huan was silent for a while, and suddenly opened his fist that had been clenched. There was a blue silk entwined in his fist. He moved the blue silk into his arms with difficulty, and looked at the horizon with a spirit.


    The nine-five-year-old, the appearance of heaven and man.


    Identity, rights, and the world are all occupied by that one person. The emperor raised from the entire Daheng''s land has even hair as smooth as silk.


    Next time I want to see the Lord, I am afraid that I will have to wait until the injury heals.


    *


    After sending Li Huan back, Tai Fu Li Bao really wanted to enter the palace to make a plea. Gu Yuanbai disappeared and was sent back to the mansion. After three days of going back and forth, Li Bao''s vigorous spirit suddenly withered. The whole person seemed to have the twilightness of a seventy-year-old man in an instant.


    Everyone who should know about Li Baosan entering the palace but not entering the palace knows. Except for some well-informed people, outsiders somehow overnight, Li Bao will not be liked by the emperor.


    Two days later, the guards in the palace were executed several people, and the **** corpses were transported to Li''s mansion at night, and Li Bao fainted directly to the ground.


    After waking up, Li Baodai sat in the ancestral hall, and after dawn, he wrote a confession letter of more than a thousand words to the saint.


    After submitting this emotional and tear-jerking confession, Li Bao was anxiously waiting for the news from the palace in the palace. His eldest son has already served as an official in the court, but his qualifications are mediocre. Now he is only wandering among the bottom, but at least he still has the hope of advanced.


    But now, their family knows that they are all broken.


    The elder son''s face (color) is painful, and no one''s face (color) looks good.


    Li Huan was placed in the room to heal his injuries. The family members could not blame him at this time, but still resented.


    Why is he so courageous to break into the palace privately?


    That is the palace! It''s Ouchi! It¡¯s where the Lord lives, how dare Li Huan? !


    Li Bao looked haggard. He had never had such an experience in his entire life. Today, the sage treats his courtiers well and is more close to him. Now he wants to see the sage, but he can''t even enter the palace gate.


    I don''t know how long it took, the palace finally sent someone to the door.


    The angel''s face (color) was light, and he made a few words with Taifu Li Bao who came with a cane, and said bluntly: "The saint is compassionate to the Taifu (body shen) body, and now the young master Li is seriously injured. Busy taking care of Young Master Li, in that case, there is no need to participate in the Lantern Festival Palace Banquet."


    Those who can participate in the palace banquet can be said to be the people who belong to the center of political rights in the entire Daheng Dynasty. Now that their Li Mansion cannot participate in the palace banquet, is it that they are excluded from the center of political rights?


    Everyone who heard the words became stiff, and Li Bao shook his hands severely. He knelt on the ground tremblingly, choked up and said: "Thank you for your compassionate grace."


    The Lord is really angry.


    The Li Mansion, who knelt on the ground, recognized the facts in front of him so clearly for the first time.

 Chapter 145： 145th

    Sheng Shang was angry with him that day, and his lips (color) and ear beads were red with anger. Li Huan worried about Sheng Shang''s (body shen) body. +++The popular Tanmei novel: www.novelhall.com is not as rough as him, so how can we not worry about it.


    Tai Fu Li Bao said: "How can I look directly at the holy face?"


    Li Huan sighed, only feeling a faint pain in his whole body. He tried his best to turn his face, and his fingers stumped the sachet on his waist. The sachet contained the sacred hair. He had to step back and ask, "Father. , Then you should always know that the Holy Lord did not cough when speaking with you today?"


    "No," said Li Baotai, "Okay, don''t ask, go back and lie down."


    Li Huan was driven back to the room. He lay on the (bed chuang) and sighed quietly.


    "How can Dad be so careless."


    The sage asked his father to enter the palace, but his father didn¡¯t even care about his body. Such a stupid father turned out to be his biological father of Li Huan.


    Li Huan shook his head helplessly.


    *


    The tearful Tai Fu Li Bao was sent away, and the imperfect face and prince were welcomed in the palace.


    Gu Yuanbai met him and stood with the prince in front of the prince. His tone was as hard as a stone. "The prince will do what the prince asks the minister to do.


    On the second day of the test, there was a cold spring rain. It happened to be in the palace with the prince to ask about Princess Wan. Gu Yuanbai felt uncomfortable when he saw his ironic face, so he asked Tangtang and the prince to send someone to cook **** soup and connect the two. On the day, the candidates in the Gongyuan were sent to ward off the cold.


    There was a smile on the saint, and Fengyue¡¯s face was like a beautiful jade. He reached out to hold a porcelain cup and drank tea.


    He and the prince couldn''t hold back a sneer.


    Good at fighting with the prince, and also good at leading troops. The title of the prince was rewarded by the first emperor for his military merits. Now a royal man who is used to fighting (slaying sha) on the battlefield is trapped in the capital to do such trivial things. Gu Yuangoogle I know that Prince He is about to hate him to death.


    But how could the military power be in the hands of a prince? What''s more, this guy still doesn''t like his elder brother.


    Gu Yuanbai held the porcelain-white tea set with his slender fingers. He didn''t know which one was whiter for a while, and the prince watched him slowly drinking tea. He was very uncomfortable. When he was thirsty, he drank water, and when he was hungry, he ate ( Meat rou), but everyone in Beijing is so particular, and the prince among them is the cow drinking peony.


    Gu Yuanbai saw that he didn''t speak, raised his eyes to look at him, and laughed dumbfounded: "What kind of expression is this with the prince? If you are thirsty, just say it, can I still lack your cup of tea? Tian Fusheng."


    Tian Fusheng hurriedly had people put on chairs and brought new tea. The prince and the prince sat down with a golden sword for tea, took a sip and threw the tea to the palace maid, stingingly said: "The two bowls of **** tea rewarded by the sage have moved those scholars to death. Now the capital is full. They are all complimenting the sage¡¯s benevolence, and I am afraid that if the sage says something to let them die, they will also be generous and righteous."


    The saint frowned slightly.


    Tian Fusheng and his little apprentice stood aside. The little apprentice felt uncomfortable when he saw the saint frowning. He whispered to the master: "How can the prince always say such things that make the saint uncomfortable."


    Tian Fusheng was also quite dissatisfied. He snorted coldly, but first taught the little apprentice, "You and the prince can also be criticized?"


    In fact, the person who is most dissatisfied with the Prince He is his Tian Fusheng.


    They want to hold it in their hands for the saint, for fear that the saint will be blown a little bit by the wind and a little rain, the saint wants to eat tea, that is Mei Shangxue and Qingchen (dew), the minister in the court, just entered Taifu Li Bao, the saint of Gongmian, who is not a highly respected person, only has such a bad temper with the prince.


    "How do you say?" The Holy Lord''s tone was neither salty nor light.


    Don¡¯t laugh with Prince Pi Xiao (Routou): "If you don¡¯t believe me, then go out with me for a look. I¡¯m afraid that when the students return, the whole world will know the good deeds of the scholars."


    Gu Yuanbai looked outside the door, looking a little moved. Tian Fusheng hurriedly stepped forward and reminded him in a low voice, "Holy Lord, the people of the Qin Tianjian have calculated that it is raining today, and it is not suitable to go out of the palace today.


    He sneered directly with the prince, the sun was so big outside, the people of Qin Tianjian were afraid that they were not opening their eyes and talking nonsense.


    Gu Yuanbai glanced at the Prince He and Suo (sexual xing) stood up from behind the table, "Nothing, just follow what Prince He said, go out and have a look."


    *


    The champion building.


    Gu Yuanbaitong and the prince were led to the window on the second floor to sit down. The restaurant was full of scholars in blue shirts. The atmosphere of literature drifted everywhere, making Gu Yuanbai a little sleepy.


    Occasionally, I could hear one or two poems and poems, and the surrounding guards were tight-faced, guarding around the table like a mountain, but they couldn''t stop these gentle voices.


    Xiao Er stood at the table stiffly, "What do the two masters want to order?"


    Gu Yuanbai smiled and asked, "What do you all have?"


    Xiao Er lifted up his spirits and memorized the recipe in a sing-alike manner. Gu Yuanbai pondered for a while, ordered three dishes, and asked the Prince He: "Brother, order more?"


    The prince and the prince were stunned, and then he suffocated a sentence: "Bring two pots of good wine."


    There are the most scholars in the Zhuangyuan Building, and just as the prince said, the praises of these scholars to the sage can be said to be endless, especially those who have safely left the Gongyuan because of Jiangtang, I heard Gu Yuanbai himself. Goose bumps all over.


    He and the prince¡¯s face turned green, and there were sparks in his eyes. He and the prince made Jiang Tang boil, or he was forced to boil it like a punishment. Now when he heard these words, Gu Yuanbai was still sitting opposite him, he seemed to Become a joke. The face (color) became more and more ugly, as if to give these scholars a good beating.


    "My brother invited me out, didn''t he just want me to listen to these words?" Gu Yuanbai cornered his mouth (gou), very badly said, "These students can safely leave the tribute courtyard, and the brother''s credit cannot be ignored."


    Laughing with the prince, not wanting to talk to him.


    Gu Yuanbai sneered and couldn''t help it anymore. He leaned on the window frame and lowered his head and laughed, saving face and the Prince before he didn''t laugh out loud. The green silk on his back trembled, and the fingertips (exposed) glowed with joyful pink (color).


    With the prince''s face (color) changing blue and purple, he lowered his head and pinched the porcelain cup and snorted heavily.


    Originally, the two of them attracted a lot of attention when they entered the Zhuangyuan Building with a group of guards, and many people, both openly and secretly, put their eyes on this table. Gu Yuanbaitong and the prince were both noble and extraordinary. In a place like the capital city, maybe it was a certain princely minister or a powerful child. Now Gu Yuanbai smiled, but some young white-faced scholars with red ears were laughing. They were ashamed to look at them, and they couldn''t move their eyes away.


    The young man was dressed in blue, noble and steady, but the blue could not hold back the light, so he had to shine brightly.


    It''s just that they watched too much, and the strong guards who were as strong as the mountains glared over and turned their gazes back. The chief guard Zhang Xu calmly looked at Zhang Yingwu''s extraordinary face, vigilantly looking at all directions, vowing to protect the saint. safety.


    Gu Yuanbai finally stopped laughing. He slowly got up, resting his arm on the side of his face, resting his arm on the side of his face. Only a big laugh made him lose his energy. (chest xiong) his mouth was slightly undulating, Gu Yuanbai tried his best to breathe Longer, so that you can calm down.


    He and the prince said coldly: "Master, it is better not to laugh."


    Gu Yuanbai smiled at the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t care. Although he was powerless at the moment, he didn''t want others to see it. Men are all face-saving, and it is not beautiful to make Gu Yuanbai live cautiously because of his body.


    "Brother, don''t worry about it," Gu Yuanbai said, "Brother, with this body, he can still bear a smile."


    After a while, Xiao Er delivered food. Gu Yuanbai had no appetite for food. He sipped his tea and looked out the window.


    The capital under the emperor¡¯s feet was prosperous and stable, the Daheng Dynasty was open to folk customs, and the status of women was not low. Therefore, you can see women walking by in pairs in the market.


    Gu Yuanbai liked this stable picture. He leaned against the wall, holding a teacup, and he could see God for a while.


    Chu Wei was asked by his classmates to go to the academy. When passing by the Zhuangyuan Building, many people looked up, but he frowned.


    Sitting at the window on the second floor is an indigo-blue young man with black hair and a jade crown and high beams. Looking into the distance, he holds white porcelain in his hands. This attracts men and women to look up at the beautiful men who are constantly looking at him.


    Everyone is so beautiful (color), even if it means to appreciate it, it is difficult to look away from beauty (color). But Chu Wei hated the men and women who stared at him, and hated these laymen who only had beauty in their eyes.


    Wouldn''t it be uncomfortable for the emperor to be stared at this way?


    The classmates also followed and happily said, "Zihu, it seems that your title of the most beautiful man in Beijing is about to be threatened."


    Chu Wei said coldly: "Whoever wants it, who wants it."


    The classmate laughed, but he dragged Chu Wei to the bottom of the champion building, found a good position and looked up at the young man upstairs by the window, and exclaimed: "In the old days, there was Pan An throwing fruit in a car, and seeing (Kill sha) Wei-level allusion, I thought you looked like a man, but I didn''t expect such a handsome young man."


    Chu Wei: "It''s just a pair of skins."


    The classmate smiled and said: "I know you don''t like beauty, and you don''t like others looking at you. But Chu Zihu, like this young man, do you think it''s just a skin?"


    Chu Wei raised his eyes, his eyebrows deepened into his temples, he looked at the saint, his black eyes were unmoved, he stood straight, cold as snow, "how else?"


    Gu Yuanbai seemed to perceive his gaze, looking at the distant gaze, and then lowered his head slightly, and he met Chu Wei who was standing in front of the shop selling red (color) knots across the street.


    There was also a romantic literati standing beside Chu Wei. Gu Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and calmly retracted his gaze, holding a tea set and taking a sip of warm tea.


    The hand holding the cup was white as transparent. When Chu Wei saw the hand of the sage, he couldn''t help but think of the picture of the hands pinching the bright yellow bed sheet painfully. The satin folds, the warm yellow candlelight, and the pale and weak fingertips. He lowered his eyes, his Adam''s apple moved slightly, and quietly pulled his classmate away.


    Seeing that Gu Yuanbai had been looking out of the window with the prince, he followed and saw that many people outside were secretly (touching Mo) (touching Mo) looking upstairs, and suddenly pressed the corners of his lips in discomfort. "Anyone dare to peep into the holy face?"


    Regarding the royal majesty, even if he dislikes Gu Yuanbai, he and the prince will not hesitate to maintain it.


    "The one who doesn''t know is not guilty," Gu Yuanbai smiled and changed the subject. "What do you think of these dishes (color), brother?"


    He and the prince picked up the kerchief and wiped their mouths, but there was no smell: "But so."


    It doesn''t matter whether it is food or people. These scholars in the champion''s building are also very superficial, and they are very good at empty talk. After careful investigation, they will know that there is nothing, and they dare to be full of nonsense without their feet on the ground.


    Originally wanted to stab Gu Yuanbai to let him know what level of admiration he was, but in the end it was him who felt uncomfortable.


    Gu Yuanbai has a dual purpose, and he has listened to the talks of many students. It is impossible not to say disappointment, but this is also one of the drawbacks of the imperial examination. For the emperor, the first drawback of the imperial examinations was party formation, and the second was that they might not be able to receive talents that were truly used by the state.


    If society really wants to develop, it can still focus on economic construction. Compared with the ancient times of foreign countries, China (Z) has always had an advantage before the British Industrial Revolution. However, only one industrial revolution opened the gap between the two sides by a hundredfold1. At the end of the day, science and technology are the primary development force, and businessmen and craftsmen can promote the natural development of society and economy. However, in this great era, farmers and food are the foundation of the country.


    If there are potatoes, corn, hybrid rice, etc., then the bottom manpower can be liberated, and the granary can be ensured to overflow, and then other major actions can be carried out.


    Gu Yuanbai stood up suddenly, and the palace attendant hurriedly stepped forward to support him, tidying up the wrinkles on his body and the jade pendant on his waist, Gu Yuanbai said leisurely: "Brother, let me walk with my brother."


    He and the prince stood up in silence, and walked out of the champion building after half a step behind the upper body.


    The market is messy and untidy, the ground (dry gan) is clean and tidy, and the face (color) of the prince is calm, even more scary than the guards on the side.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    "If I remember correctly, I have a few acres of fertile land in the capital with the prince, and there is a hot spring village to grow fruits and vegetables?" Gu Yuanbai said, "When I copied Lu Feng''s house earlier, I also remembered that I once rewarded the prince and the prince with a spring village. ."


    He said bluntly: "The Zhuangzi is far away from the city. If the sage wants to go, I am afraid it will be inconvenient today."


    The guards of the protector stared at the Prince He secretly, wishing to let the Lord rush to give an order to teach the Prince He a good lesson.


    Where can anyone dare to talk to the Holy Master like this? !


    Gu Yuanbai didn''t change his face (color). He waved behind him, and the guards and palace men took two steps back at the order, leaving room for chatting with the two most noble royals in the world.


    "And the prince," Gu Yuanbai said slowly, "you give me face, so I can give you face."


    He prince''s face (color) is ugly, and he can''t bear to walk away.


    "Previously, I asked you to help me, so that Lu Feng can be wiped out," the saint said in a light tone, "the emperor''s relatives and relatives must bow to their knees in the face of powerful officials. The imperial authority and your clan relatives are all connected together. Weak. I thought you were a wise man, who knows you are also an idiot. Now you blame me for trapping you in the capital, and you can only have fun day and night. I ask you, when I gave you a chance, who was it? Not sure?"

 Chapter 146： 146

    He gave to the three of them the article on the Yellow River that he heard from Chu Wei that day, and asked them to read it slowly. He took a cup of tea and drank it slowly. +++All Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    Hubu Shangshu was the first to finish reading, he hesitated and said: "Holy, the minister has never seen such an exquisite cure for trouble. If it is to be implemented, it may be really miraculous... but the treasury..."


    The Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry and the Physician of the Ministry of Libu have been completely immersed in the article.


    "Holy!" Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry could not conceal the surprise in his heart, "Who came up with this method? This person is a great talent, and the minister wants to see him!"


    Gu Yuanbai smiled and said, "Then you won''t see it anymore."


    This method of curing the disease was not devised by one person, but a method obtained by thousands of future generations amidst countless flood seasons.


    It is the most reliable method in the ancient environment.


    Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry looked regretful and muttered: "It''s a pity, a pity."


    At this time, Talent Chu had just finished reading this article. He read it while thinking, his look (look) occasionally dignified and occasionally laughed, after reading it, he couldn''t help saying: "Holy, this method is feasible!"


    Gu Yuanbai asked with a smile, "Does Master Chu think it is feasible?"


    Master Chu has always been rigorous, but at this time he nodded boldly, "If you follow the above-mentioned content one by one, the minister thinks it is feasible."


    Hubu Shangshu is anxious, "Holy! Spring broadcast is about to begin, and the trial will cost silver and money. The Gongyuan is being renovated. The site of the holy tomb has also been selected, and construction will begin this year. More than that, Shengshang Yanghuahua The army¡¯s military supplies are even more numerous, and they cannot be stopped every day. If the river is to be built, the treasury¡¯s turnover cannot come."


    In the early days of the king¡¯s succession to the throne, he started to build the mausoleum, but although Gu Yuanbai succeeded to the throne early, he fell behind in power.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled comfortingly at him, "I understand."


    "The governance of the world is always inseparable from money," Gu Yuanbai said in a hurry. "As long as you have money, you can build roads, buy horses, and train soldiers... I didn''t decide to start managing the Yellow River floods now. The Yellow River floods are divided into spring floods and summer floods. The spring floods are from March to April, and the summer floods are from June to October. I called all the adults here because I wanted to discuss the spring flood together."


    The Ministry of Industry Shangshu wondered: "Holy, there has been no flooding of the Yellow River in the previous few years. Why do you care so much this year?"


    Hearing this, Gu Yuanbai put the tea cup in his hand on the table and made a soft sound: "I also want to know why it has been raining for half a month in the middle and lower reaches of the Yellow River, but no one came to inform the court?"


    ...


    !


    The two Shangshu and a doctor knelt on the ground with their knees soft.


    Gu Yuanbai remained silent, let them kneel, and kept guessing in a quiet environment where the needle drop was audible, until the top of their heads sweated from their own guesses, and Gu Yuanbai said, "Get up."


    There was no prime minister in the Da Heng Dynasty. The Six Departments were directly controlled by the emperor, and there was no cabinet. However, the Privy Council and the Political Affairs Hall were set up. The Privy Council managed military affairs and the Political Affairs Hall was directly controlled by the emperor.


    When the imperial power was so grand, there would be people who would not report it. How could people in those places be so bold!


    And how did the saint know about the rainy season of the Yellow River thousands of miles away?


    The more the three ministers thought about it, the more they feared. They stood up softly, not daring to say a word.


    "Chu Qing," Gu Yuanbai calmed down, "I know that you have a good understanding of water control. There is not much time now. I will set you as a comforter and send you to defend against the spring floods of the Yellow River. I don''t want much, as long as If this small flood season does not cause a major disaster, Chu Qing, are you willing to go to the Yellow River?"


    Without hesitation, Chu Xun knelt down again, and he said loudly, "The minister must use his best to fulfill his mission!"


    Gu Yuanbai walked out from behind the table and personally helped him up, "I have one more thing to ask me when I go now. Chu Qing wants to help me find out who is hiding it! Those local officials will follow Chu Qing. Check, don¡¯t be afraid of them, I am the master for you. If you have trouble, I will allow the local governor to lead troops to help."


    Master Chu was so touched that his eyes gleamed, "Sage, don''t worry, the minister will do his best."


    Gu Yuanbai looked at the Shangshu of the Ministry of Households and the Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry: "The Ministry of Industry has ordered more than a dozen people who are good at water management to accompany Chu Qing. Your two departments must fully support this matter, and you must not slacken."


    "Yes."


    *


    The three people who came out of Xuanzheng Hall wiped the sweat from their heads, and they all shed cold sweat.


    The Shangshu of the Ministry of Households and the Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry congratulated Chu Xun. Chu Xun hurriedly returned the gift and asked again: "Two adults, the Lord has so much expectations of me now. The Yellow River has rained for half a month but no one reported to the court. Please two Adults don¡¯t want to tell others for the time being, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be stunned."


    Master Chu is suspecting that the local official and the Jing official (gou) have made an appointment. The Hubu Shangshu and the Ministry of Industry Shangshu nodded quickly, "Master Chu, don''t worry, even if you don''t say it, we don''t dare to talk to the outside. The meaning is clear, we will cooperate well with both of us. Master Chu is good (gan gan), and also pay attention to safety. When you come back, you will get results in the test. Master Chu''s knowledge has always been outstanding, and you may be happy then, father and son. Both of them should be promoted, and those who should be promoted will become officials."


    Chu Xun quickly humbled a few words, and the three of them talked and laughed and laughed.


    In the hall.


    Tian Fusheng brought the boiled medicine after the ministers left. The black medicine juice was even more bitter in the white porcelain bowl. Gu Yuanbai glanced at it and took the medicine bowl and drank it.


    People who drank too much medicine didn''t feel bitter anymore. Gu Yuanbai took a few more sips of tea to remove the smell of medicine in his mouth, put on a cloak, and walked out of the Palace of Xuanzheng.


    A thick layer of snow has accumulated outside.


    The snow on the ground was cleared (gan), but there was still a palm of thick snow on the trees and grass.


    Gu Yuanbai took a few breaths of the biting air, and his heart was refreshed. He walked under the tree, rolling a ball of snow with his hands, but after a few moments of effort, his pampered hands were frozen.


    The head guard hurriedly ran away and got a pair of leather gloves. Gu Yuanbai smiled and said, "I just walked in the snow, and see what you are in a hurry."


    The head guard scowled, "Holy, throw the snow away."


    "Good, good," Gu Yuanbai threw the snow, both hands stretched out in front of the chief guard, helplessly, "you are always too careful."


    The chief guard carefully held Gu Yuanbai''s fingertips, and carefully wiped off the wet water and snow from the palms of Sheng Shang''s palm with the handkerchief. The skin of the sage is delicate and tender, only ice and snow stayed in his hands for a while, and the fingertips of his ten fingers have been alluring pink (color).


    The palm is delicate, and the veins must be melted into the soft skin. The chief guard must be careful and careful so as not to leave the rubbing red mark on the hands of the sage.


    It''s no wonder that others are careful with him, and Gu Yuanbai is inseparable from the meticulous service of others.


    When there was no snow in his palms, the chief guard respectfully let go of his hands, and then spread the leather gloves carefully. The brown (colored) gloves covered Bai Yingying''s hands and extended to the sleeves. under.


    Gu Yuanbai raised his hand and sniffed the smell of the gloves. He handled it very cleanly, with only the smoky aroma. He nodded and smiled: "Let me take a look at the snow scene."


    But while enjoying the scenery, the guards were muffled and could not speak. Gu Yuanbai felt that the wrong person had been found. He thought and thought, thinking of the public opinion talents he had fancyed that day.


    It seems to be called Chang Yuyan?


    *


    In the mansion of Shaoqing of Dali Temple.


    Chang Yuyan was writing an article, and suddenly heard a noise outside the study, he frowned, suppressed the disturbed anger, and quickly opened the door: "What are you (gan)?!"


    The young man next to his father was hurriedly leading people here, and when he saw him open the door, he shouted: "Master! The Lord, please come to the palace to accompany you!"


    Chang Yuyan shook his hand holding the door, "What?"


    The people from the palace were still following behind him. The young man was anxious and ran over first and urged: "Master, change your clothes. The Lord will let you enter the palace to enjoy the snow!"


    Chang Yuyan swallowed, only feeling flustered and pleasantly surprised. He hurriedly turned around and changed his clothes. People from the palace also followed up slowly. Seeing that he was so busy, he stopped aloud: "Master Chang, don¡¯t bother. There is nothing wrong with this body. Let''s go into the palace with the little one first, lest the saint waits too long."


    Chang Yuyan said with shame, "The smell of ink in my body."


    "No problem," the man in the palace said anxiously, "Master Chang, don''t worry, the Lord will not blame you for this."


    This is not a question of blame or not, it is a question of his image in the eyes of the sage.


    Chang Yuyan''s heart was complicated, but after all, the joy of being called up by the holy took the upper hand. He abandoned the entanglement and was about to leave with the palace, but suddenly remembered something, hurried back to the study, took the book and rolled it in his sleeve. Go out again.


    The palace sent a carriage, and Chang Yuyan got on the carriage. After a while, he felt a little dull. He raised his hand and stumped his face, only to realize that he didn''t know when his face was already hot.


    Chang Yuyan didn''t actually respect the Sage so much before.


    Xue Yuan is a wolf and dog. When Chang Yuyan can play with him, his **** is mixed with indulgence. He dared to write thirteen poems that offend the powerful, not because he was angry about it, but also It is not that he is worried about the country and the people. It was because he wanted to fight against his father. Apart from this one, the more important thing is to earn a good reputation.


    The poems that Chang Yuyan wrote were worried about the people in the world, but he comfortably enjoyed the wine and food, brocade silk and satin, Xue Yuan and him were a bunch of raccoon dogs, the inside was rotten to the point of stinking, and there was a pair for himself on the surface. The appearance of gold and jade.


    Fame is sometimes more useful to literati than power and money, and sometimes it can even save lives.


    During the investigation system, the literati needed to build a reputation for themselves if they wanted to be officials. "Lying on the ice for carp" and "Kong Rong to let the pear" are the results of the spreading behind the literati family. This is the unspeakable potential of the scholars. qiang) Rules g. Chang Yuyan''s family didn''t promote his reputation until he established the crown, so Chang Yuyan had to come by himself.


    For Chang Yuyan, there is nothing wrong with being able to let the rich and powerful to demote his father.


    It is conceivable that this time the sage announced that he would enter the palace to accompany him, and his reputation must have played a big role. Chang Yuyan spit on herself while feeling grateful.


    If he had no reputation, the sage might never look at him.


    Gong Attendant drove the carriage on the road. Everyone in the capital after the snow was shrunk at home. Chang Yuyan''s brain was hot. He bowed his head and arranged himself several times. He felt that the smell of ink was still all over. How could he Go to see the saint like this?

 Chapter 147： 147

    The ten papers had already lost their names. Gu Yuanbai asked the courtiers to read the papers back and forth, and then smiled and asked, "What do you think of this new class of Jinshi?"


    The political affairs hall and the Privy Council are the two governments of the military and government, and the highest administrative officials are naturally accompanied by the saint. The Secret Envoy Zhao held his whitish beard and sighed: "I have a large number of Daheng talents, and all of them are talented people. These ten papers are all beautiful and good articles. This is the blessing of Daheng."


    The officials of the political affairs hall responded with a smile.


    Gu Yuanbai pondered for a while, picked out three papers and put them at the top, pointed at Chu Wei''s papers, and exclaimed: "The first name of the exam, even the hall exam papers are also scored and out of color."


    The Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites hurriedly said: "Holy Lord, Chu Wei was the Xie Yuan seven years ago."


    "Oh?" Gu Yuanbai said, "What a coincidence."


    The others laughed. Gu Yuanbai smiled and pointed to Kong Yilin''s paper again, "What do you think of this one?"


    The privy envoy thought for a while, and said: "This son has a high heart, the most rare thing is that he is down-to-earth, and he is not lacking in determination and sharpness. He is a good talent."


    Gu Yuanbai nodded, "The top three will be selected from among the three, but how to arrange them makes me a headache. These three have no distinction in my heart."


    Hubu Shangshu suggested: "How can I see these three people?"


    Gu Yuanbai was pleased: "Also."


    He likes Kong Yilin, and the commander from Shandong has never held a group. This talented person, born in a poor family, is down-to-earth and hidden in the strategy and writing, and can be regarded as the champion.


    As a future able minister, Chu Wei is also a great talent, but at this time Chu Wei has not experienced the floating dust of the official sea. Although his writing is close to the people''s livelihood, it is quite extreme. However, his father''s official position is low and there is no political party disputes, but he is nothing but a light one. It is most suitable to choose him as the second place.


    In the end, Tan Hua Lang can pick up the famous and talented students, who can just give him a good public opinion talent, Chang Yuyan, to build momentum.


    After a while, the **** beside the door said loudly: "Xuan Chuwei, Chang Yuyan, and Kong Yilin will see you."


    The three of them glanced at each other, and entered the Piandian with the jealous and enviable gaze of the students behind them. These three people were younger and healthier than the other, and each was a slender young man. Gu Yuanbai still had a smile on his face, but his smile stopped abruptly when he saw Kong Yilin coming in.


    Kong Yilin looks plain, but his eyes are extremely deep. Some people can make the whole face shine with only the eyes. This is how Kong Yilin is. But these eyes are definitely not the eyes of the people of Daheng Dynasty.


    A point suddenly flashed in the scattered memory, and Gu Yuanbai suddenly remembered who this Kong Yilin was.


    In the drama "The Minister", the historical facts of the Huang Chao uprising were used to compile indistinguishable plots. Huang Chao was the jinshi who was dismissed because of his ugly appearance by Tang Xizong. This incident indirectly promoted the uprising of Huang Chao and even forced it later Tang Xizong fled Chang''an.


    In "The Minister of Power", Kong Yilin played such a role (color). He is not ugly. The reason why he was deposed is because he has Xixia blood.


    If Gu Yuanbai hadn''t passed through, at this time the power minister Lu Feng was still in charge of the government. Lu Feng is a stubborn and domineering conservative, he will naturally not allow people of Xixia blood to become officials in the Daheng Dynasty.


    After being deposed, Kong Yilin was alone. He directly abandoned his identity as Daheng and switched to Xixia to develop his national strength. With a small Xixia, he finally forced Daheng to lose five or six cities in a row. If he remembers correctly, it is Xue in the end. Yuan led soldiers into battle and fought a powerful battle.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled slowly.


    After a while, he got up from behind the table and walked to the three of them.


    The saint''s body carries the precious scent of the palace, which is delicate and elegant, but extremely long and rich. It''s extremely contradictory, but it just makes people know the word noble when they smell it.


    The three people standing here are all taller than the sage. Even if they lower their heads respectfully and do not look directly at Sheng Yan, they can still see the blue silk draped on the back when the sage is walking.


    Kong Yilin¡¯s eyes are full of Xixia¡¯s features. Although he is not visible on his face, he still feels worried about his eyes. Now he sees Sheng Shang approaching, his head is lowered deeper, without a trace. Weakened their sense of existence.


    But the saint stood in front of him.


    "Kong Yilin," Sheng Sheng said like pearls falling on a jade plate, "I read your policy, and what you wrote makes me read it heartily."


    Kong Yilin bent down more humbly, "Students are terrified, thank you for your appreciation."


    Holy Master said: "Look up and let me look at you."


    Kong Yilin followed the sacramental etiquette taught by the Ministry of Ritual, with his head raised and his eyes drooping. He could only see the lines of the dragon robe in front of the saint (xiong), but Gu Yuanbai could see clearly and close up. His pedigree is biased towards Xixia''s eyes.


    The eyelashes are dense and long when the eyes are down. Just looking at these eyes, it feels like a doll.


    Gu Yuanbai wanted to see the inner face (color) of his pupils clearly, but Kong Yilin should be too worried. He was really prettier, and his eyes were not lifted up. It can be seen that these eyes have suffered so much.


    The sage kept silent, Kong Yilin''s heart sank, he lifted his robe and knelt down: "Students are pleased by the sage."


    Gu Yuanbai took a long sigh of relief and leaned over to support him, "What is your sin?"


    Kong Yilin stood up following the strength in a daze, with a dazed expression.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled lightly and said, "Yilin has great talents. I can''t cherish it in time. Where can I blame?"


    Chu Wei and Chang Yuyan on the side watched this scene where the monarch and his ministers were in harmony. The two of them had their faces unchanged, and the other smiled like a spring breeze. They all remembered the fact that the sage stood beside Kong Yilin for a long time during the palace examination.


    How talented is this Kong Yilin? Are you so special?


    Gu Yuanbai said a few words with the top three, and then let them out.


    After they went out, Gu Yuanbai immediately went to the Ministry of Rites and said, ¡°Chu Wei is the number one winner, Kong Yilin is the second place, and Chang Yuyan can be a scouting.¡±


    The Book of Etiquette should be solemnly.


    In the main hall, Chang Yuyan smiled so much that the gentleman was right. He took the initiative to say hello to Kong Yilin and said, "Brother Yilin, the sage treats you so kindly, presumably Brother Yilin''s ranking cannot be lowered."


    Kong Yilin humbly said: "I''m so incompetent, I can''t bear such a kind of love."


    Chang Yuyan felt cold. This Kong Yilin said that he was incompetent, but his eyes were calm and unchanging, and he was obviously confident in his talents.


    Since the last time the sage ignored Chang Yuyan in Xue''s mansion, Chang Yuyan felt uneasy, and now he finally saw the sage again, but the sage saw Kong Yilin again.


    The saint is still that beautiful, Jiyue, from the beginning to the end, there is no place that does not show the dignity of the emperor. Such a noble saint, I am afraid of how hard Chang Yuyan works, for fear of being disliked by the saint.


    But now, what kind of policy theory did this Kong Yilin finally write to make the sage value him so much?


    Chu Wei tilted his head to glance at the two of them, and stood upright without a word.


    Just as the three of them had their own minds, the movement in the hall suddenly began, and the Chuanyu Hall officially began.


    The examinees looked serious, and many eunuchs were holding clothes for these new scholars (geng). After they finished changing their clothes, they looked up and saw that the **** was already sitting on the dragon chair.


    The venue of Chuanxu Hall was not in Xuanzheng Hall, but in the more generous Jinluan Hall. In the Golden Luang Temple, only important events such as pilgrimages of all nations, major festivals, and seeing off soldiers will be used. At this time, hundreds of officials were arranged to the left and right, and Xinke Jinshi stood in the center, the atmosphere was quiet, and many people could not help holding their breath.


    In this heavy atmosphere, the most eye-catching thing is the Lord who sits aloft.


    Taking advantage of the time when the **** was changing his official uniform, Kong Yilin glanced up at the sage without a trace. His gaze couldn''t help but he recovered after a few breaths.


    The saints dragon robe is cumbersome and heavy, but his face is shining brightly.


    Is there really anyone in the world who brings together power, status, and appearance?


    Kong Yilin only knew at this moment, of course there was, and this person was still the most noble person in the world.


    Let people know that they are out of reach.


    Among the new recruits, there are only a few bold people who dare to take the opportunity to take a peek at Sheng Yan. When the officials of Honghe Temple sang the name, the students bowed their heads and began to wait for the name.


    "The first one is Chu Wei."


    There was a flash in Chu Wei''s eyes. He got up and took a few steps forward, following the guidance to kneel to the left. On her calm and calm face, the corners of her lips (hook gou) slightly, and a slight smile appeared.


    Previously, the saint in the partial hall treated Kong Yilin so much, he thought that the little emperor would give Kong Yilin the champion.


    Kong Yilin''s face did not change (color), but a sense of disappointment suddenly rose in his heart. Kong Yilin himself thought it was funny. He suffered from these eyes, and it was a success if he passed the palace test. But now he is not greedy enough, and he has the ambition to be the champion. Things are really fickle and ridiculous.


    Officials from Honghe Temple continued to roll their names: "Kong Yilin, second in the first class."


    Kong Yilin took a deep breath and walked to the right side beside Chu Wei and knelt down steadily.


    "Chang Yuyan, the third place in the first class..."


    This spread of the Hall of the People has lasted for more than half an hour, and when the roll call is over, the Xinke Jinshi followed the Baiguan towards Gu Yuanbai and gave three kneeling and nine knocks. Sitting alone in a high position, Gu Yuanbai, who watched the crowd salute, exhaled a sullen breath.


    Being an emperor is addictive.


    Especially when you see all the courtiers worshiping oneself, and those ministers who are usually majestic and majestic kneeling down respectfully, this feeling is really addictive.


    Gu Yuanbai reminded himself to stay awake, he is not a dictator.


    After the Chuanxu Hall was over, Xinke Jinshi was about to praise officials, and the courtiers were also dispersed. Only the palace attendant and Gu Yuanbai were left in the huge palace. Gu Yuan finally showed a bit of exhaustion (color) on his white face. Tian Fusheng offered tea, "Holy, it¡¯s still early, no What if the bubble spring water goes to waste?"


    Gu Yuan moved in vain. He took a sip of tea and nodded, "It''s okay."


    The hot spring pool was in the palace next to the bedroom. When Gu Yuanbai arrived, the hot spring pool was already covered with a hazy mist.


    The water in the spring is all hot spring pool water, which has a natural smell of sulfur. Dyed with incense and candlelight everywhere, the bright daylight outside the window illuminates the whole spa hall, luxurious like a royal style.


    Tian Fusheng was removing the cumbersome dragon robe for the sage. Suddenly someone outside the temple reported: "Holy, Xue Yuan, son of General Xue, is asking to see you."


    Gu Yuan sneered, "Finally willing to enter the palace?"


    Since that day he agreed to Xue Yuan to enter the palace to accompany him, and until now, Xue Yuan has not entered the palace. It has been a long time for dozens of days. Seeing that he can''t hold it any longer, he came here obediently?


    If you don''t teach you, you won''t be behaved, and you won''t be obedient if you don''t call.


    Gu Yuanbai sighed, "Tian Fusheng, how can you tame a dog?"


    "Dog?" Tian Fusheng was puzzled, but he said honestly, "It doesn''t matter whether it is a bad dog or a good dog, as long as it is a disobedient dog, even a small dog can be obedient if he is afraid of being beaten. If you don¡¯t obey, just starve it for a few days. If you¡¯re hungry, take the (Èârou) gluttonously. Isn¡¯t this obedient?"

 Chapter 148： 148th

    "Hou Pingchang, no one in the whole world cherishes his life more than me," Gu Yuanbai said by himself, and smiled happily. "Although the medicinal materials are expensive, I still have to say that the taste is really not very good. Every time I take it, I want to throw a basket of licorice in it. +++ Popular Tanmei novel: www.novelhall.com"


    Pingchang Hou couldn¡¯t help sighing in his heart that God¡¯s will tricks people, the saint has been dormant for so many years, and the patience (sexual xing) is not the same as the city government, and the chest (xiong) is so open-minded and hearty. How about such a dragged body?


    He laughed a few times, and Wen Sheng said a few words with the emperor.


    Soon, someone came to announce which side won and which side lost. Gu Yuanbai nodded and said, "Reward."


    The chief guard glanced at the sky (color), and walked forward a few steps to persuade Gu Yuanbai to return to the palace in a low voice. The early dynasty of the Da Heng Dynasty was once every two days. Today, I just came to see the Cuju game when I had nothing to do. Gu Yuanbai originally wanted to make a round in the capital, but after persuading him to dispel this idea, leaving a few palace servants. Here, the guards boarded the carriage.


    Pyeongchang Hou Gong sent his son to leave, and was about to take his son back to the house, but he heard that his son had gone with the eldest son of the Hubu Shangshu, but he did not know where he was going. Fuzhong.


    *


    When the sky (color) was about to get dark, Pingchang Houfu welcomed the prince. Hou Pingchang had people waiting in the front yard. As soon as Li Yan just stepped into the house, he was called into the study by his father.


    "After the Lord left today, I realized that you also left early," Pingchang Hou said angrily. "You dare to go first before the Lord moved. You are so bold!"


    Li Yan swallowed when he mentioned that the sage, he was afraid that he would be discovered, and said hurriedly: "Father, guess what I saw today? When I was playing on the street, I saw Xue Yuan''s servant in the downtown area. The middle vertical horse is galloping, he is too arrogant!"


    Hou Pingchang frowned: "Zhongma is busy? No, I have to write the book to the sage."


    Li Yan quietly exited the study, and he was relieved when he returned to his room. He let everyone around him get out. The door was closed, the candle was lighted, and the warm scroll in his arms was spread flat on the table.


    Privately hiding the picture scroll on the saint, this is a big deal of rebellion, how can Shengyan hide in the bedroom of a small elementary school so casually?


    As Hou Shizi of Pyeongchang, Li Yan naturally knew this truth. But he just couldn''t control it. He always felt excited and excited in his heart. When he faced the sage, he felt scared and uneasy, but he wanted to look away from the sage, and he felt unwilling.


    He didn''t have any bad intentions, and didn''t intend to use this portrait to do anything bad. He just felt that the saint was really good-looking, and it would be a pity not to paint it.


    Li Yan moved cautiously, and in the picture scroll was a very noble man. The man¡¯s eyebrows and eyes were drawn by Li Yankou, the painter hand-painted, and the ink on the face underneath is very light. This is for cover-up purposes. No one except him and Tang Mian can know that part of the painting is a saint. on.


    The eyebrows and eyebrows of the sage have a special charm, but the painter has never seen it with his own eyes. Li Yan looked at it for a while and said in frustration: "I also said that it is a perfect painting of the capital. What is this painting? It looks like a **** but not like me. The painter."


    After cursing for a while, carefully put the picture scroll away and put it in the hidden drawer beside the bed. When Li Yan went to the couch, he remembered the scene of seeing him on Saint Today.


    I don¡¯t know if this lack of manners will make Sheng Shang not like him. He doesn¡¯t know what he looks like today when he kicks Cuju. He must have a blush and thick neck. The Sheng praised him for being handsome. No matter how handsome he is when kicking Cuju, he is not good-looking. .


    After thinking about it and thinking about it, Li Yancai was in a daze (sleeping Shui).


    *


    Gu Yuanbai naturally didn''t know the thoughts of the young boy. He was waited on, washed and changed clothes. His face (color) was a little pale at night. Tian Fusheng asked softly, "The little one will press his head on the saint?"


    On the Ming Huanglong couch, three beautiful court ladies in thin clothes knelt beside Gu Yuanbai, silently wiping the emperor''s wet black hair with a towel.


    "No need," Gu Yuanbai closed his eyes and endured the discomfort in his body, "Let your little apprentice come over and beat my leg."


    Tian Fusheng hurriedly called the little apprentice, and the little **** knelt under the dragon couch, thumping his legs proficiently, and he couldn''t help but feel good about his work.


    After the black hair was wiped (dried gan), the three court ladies quietly got out of the bed and walked out barefoot.


    "Tian Fusheng," Gu Yuanbai said suddenly, in a lazy voice, as if he was about to (sleeping Shui), "How are things I asked you to do?"


    Tian Fusheng: "Holy Lord, everything is going well."


    "Well," Gu Yuanbai said, "The previous batch of people sent out are all my hard work. Let them pay attention to everything. The news is nothing but the most important thing to live."


    "Yes, I will say it again tomorrow."


    Three years ago, Gu Yuanbai secretly sent someone to adopt a group of orphans, gave them food, clothing, and shelter, taught them the ability to read and read and (kill sha) the enemy. He continued his daily brainwashing education and eventually became Gu. A sharp blade in Yuan Bai''s hands.


    They only listened to the emperor''s words. They did what the emperor asked them to do. A year ago, Gu Yuanbai singled out 400 of the most loyal people and let them sneak into the mansion of the courtiers, as well as the frontiers and places. Among the guards, there are more than that, as well as the imperial army in the palace and the guards around him also have these people lurking. This knife played a vital role in pulling down the power minister Lu Feng.


    Gu Yuanbai secretly named it the Supervisory Office, and a huge net slowly spread across Daheng''s land in secret. Among the people sent by the Supervisory Office, some of the powerful have already gained military merit, and the bad ones are still being searched in the minister''s office. The opportunity to advance, the news from them, has begun to have shocking power.


    This is only one year, Gu Yuanbai is not in a hurry, he is a little drowsy (Shui Shui): "Settle it."


    Jin Yiwei of Ming Dynasty, Luan Yiwei of Qing Dynasty, Gu Yuanbai also wanted to form an elite team of bright faces, just listen to his words, body (strong qiang) strong armored soldiers. Various ideas in his mind are endless, and the Supervision Office and the elite team on the bright side can complement each other and supervise each other. He even thought of a name for this team, called Dong Lingwei, an eagle with sharp claws in his hand, but unfortunately, no matter how much he thinks about it, he still lacks the capital of revolution.


    Gu Yuanbai didn''t know which step he could do before he died, but if he did nothing, it would be particularly uncomfortable.


    Tian Fu turned off the light and retreated silently. When he arrived outside the hall, he nodded with the chief guard, and said in a low voice, "Sage is tired today."


    The chief guard''s surname was Zhang, and his name was Zhang Xu. He was so heroic and mighty, but he was also very tall. This was the chief guard who was personally selected from the Forbidden Army. Zhang Xu was grateful for his appreciation and decided to Guarding the safety of the saint and being loyal to the saint is one-hearted.


    The chief guard sighed and said distressedly: "Holy Lord is happy today."


    Tian Fusheng couldn''t help but nodded, "If there is something like this next time, the younger one has to beg the sage to see it. If the sage can be happy, the younger one will have to play a kick even if he folds his waist. Cuju is shown to Sheng."


    The chief guard was silent for a while, and the guards standing opposite him rushed to wink his eyebrows. The chief guard twisted for a while and said, "We brothers are also good at kicking Cuju."


    Among them, many of them still specialize in training because the saints like them. They are all good players, and they are very fancy and eye-catching.


    Tian Fusheng chuckles, with chrysanthemums on his face, "Since Zhang Shiwei said that, the younger one will remember it. When he asks about it, the younger one will tell him about it. It''s also able to be touched by the light of the Holy Spirit. It depends on the skill of the guards.


    Several people were talking and laughing. Tian Fusheng heard a few meows in the corner. He trot over with his face (color) unchanged. After a while, he walked back with joy, "Jiang Wei, a famous doctor has entered Beijing. !"


    *


    People from the Supervision Department heard that a traveler had entered Beijing from Huainan. This traveler had excellent medical skills, but he did not cure the powerful in his life. When Tian Fusheng told Gu Yuanbai the news, Gu Yuanbai was not happy. He squinted his eyes slightly, and he was still wearing the heavy dragon robe he used to go up to.


    These dragon robes are cumbersome, and his face has some ruddy (color) due to the drag of heavy objects, which seems flawless and beautiful, but the look (color) between his eyebrows is slightly tired.


    In the previous dynasty today, many people participated in General Xue¡¯s son. Xue Yuan drove his horse into the city. The matter was big or small, but Gu Yuanbai was very upset.


    This future regent is too arrogant.


    He fined General Xue''s salary in March and ordered him to discipline his son. Just because I think of the actor in the book Xue Yuan, I feel bad again now.


    But the famous doctor still had to see it. Gu Yuanbai asked him to put on an indigo uniform and took a few people out of the palace in a low-key manner.


    In fact, Gu Yuanbai didn''t have much hope in his heart. The imperial doctor in the palace was the best doctor in the world, and they couldn''t help it. Can this traveler compare to his imperial doctor?


    "My son, right here." The head guard pointed to the wooden door in front of him.


    Gu Yuanbai grinned and asked him to knock on the door, but in a moment, a child came over and opened the door, looking at them from the crack of the door: "Are you here to heal?"


    The head guard said: "That''s right."


    The boy said: "Who is it for?"


    Gu Yuanbai walked out from behind the guards, his body was as long as a bamboo lined in blue robes, and he smiled at the little boy, "It''s here."


    The little boy looked at him with his mouth wide open, and asked silly, "Can gods get sick too?"


    "I don''t know if the gods will get sick," Gu Yuanbai smiled, "but I''m all sick."


    The boy led Gu Yuanbai in. There were many other people in the room who came to see the doctor, all dressed in coarse cloths, with yellow faces and thick hands, looking at the crowd curiously.


    The guards are full of energy, and the overall momentum is no longer like ordinary people, not to mention Gu Yuanbai, he is carefully guarded in the center, and his feet are leisurely. Even if his face (color) is pale, he can''t stop the whole body being expensive. gas.


    Doctor You glanced at them and knew in his heart that these people must not be ordinary people, but he didn''t say it through, but silently motioned to Gu Yuanbai to sit down. Gu Yuanbai stretched out his hand and showed a small piece of his wrist. The famous doctor took the pulse for a quarter of an hour, frowning deeper and deeper.


    When he removed his hand, (gan Gan) said crisply: "It can''t be cured, you can only hang it with tonic."


    The face (color) of the attendant was dark, and Gu Yuanbai sighed, letting people leave the money and get up and leave.


    He is not so uncomfortable.


    The sage walked at will, and slowly walked to the river, he lowered his head and looked down, the face reflected on the water was peach blossom (color), this (body shen) body was not good anywhere, only this face Extraordinarily outstanding, but Gu Yuanbai didn''t like it.


    He looked for a moment, stretched out his hand backwards, and the waiter put on a handkerchief. Gu Yuanbai wiped his wrist and hand. He saw a mother bird feeding the little bird on a tree beside him. He looked at it for a moment, and the kerchief in his hand was The wind blew into the river.


    "I wasted a good veil," Gu Yuanbai sighed, "Let''s go, go back to the palace."


    The surface was calm and calm, and the veil was carried away by the water. Until the pedestrian disappeared, there was a sudden movement under the water. A man dragged a woman onto the shore, and the two were soaked and embarrassed. But the eyes of the man with satin all over were bright, and he brushed off the water stains on his face, blushing as if he had a dream.


    Become famous in one fell swoop, the hard reading of the year is for the current gold list topics, the results reviewed by the readers, and the rankings afterwards, after being set, it is to follow oneself for a lifetime.

 Chapter 149： 149th

    The sage laughed and cursed: "Go away. +++ All Tanmei novels: www.novelhall.com"


    The little **** didn''t dare not listen to him, but he didn''t dare to let him go to the ground like this, boldly saying: "Don''t be holy, it''s cold on the ground, there will be cold air from the soles of the feet into the dragon body."


    As soon as Tian Fusheng came in, he heard the words of the little eunuch. He hurriedly stepped forward to kneel on the ground, holding the dragon boots in his hand, and cried pretendingly: "Holy Lord, the youngest one will come to serve you in the ground. Put your feet down, this little heart is about to jump out of his throat."


    Gu Yuanbai laughed blankly: "I think you can jump seventeen or eight times a day."


    Tian Fusheng smiled, carefully supporting Gu Yuanbai''s feet, carefully putting on his shoes and socks.


    Gu Yuanbai sniffed the incense and medicine that filled the room, and couldn''t help sighing.


    He is not a serious emperor, but a positive young man of the 21st century. The moment he walked through the clouds while playing skydiving, he woke up on this body when he opened his eyes. .


    This dynasty is called Daheng. It is not in memory. It should be overhead. The production level has reached the level of the Northern Song Dynasty.


    Gu Yuanbai''s (body shen) body is really a delicate body raised by the power of the whole country, even if it is too sick and weak, the emperor doesn''t have much strength.


    When Gu Yuanbai came, the eunuch''s dictatorship had already begun to appear. You must know that the emergence of the eunuch''s dictatorship often means that a dynasty has reached the middle and late stages. The power ministers and local power swelled, and the eunuchs also wanted to (fuck cao) in the military and government. Gu Yuanbai dragged this sick body and dormant for three full years. In one fell swoop, the power ministers and eunuchs were collectively pulled down and the previous dynasty was cleaned. And the inner court, temporarily balanced the three forces, restored the emperor''s authority to its prime.


    Just as he was preparing to rush (dry gan), (body shen) did not stand up, and at the end of the winter, a vigorous wind and chill came.


    In the few days when he was seriously ill, Gu Yuanbai heard one or two very familiar names by accident, and finally remembered that he didn''t travel into an overhead world, he wore a book.


    The little emperor in the book will die if he survives only a few years, giving way to the famous regent and the hero in the book. The protagonist in the book is a competent minister and will assist the regent to leave a good name.


    Gu Yuanbai is a straight man, Tie Zhi, knowing that this book was adapted into a socialist brotherhood palace political battle network drama.


    After knowing that he would not live for a few years, Gu Yuanbai became a Buddha, and his previous ambitions were all thrown aside, and there was no smell of a sauced duck.


    This throne is destined to not belong to him. No matter how much he does now, he will let the future emperor miss it.


    During this illness, Gu Yuanbai thought a lot, and finally decided to go with the flow. He took care of himself over the past few years, enjoyed the last period of the throne in his life, played soy sauce by the way, and watched the society of the two heroes in the book. Brotherhood.


    Gu Yuanbai has never seen such a socialist brotherhood.


    "Holy Master, all right." Tian Fusheng put down Gu Yuanbai''s feet, gently for fear of hurting the Holy Master.


    Gu Yuanbai finally stood on the ground, and the maid came to dress Gu Yuanbai (geng) with the incense-smelling uniform.


    Before the clothes were changed, an **** came to announce: "Holy, the Prince and the Prince and his son are waiting outside the hall."


    "Let them in." Gu Yuanbai said.


    The **** led the three in. The three saluted Gu Yuanbai. Gu Yuanbai replied lightly, "Get up."


    The son of Hubu Shangshu has not yet established a crown, he is at the age of fearlessness. He was told by his father more than ten or twenty times in the morning, and he must not look directly at Shengyan, but he has to do what he is not allowed to do. , Now standing behind the Prince He and Daddy, with the concealment in the corner, secretly raised his eyes.


    The Lord of the World, as Gu Yuanbai said, is the most delicate person raised by the power of the country.


    When the little son raised his eyes, he saw the maid carefully smooth the blue silk of the saint behind him. The saint healed only today. In order to celebrate, he wore a red robe with a thin red jade face.


    The little son choked his breath, his heart pounding, and quickly lowered his head in a panic, never daring to look up again.


    "This is the eldest son of Tang Da Ren''s family?"


    Mr. Tang was flattered in Gu Yuanbai''s tone, and bowed: "Sheng, I told the minister last time that there are few young people in the palace. The dogs are mediocre and inherently stupid, but they win when they are young, and they make a lot of noise on weekdays. If the sage doesn¡¯t dislike him, the minister will let him enter the palace to accompany the sage, so as to relieve the sage.


    Gu Yuanbai wanted to sigh again.


    A few days ago, he had just done a major event. The suggestion was to allow these ministers to send their children to the palace, not only to use them as a rope to contain the ministers, but also to show favor, so as to beat and spoil the literati bureaucracy. , Third, I want to see if there are talents, so as to cultivate loyalty as soon as possible.


    But now, he has no such heart.


    "Come here, let me take a good look," Gu Yuanbai beckoned to the little son, "Master Tang, don''t be self-humble. You have a good reputation for teaching, and I have also heard of it."


    The little son held his breath and walked to the front of Sheng, and Master Tang''s back was also slightly wet. Since the sage purged Ouchi in one fell swoop, he has always been very nervous when facing the sage. The majesty of the sage in the dynasty has become more and more intense, and he is worried that his son will lose his honor.


    Fortunately, Sheng Shang should be in a good mood today, and the questions he asked were also very harmonious. The little son answered one by one, and the stuttering from the beginning was gradually relaxed.


    Gu Yuanbai was about to pick up the cup and take a sip of tea, but his hand suddenly shook weakly, and the cup fell to the ground with a piercing sound. Gu Yuanbai looked at the debris on the ground, only to feel a burst of anger, his throat itchy, and he started to cough.


    The little son was taken aback, and looked towards the sage subconsciously. The sacred''s white fingers (touching Mo) were touching his (chest xiong) mouth, his eyebrows were slightly frowned, and his pale (colored) lips were now covered. Coughing like rouge.


    The saint has a good appearance with boundless spring breeze and boundless autumn moon, just like a rare celadon that is unparalleled in the world, it is luxurious that people dare not even get close to it.


    "Holy Master," the little boy boldly stretched out his hand to support Gu Yuanbai, and said worriedly, "Are you okay?"


    The broken teacup has been cleaned up, Gu Yuanbai stopped his cough, and then smiled, "Good boy, I''m fine."


    The prince who had not spoken since entering the temple sneered and said coldly: "The Holy Lord must take good care of the dragon body. When Father Emperor passed the world down to the Holy Supreme, the Holy Lord was not as weak as it is now."


    Gu Yuanbai sighed, "I told the prince."


    Gu Yuanbai quickly adjusted his mood. He got up and walked outside the temple, looking up at the weather, "Today''s weather is really good."


    "Sheng Shang (body shen) is getting better, and the sky is clearing up," Hubu Shangshu followed closely. "On the days when Sheng Shang was ill, the people in the city were also frowning, praying for the Holy Spirit at home every day. The Holy Lord rules the world by virtue, and the hearts of the people in the world are obedient. God also cherishes the Holy One."


    The sage laughed, and Hubu Shangshu saw this, and continued his efforts: "It should be sunny these two days, and the spring rain is as expensive as oil. There was a drizzle a few days ago, and the grass and wildflowers in the suburbs are also in full bloom. Dogzi said that they all There will be another Cuju game tomorrow."


    "Oh?" Gu Yuanbai was interested, "Cuju game?"


    Today''s sage likes Cuju, which is something everyone in the world knows. The little boy blushed, and said, "Tomorrow is the Cuju competition scheduled by the students in the college. There are four student teams in total, and it lasts an hour and a half."


    Gu Yuanbai said: "Sure enough, I have some interest. When and where will your school''s Cuju competition be held tomorrow? I will also join in the fun."


    The little son responded with a trembling voice: "Yes, yes."


    Tian Fusheng saw the exhaustion between Sheng Shang''s eyebrows and his eyes sharply. He hurried forward to invite the Hubu Shangshu and his son, and stood by the prince as a wooden log. At this time, his face (color) was green and cruel. Gu Yuanbai glared at him and left with his sleeves.


    Gu Yuanbai looked at his ugly look (color), laughed for a while, and stopped laughing until (xiong)''s mouth became stuffy, and said vigorously: "Tian Fusheng, go, follow me for a stroll around Yuhuayuan ."


    "Yes."


    *


    The father and son Tang went out of the palace and hurriedly branched off. One went to the Shangshu of the Ministry of War to prepare for tomorrow''s sage to go out to watch the Cuju game, and the other hurried back to the school to talk to the head teacher about the sage''s visit.


    This incident really turned up the stormy sea in the study of Guozi, and the teacher stood up immediately, "Holy Lord, here?"


    The teaching assistant and Zhijiang took a breath of air-conditioning and supported each other, looking eagerly at Tang Mian, the son of the Hube Shangshu, where there is still the stern restraint of the day.


    Tang Mian was equally excited, "The Holy Master said that he would come to see the Cuju game of our school."


    The head teacher is the fifth grade, and he has only seen Sheng Yan from a distance. Hearing the news at this time, a sense of joy suddenly appeared in the (ÐØxiong) cavity, and he walked around the house with a spring breeze, haha ??from time to time. Laugh, excitement as drunk.


    The teaching assistants and Zhijiang have never seen Shengyan. One of them, Zhong Zhijiang, is over 50 years old. He couldn''t help but shed tears in two lines and murmured to the people around him: "I didn''t expect that I could have a holy face."


    The assistant teacher reluctantly (qiang) calmly: "Master, the four Cuju teams in our school are randomly recruited, and their skills are good or bad. If they play in this way, they will definitely ruin the holy spirit."


    The palm teacher''s footsteps stopped violently, and he couldn''t help nodding: "Yes, right, then hurry up today to pack up the four teams who are good at kicking. Hahaha, those boys, I am afraid that they heard that the holy is coming, they all rushed forward. Up."


    The head teacher remembered something, and then turned to ask Tang Mian, "Does the sage say that it is a private visit or a big fanfare?"


    Tang Mian Nene: "The Holy Master did not say, but my father has already gone to the Ministry of War Shangshu."


    The instructor thought for a while, stroked his beard and nodded, and stopped talking to Tang Mian, saying, "Tomorrow you must be on the court, take a good rest today, and win glory for our students tomorrow."


    Tang Mian said firmly: "Student Union!"


    He only needs to think that the sage of tomorrow will come to see him play Cuju, and he already feels full of energy, and he can''t wait for tomorrow to be tomorrow, so that the sage knows how powerful he is.


    The carriage is huge from the outside, and only after coming in did I realize that it was bigger than it looked outside. Even if there are two people sitting next to him, they are not crowded. The ground is covered with a soft water-like blanket. The Yan (color) is very beautiful. Xu Ning has never seen such a good thing before, and such a luxurious and expensive thing. So I was stepped on the soles of my feet.

 Chapter 150： 150th

    "Holy!" Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry couldn''t hide the surprise in his heart, "Who came up with this method? This person is a great talent, the minister wants to see him!"


    Gu Yuanbai smiled and said, "Then you won''t see it anymore."


    This method of curing the disease was not devised by one person, but a method obtained by thousands of future generations amidst countless flood seasons.


    It is the most reliable method in the ancient environment.


    The Ministry of Industry Shangshu looked regretful and muttered: "It''s a pity, a pity."


    At this time, Talent Chu had just finished reading this article. He read it while thinking, his expression (color) occasionally dignified and occasionally laughed, after reading it, he couldn''t help saying: "Holy, this method is feasible!"


    Gu Yuanbai asked with a smile, "Does Master Chu think it is feasible?"


    Master Chu has always been rigorous, but at this time he nodded boldly, "If you follow the above-mentioned content one by one, the minister thinks it is feasible."


    Hubu Shangshu was anxious, "Holy! The spring seeding is about to begin, and the trial will cost money. The Gongyuan is being renovated. The site of the holy tomb has also been selected, and construction will begin this year. More than that, Shengshang Yanghuahua The military supplies are even more numerous, and they cannot be stopped every day. If the river is to be built, the treasury will not be able to turn around."


    In the early stage of the king''s succession to the throne, he started to build the tomb, but although Gu Yuanbai succeeded to the throne early, he lost power. It is only now that he is just about to start building the tomb, and he is even more anxious.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled comfortingly at him, "I understand."


    "Governing the world is always inseparable from money," Gu Yuanbai said in a hurry. "As long as you have money, you can build roads, buy horses, and train soldiers... I didn''t decide to start treating the Yellow River floods now. The Yellow River floods are divided into spring floods and summer floods. The spring floods are from March to April, and the summer floods are from June to October. I called all the adults here because I wanted to discuss the spring flood together."


    The Ministry of Industry Shangshu wondered: "Holy, there has been no flooding of the Yellow River in the previous few years. Why do you care so much this year?"


    Hearing this, Gu Yuanbai put the tea cup in his hand on the table and made a soft sound: "I also want to know why it has been raining for half a month in the middle and lower reaches of the Yellow River, but no one came to inform the court?"


    ...


    !


    The two Shangshu and a doctor knelt on the ground with their knees soft.


    Gu Yuanbai remained silent, let them kneel, and kept guessing in a quiet environment where the needle drop was audible, until the top of their heads sweated from their own guesses, and Gu Yuanbai said, "Get up."


    There was no prime minister in the Da Heng Dynasty. The Six Departments were directly controlled by the emperor, and there was no cabinet. However, the Privy Council and the Political Affairs Hall were set up. The Privy Council managed military affairs and the Political Affairs Hall was directly controlled by the emperor.


    When the imperial power was so grand, there would be people who would not report it. How could people in those places be so bold!


    And how did the saint know about the rainy season of the Yellow River thousands of miles away?


    The more the three ministers thought about it, the more they feared. They stood up softly, not daring to say a word.


    "Chu Qing," Gu Yuanbai calmed down, "I know that you have a good understanding of water control. There is not much time now. I will set you as a comforter and send you to defend against the spring floods of the Yellow River. I don''t want much, as long as If this small flood season does not cause a major disaster, Chu Qing, are you willing to go to the Yellow River?"


    Without hesitation, Chu Xun knelt down again, and he said loudly, "The minister must use his best to fulfill his mission!"


    Gu Yuanbai walked out from behind the table and personally helped him up, "I have one more thing to ask me when I go now. Chu Qing wants to help me find out who is hiding it! Those local officials will follow Chu Qing. Check, don¡¯t be afraid of them, I am the master for you. If you have trouble, I will allow the local governor to lead troops to help."


    Master Chu was so touched that his eyes gleamed, "Sage, don''t worry, the minister will do his best."


    Gu Yuanbai looked at the Shangshu of the Ministry of Households and the Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry: "The Ministry of Industry has ordered more than a dozen people who are good at water management to accompany Chu Qing. Your two departments must fully support this matter, and you must not slacken."


    "Yes."


    *


    The three people who came out of Xuanzheng Hall wiped the sweat from their heads, and they all shed cold sweat.


    The Shangshu of the Ministry of Households and the Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry congratulated Chu Xun. Chu Xun hurriedly returned the gift and asked again: "Two adults, the Lord has so much expectations of me now. The Yellow River has rained for half a month but no one reported to the court. Please two Adults don¡¯t want to tell others for the time being, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be stunned."


    Master Chu is suspecting that the local official and the Jing official (gou) have made an appointment. The Hubu Shangshu and the Ministry of Industry Shangshu nodded quickly, "Master Chu, don''t worry, even if you don''t say it, we don''t dare to talk to the outside. The meaning is clear, we will cooperate well with both of us. Master Chu is good (gan gan), and also pay attention to safety. When you come back, you will get results in the test. Master Chu''s knowledge has always been outstanding, and you may be happy then, father and son. Both of them should be promoted, and those who should be promoted will become officials."


    Chu Xun quickly humbled a few words, and the three of them talked and laughed and laughed.


    In the hall.


    Tian Fusheng brought the boiled medicine after the ministers left. The black medicine juice was even more bitter in the white porcelain bowl. Gu Yuanbai glanced at it and took the medicine bowl and drank it.


    People who drank too much medicine didn''t feel bitter anymore. Gu Yuanbai took a few more sips of tea to remove the smell of medicine in his mouth, put on a cloak, and walked out of the Palace of Xuanzheng.


    A thick layer of snow has accumulated outside.


    The snow on the ground was cleared (gan), but there was still a palm of thick snow on the trees and grass.


    Gu Yuanbai took a few breaths of the biting air, and his heart was refreshed. He walked under the tree, rolling a ball of snow with his hands, but after a few moments of effort, his pampered hands were frozen.


    The head guard hurriedly ran away and got a pair of leather gloves. Gu Yuanbai smiled and said, "I just walked in the snow, and see what you are in a hurry."


    The head guard scowled, "Holy, throw the snow away."


    "Good, good," Gu Yuanbai threw the snow, both hands stretched out in front of the chief guard, helplessly, "you are always too careful."


    The chief guard carefully held Gu Yuanbai''s fingertips, and carefully wiped off the wet water and snow from the palms of Sheng Shang''s palm with the handkerchief. The skin of the sage is delicate and tender, only ice and snow stayed in his hands for a while, and the fingertips of his ten fingers have been alluring pink (color).


    The palm is delicate, and the veins must be melted into the soft skin. The chief guard must be careful and careful so as not to leave the rubbing red mark on the hands of the sage.


    It''s no wonder that others are careful with him, and Gu Yuanbai is inseparable from the meticulous service of others.


    When there was no snow in his palms, the chief guard respectfully let go of his hands, and then spread the leather gloves carefully. The brown (colored) gloves covered Bai Yingying''s hands and extended to the sleeves. under.


    Gu Yuanbai raised his hand and sniffed the smell of the gloves. He handled it very cleanly, with only the smoky aroma. He nodded and smiled: "Let me take a look at the snow scene."


    But while enjoying the scenery, the guards were muffled and could not speak. Gu Yuanbai felt that the wrong person had been found. He thought and thought, thinking of the public opinion talents he had fancyed that day.


    It seems to be called Chang Yuyan?


    *


    In the mansion of Shaoqing of Dali Temple.


    Chang Yuyan was writing an article, and suddenly heard a noise outside the study, he frowned, suppressed the disturbed anger, and quickly opened the door: "What are you (gan)?!"


    The young man next to his father was hurriedly leading people here, and when he saw him open the door, he shouted: "Master! The Lord, please come to the palace to accompany you!"


    Chang Yuyan shook his hand holding the door, "What?"


    The people from the palace were still following behind him. The young man was anxious and ran over first and urged: "Master, change your clothes. The Lord will let you enter the palace to enjoy the snow!"


    Chang Yuyan swallowed, only feeling flustered and pleasantly surprised. He hurriedly turned around and changed his clothes. People from the palace also followed up slowly. Seeing that he was so busy, he stopped aloud: "Master Chang, don¡¯t bother. There is nothing wrong with this body. Let''s go into the palace with the little one first, lest the saint waits too long."


    Chang Yuyan said with shame, "The smell of ink in my body."


    "No problem," the man in the palace said anxiously, "Master Chang, don''t worry, the Lord will not blame you for this."


    This is not a question of blame or not, it is a question of his image in the eyes of the sage.


    Chang Yuyan''s heart was complicated, but after all, the joy of being called up by the holy took the upper hand. He abandoned the entanglement and was about to leave with the palace, but suddenly remembered something, hurried back to the study, took the book and rolled it in his sleeve. Go out again.


    The palace sent a carriage, and Chang Yuyan got on the carriage. After a while, he felt a little dull. He raised his hand and stumped his face, only to realize that he didn''t know when his face was already hot.


    Chang Yuyan didn''t actually respect the Sage so much before.


    Xue Yuan is a wolf and dog. When Chang Yuyan can play with him, his **** is mixed with indulgence. He dared to write thirteen poems that offend the powerful, not because he was angry about it, but also It is not that he is worried about the country and the people. It was because he wanted to fight against his father. Apart from this one, the more important thing is to earn a good reputation.


    The poems that Chang Yuyan wrote were worried about the people in the world, but he comfortably enjoyed the wine and food, brocade silk and satin, Xue Yuan and him were a bunch of raccoon dogs, the inside was rotten to the point of stinking, and there was a pair for himself on the surface. The appearance of gold and jade.


    Fame is sometimes more useful to literati than power and money, and sometimes it can even save lives.


    During the investigation system, the literati needed to build a reputation for themselves if they wanted to be officials. "Lying on the ice for carp" and "Kong Rong to let the pear" are the results of the spreading behind the literati family. This is the unspeakable potential of scholars. qiang) Rules g. Chang Yuyan''s family didn''t promote his reputation until he established the crown, so Chang Yuyan had to come by himself.


    For Chang Yuyan, there is nothing wrong with being able to let the rich and powerful to demote his father.


    It is conceivable that this time the sage announced that he would enter the palace to accompany him, and his reputation must have played a big role. Chang Yuyan spit on herself while feeling grateful.


    If he had no reputation, the sage might never look at him.


    Gong Attendant drove the carriage on the road. Everyone in the capital after the snow was shrunk at home. Chang Yuyan''s brain was hot. He bowed his head and arranged himself several times. He felt that the smell of ink was still all over. How could he Go to see the saint like this?


    Chang Yuyan moved to the car window and opened the windows and doors to blow some cold wind to calm down. After finally calming down, Chang Yuyan suddenly saw the figures of Tang Mian, the son of Shangshu from Hubu and Li Yan, Hou Shizi of Pyeongchang. A flash of light passed by the alley.


    One is the son of an important minister, and the other is an honorable son. Even if you are close to Guanguan, you should avoid suspicion when you are outside, right?


    And if it¡¯s correct... Chang Yuyan squinted his eyes, but unfortunately the carriage swayed by, he only glanced at it hurriedly, but if they were right, they should have two paintings in their hands?


    *


    Gu Yuanbai watched and walked. After putting on leather gloves, no one stopped him from embracing the snow.


    When Chang Yuyan came over, Sheng Shang was carrying a jar, and he carefully swept the thick snow from the plum blossom into the jar. The snow falls on the plum blossoms. After a night of brewing, the snow is also contaminated with the fragrance of plum blossoms. After the snow melts, it is used to make tea.


    Chang Yuyan stepped forward to salute, and said nervously: "The kid sees the Lord."


    "No need to be polite," the saint put aside the work at hand, and personally held up Chang Yuyan''s arms, "the last time I saw you, you were very cautious, and today I called you to appreciate the snow, so don''t be so nervous. "


    As soon as Gu Yuanbaifu shook Chang Yuyan''s arm, he felt the tight skin under his clothes, and said with a dumb smile: "Are I really that scary?"


    Chang Yuyan got hot on his face and quietly raised his eyes to look.


    Gu Yuanbai had already smiled and led him to walk forward. The guards followed five steps away, and the maids took the jar and continued to collect Chunxue under the plum blossoms.


    On weekdays, Gu Yuanbai doesn''t wear dragon robes. He wears regular clothes. The corners of the regular clothes are embroidered with dark patterns in a low-key manner. It seems that there is a dragon clinging to him while walking.


    There were a few snow-stained plum blossoms on the blue silk that fell behind. Chang Yuyan saw it and looked at it a few more times, but he was embarrassed to remind him.


    After visiting the snow scene in the palace, Chang Yuyan was left by the sage for dinner. After dinner, he was about to leave. Chang Yuyan dared to take out the book of poems from his sleeve. At this moment, he couldn''t help but sigh his thick skin, "Holy, this is a kid. The collection of poems that has been sorted out recently is based on the previous poems that are still eye-catching, and the income since the last visit to the garden. If the sage doesn¡¯t dislike it, the young man wants to dedicate this to the sacred.¡±


    A thin book of poems, this should be the original manuscript, and there are small folds on it.


    Gu Yuanbai is also very interested in this talented new poem with public opinion and talent potential. If it is a masterpiece, then he believes it will definitely spread throughout the capital soon.

 Chapter 151： 151

    Xu Ning sat tentatively and nervously. Next to him were an imperial doctor and a little eunuch. They were applying medicine to him to heal his injuries. This extravagant treatment made Xu Ning restless. +++The latest Danmei novel ranking: www.novelhall.com


    The carriage is huge from the outside, and only after coming in did I realize that it was bigger than it looked outside. Even if there are two people sitting next to him, they are not crowded. The ground is covered with a soft water-like blanket. The Yan (color) is very beautiful. Xu Ning has never seen such a good thing before, and such a luxurious and expensive thing. So I was stepped on the soles of my feet.


    Xu Ning lowered his head and did not dare to look at Gu Yuanbai. He was disturbed and faintly expecting. Watching this adult play with his self-made crossbow and bow, she couldn''t help worrying whether this adult would look down on these things.


    After playing around, Gu Yuanbai put down the crossbow and bow that had been destroyed by the group of people, took the kerchief handed by Tian Fusheng, wiped his hand, and asked the doctor: "How?"


    "Little son''s (body shen) body is healthy," the imperial doctor said one by one, "now it is only skin (flesh) wounds, not the lungs, but there are some irregularities in the diet, there should be some Xu''s stomach hurts."


    Xu Ning''s eyes widened in surprise, staring at her hand holding the clothes. This doctor is so good, he knew so much after only a short pulse.


    Gu Yuanbai nodded lightly, then looked at Xu Ning with a smile, and said warmly, "How did you make this crossbow?"


    "There are six out of thirty military weapons, and the bow is the first one; there are eight out of ten martial arts, and the bow is the first." This is what Huayue said in the Southern Song Dynasty Huayue''s "Cuiwei Beizhenglu". The Daheng Dynasty lacked horses. However, the frontier nomads have high equestrian skills (strong qiang). In order to resist these people, bows and arrows have become the first choice of infantry.


    The founding emperor of the Da Heng Dynasty paid special attention to military affairs, and firmly controlled the drawings of crossbows and bows, especially improved crossbows and bows, at the military and political level. Military weapons were strictly prohibited from spreading among the people, and ordinary people could not see this light and powerful. The crossbow. Bow, let alone made it.


    However, although the crossbow bow made by Xu Ning was broken, it could still be seen that it was not a single shooting hole. In other words, the crossbow bow made by this scholar had caught up with the level of weapons used by the military.


    This is very powerful, very powerful.


    Gu Yuanbai''s eyes showed the meaning of appreciation, and Xu Ning stammered about where he got his inspiration from and how he made it. Speaking of the end, he clenched his fists excitedly and looked up at Gu Yuanbai and said, "Young Master! This is useful. Workmanship is of great use. Whether it is farming or military affairs, the existence of craftsmen is essential! This is not It''s not a shameful thing to do nothing!"


    Xu Ning saw the appreciation in Gu Yuanbai''s eyes as soon as he raised his head. He finished speaking with habit (sexual xing), but his expression became dull and dull.


    Carriage, guard, doctor, attendant.


    This young man is extraordinary, with an elegant appearance like a man in the sky, and he is pampered in every move. Such a big man is actually admiring him? Admire him as a poor talent as a carpenter?


    "You''re right," Gu Yuanbai nodded in agreement, and said, "Guan Zhongben, who proposed the''Shinong, Industry and Commerce'' in the past, was born in a merchant. He prospered Qi as a businessman. The''Shinong, Industry and Commerce'' did not appear in his remarks. The four moves are parallel. Scholars, farmers, craftsmen, and merchants, Guan Zhong believes that they are all stone people of the country, and they can prosper the country by performing their duties. The prosperity of Yin business cannot be separated from the prosperity of industry and commerce. But after the demise of Yin and Shang, Zhou believed that the way of industry and commerce would waste agriculture and cause the country to subdue. Therefore, under the Zhou system, he despised industry and commerce.


    Xu Ning opened her mouth and looked straight at Gu Yuanbai, her lips fluttered a few times but she didn''t know what to say.


    Gu Yuanbai asked Tian Fusheng to return the damaged crossbow bow to Xu Ning''s hands. Xu Ning took the crossbow bow helplessly, glanced at the window, and asked carefully, "My lord, you have to take Xiaosheng." where?"


    Tian Fusheng rolled up the carriage curtains, and Xu Ning subconsciously looked outside, and his eyes widened suddenly in the next moment.


    The towering, majestic and majestic palace gate is right in front of you, and the tiles are gleaming in the sun, beautifully.


    Gu Yuanbai didn''t care about his look (color), and asked with a smile: "In addition to crossbows and bows, what else can you do?"


    "I...Xiaosheng, Xiaozi..." Xu Ning was in a daze, at a loss what to say to say, "In addition to being extremely interested in these things, Xiaosheng has also tried to improve some farm tools."


    He looked panicked, too, is anyone able to enter the palace?


    Every step of the horse''s tapping sound can shake Xu Ning''s soul out. When the carriage stopped, the white-faced scholar with a wounded face was already upset that no one could tell.


    The imperial physician and palace attendant led Xu Ning out of the carriage, and the guard on the outside stood straight. The chief guard stretched out his hand to lift the curtain, and said, "Holy Master, slow down."


    Xu Ning: "!"


    He took a breath, his head buzzing, his head dizzy as if he was about to faint in the next moment.


    Gu Yuanbai stretched out his hand from the carriage and placed it gently on the hand of the head guard. The chief guard lowered his head and cautiously led Gu Yuanbai out of the car. The sage''s (body shen) was in poor health, and those who were serving around the sage would always be overly cautious of the sage, for fear that the sage would knock on him. He staggered, where was an accident.


    Only holding the hand of the Lord, the chief guard must be extremely careful. The saint¡¯s skin is delicate and tender, but the palm of the guard¡¯s palm is extremely rough, with hard calluses and rough touch. Every time he holds the saint¡¯s hand, the guard feels like a stone.


    Stepping on the ground, Xu Ning subconsciously glanced there, only to find that the bricks stepped on the ground had exquisite carvings. He finally recovered some ingenuity this time, and knelt on the ground with a plop.


    The dragon boots appeared in front of him, and the saint said: "Follow me."


    The side hall of the Xuanzheng Hall is usually the place where the emperor summons his courtiers to discuss political affairs. Gu Yuanbai gave Xu Ning a seat. Xu Ning tremblingly moved half of his (fart pi) shares to sit on the chair, and stepped on the ground under his feet, as if stepping on the clouds on.


    Gu Yuanbai talked with Xu Ning very gently. Xu Ning gradually recovered from the state of being nervous and unable to think. When he talked about his favorite carpenter, there was light in this person''s eyes.


    Xu Ning has many bold ideas in this era. What is even more rare is that Xu Ning''s ideas can be realized in the contemporary environment and are closer to the development of Daheng''s national conditions.


    Gu Yuanbai promptly asked Tian Fusheng to find out the book about craftsmen in the Da Nei Library to Xu Ning, and finally arranged for Xu Ning to go to the engineering department in the outer suburbs of the capital.


    This is a department personally set up by Gu Yuanbai and managed by the Supervision Office. The candidates are all skilled craftsmen who have been found and sought out by the Supervision Office and who love this industry. Gu Yuanbai has said that as long as any of them can study from the country Good things, no matter what they are, are rewarded many times.


    However, the final results are always painless, and the engineering department¡¯s research expenses are extremely huge. People from the Supervision Office have complained to Gu Yuanbai many times, thinking that the engineering department is a useless existence.


    But Gu Yuanbai insisted and gave the engineering department full support. Now that Xu Ning is in front of him, it is really a surprise. Gu Yuanbai believes that what the engineering department lacks is just a thought with aura, and now, the thought has arrived.


    Xu Ning took over the book collection and appointment in a daze. He (touching Mo) read these books and listened to the words of encouragement from the sage, his eyes blushed unconsciously.


    These books were all banned by Daheng. Books, all dynasties and all generations of industry and commerce are at the end of the day. These despised books about craftsmen are more rare than the lonely copy of Da Confucianism. Xu Ning¡¯s voice is unstable: "Holy, the kid will not let You are disappointed!"

 Chapter 152： 152

    The sage didn''t intend to do anything to him, but the anger in Chu Wei''s heart was not diminished. He stared at the bed net made of tulle and looked at the hazy bright yellow figure outside. +++All Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    Gu Yuanbai calmly sat on the soft leaning outside, waiting for Tian Fusheng''s explanation.


    After learning that the actor lying on him (bed chuang) was the hero in the book, Chu Wei, Gu Yuanbai patted the armrest with one hand, and the dull sound made his heart tremble. Gu Yuanbai squeezed the armrest firmly, his fingertips turning white.


    Tian Fusheng had never seen the angry face of the sage, he trembled, knowing that he was in trouble.


    "Tian Fusheng," the saint''s voice was distorted when it reached the inner hall, "what kind of lewd image I am in your heart...!"


    The emperor was angry, and the entire bedroom fell on his knees.


    Chu Wei, who was tied to the (bed chuang) by the Big Five Flowers, heard these words and saw the man kneeling on the ground. His eyes were cold and sneered. After a while, a palace man came in and lit the lamp, dim. The interior of his bedroom was suddenly bright as day.


    Chu Wei blinked uncomfortably a few times. Outside the bednet, the bright yellow figure was leaning softly and coughing. His voice was dull and hurried.


    The emperor wore only a shirt and was slender and thin. The anger in Chu Wei''s heart gradually calmed down and turned into an unfathomable ice pool.


    After waiting for a while, Gu Yuanbai tried to straighten up and walked slowly to the bedside.


    Chu Wei stared straight at him through the bed tent. If the emperor himself did not know that he was tied up, the emperor''s control over the inner court was really weak. How did such an emperor pull the power minister Lu Feng off his horse?


    Chu Wei has been studying abroad since seven years ago. Although he is far away from the court, he can learn some news from his father. However, his father''s low official position and no ambition in the official career made Chu Wei not understand the details of the government.


    Thousands of thoughts rushed into his mind in an instant, but a hand reaching into the bed net suddenly cut off these thoughts.


    This hand is very beautiful, slender and white, but the emperor lifted the bed net with a glance.


    Gu Yuanbai is not an egoist. After he became the emperor, he was not dizzy by rights. He changed his position and thought for a moment. If he was forced to be tied to another man''s (bed chuang) by (Ç¿qiang), he Will also be full of (killing sha) intention to that person.


    No matter what method is used, no matter who the opponent is, he will be (killed).


    So he quickly forgiven Chu Wei for showing (exposing) his intention to (kill sha), and even in order to appease the actor who was implicated by Tian Fusheng, his voice was much softer.


    "No one will know about this..." In the middle of the sentence, an itch came out of his throat. Gu Yuanbai clenched a fist to his lips and coughed with his head sideways.


    A blue silk was messy, and with the slight trembling of the movement, the palace man knelt down on the ground outside, and his body trembled. No one dared to go forward and help the emperor at this time.


    This cough couldn''t stop, and the cough was heart-piercing until the end. Gu Yuanbai bent his waist with shaking hands, and weakly pressed the side of the dragon couch.


    The bright yellow (color) silk and satin embroidered with dragon patterns were creases one after another by his pale hands. Suddenly, there was an illusion of a lingering fragrance (yan yan).


    Chu Wei frowned slowly. Only then did he remember that the emperor had just erected his crown last year. Not only that, but his body was extremely weak.


    ...


    It''s really useless.


    "Holy Master," the sound of ice water falling into the pool room sounded, "Are you okay?"


    Gu Yuanbai suddenly squeezed the sheets in his hands.


    The blue veins bulged on the back of his pale hand, like a vein carefully carved on a jade pendant. Gu Yuanbai leaned against the bed, his coughing gradually weakened.


    The cough was gone, but the heavy breathing was still there. Gu Yuanbai closed his eyes and breathed fresh breath. After a while, he tremblingly got up on the bed.


    Gu Yuanbai is used to this kind of body.


    He stood up laboriously, clearly embarrassed, but calmly continued to say the words with Chu Wei: "Don¡¯t worry that others will know, I will send you home secretly, and I will punish you without authorization. These **** minions."


    Chu Wei looked at him quietly.


    The young emperor''s body was worse than he had imagined. After a cough, the corners of his eyes were red, and his lips were stained with rouge (color), as if he had cried.


    His appearance was much better than he had imagined.


    Chu Wei is known as the most beautiful man in the capital, and nowadays he has cited good masculinity as an elegant thing. But after experiencing a lot of hints from men, big and small, Chu Wei almost hated all men who thought of him badly.


    When he was **** by Wuhuada, he already had a monstrous (to kill sha) in his heart. After knowing that he was sent to the dragon bed, (to kill sha) was even more fierce. Even if he was imprisoned by the nine tribes, he wanted to let this faint king. Pay the price!


    But I didn''t expect that this was not the emperor''s idea, nor did he expect that the emperor was so beautiful.


    Chu Wei badly used the word "beautiful" in his heart to describe the emperor, in order to relieve the anger that was previously (Ç¿qiang) in his heart.


    Such a beautiful little emperor, the first time he saw him was disgusted, he shouldn''t like men either?


    If his thoughts were known to Gu Yuanbai, I am afraid that Gu Yuanbai would be speechless. Chu Wei was obviously homophobic.


    The person in the original book is a straight man and a homophobic. How did he get together in the end?


    The beauty of Chu''s hygiene is not the beauty of boys and girls. His beauty is to use the character of handsomeness to the limit, such as bright moon, clear and high wind, a lot of heroism between the eyebrows, and he is slender and vigorous, just like one. A charged cheetah.


    If Gu Yuanbai chooses, what he likes most is this (body shen) body, handsome and healthy, compared to Chu Wei, his appearance now lacks a little heroic spirit.


    Chu Wei was silent. Gu Yuanbai thought he was still responding in his heart. He sighed and sat on the side of the bed casually, "If I remember correctly, your father should be a doctor in the ritual department?"


    This chit-chat posture, made by the sage, will be extremely flattering to those who are chatting.


    Chu Wei was loosened, and respectfully stepped down from (´²chuang) to pray with the holy, "Holy master, remember it."


    Gu Yuanbai looked at him indifferently, waved his sleeves, and sent people a chair. He put on his coat and sat at the table where he usually handles government affairs.


    "Your father once wrote me a zhezi and talked about the principles of managing the Yellow River floods," the sage said with a smile, "I also remember the contents clearly. Although there are some shortcomings, it is a good plan. But at that time, I The power is left behind, but it cannot be implemented immediately."


    Chu Wei frowned unconsciously.


    His father knew a lot about the management of floods. He had read the memorial and said without shame that this memorial of his father seemed to him to be the most ingenious method in the world, and this one had never been out of the palace. Holy Master, now that this memorial still has some shortcomings?


    The future minister bowed his head and asked in a deep voice, "I also ask the Holy Spirit for advice."


    Gu Yuanbai was not polite. He just rummaged a little and found out the memorial of Chu Wei''s father from the memorials. Chu Wei saw this, his face was slightly slow, at least the emperor really cared.


    "The Yellow River flood has been a headache for the past dynasties since ancient times. Chu Qing stated three points, one is prevention before floods, the other is rescue during floods, and the third is disaster relief after floods." Gu Yuanbai moved his fingers along with the words on the memorial. Chu Wei unconsciously looked at the place pointed at his fingertips, "Tang Taizong set up a righteous warehouse and a Changping warehouse to prepare for a fierce year. He made a good start. The Tang Dynasty developed water conservancy, and the Western Han Dynasty "Jia Rang San Ce" Presumably your father is already familiar with it, one is to change the route, the other is to divert, and the third is to increase and thicken the original dike..."


    The emperor was not in a hurry, talking about his thoughts bit by bit, and when he became interested, he picked up a brush to draw the bend of the Yellow River. The current was turbulent, but he was smooth and calm under his brush.


    Talk freely and with a smile.


    Chu Wei was almost stunned. He didn''t expect that the emperor would have such a side. His smart brain made him easily understand the meaning of the emperor. It was because of his understanding that he was surprised.


    The Lord felt cold hands and feet after he finished speaking, his nose was pitifully red, and he was relieved after he was put on the stove.


    He looked at Chu Wei, who was thinking carefully, and the narrow corner of his mouth flashed past, paced slowly, and suddenly said: "Chu Wei, do you know what kind of Daheng I want?"


    I''m going to open up talented people!


    *


    Chu Wei returned home in the middle of the night wrapped in the cold wind. He silently rejected the concerns of the family members and locked himself in the study alone.


    He sat withered in the study all night, and when the sky was slightly cooler and the bird''s cry came through the window, he knew that it was dawn.


    Chu Wei stood up and pushed open the door of the study. The early morning breath was cold and fresh, and his swollen mind instantly calmed down.


    There are hills in the heart of the saint.


    He sat all night and came to this conclusion.


    It''s not as weak and useless as he thought. No, the saint may be weak, or he may not be able to control the military power or even the inner court, but in that weak and weak body, there is a prototype of an ambitious Mingjun.


    The picture of the saint bending over and coughing flashed across Chu Wei''s mind last night.


    Thin white fingers pinched the satin bed, fingers should be buried between the bedding.


    He coughed so much that there was water in his eyes, the corners of his eyes were red, and the lips were tightly pressed, but they were redder than the ends of the eyes.


    Chu Wei slowly turned around, his feet stiffened, and then gradually became firmer, and walked towards the bookshelf step by step.

 Chapter 153： 153

    Become famous in one fell swoop, the hard reading of the year is for the current gold list topics, the results reviewed by the readers, and the subsequent rankings, after being set, it is to follow oneself for a lifetime. +++All Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    Inside the palace, eight readers selected by the Hanlin scholars and the ministers of the Central Government are reviewing the papers of the tribute students. Each of the eight readers has a table. The test papers are circulated on the table in turn. There are guards from the imperial palace. Time is running out and they need to determine Gongsheng''s ranking as quickly as possible.


    A few days later, the reading officer placed the top ten papers that received the most "¡ð" in front of the sage, for the sage and the ministers to rank among the top three champions, second place, and Tanhua1.


    Among the top ten, with the exception of one student who was ranked outside the 20th place in the test, which has now risen to the ninth place, the others have only moved up and down a few places, and the changes have not changed much.


    After the reading officer appraised the ranking, Chuanhe Hall officially began. Outside the first (gan gan) Gong Sheng was standing waiting for the result of the palace examination. In the side palace, Gu Yuanbai and the ministers were discussing the ranking of the ten papers in front of him.


    The imperial examination is a layer of cloth that conceals the bureaucracy. The knowledge of the top ten is already comparable. In this case, more consideration is given to the ranking.


    The ten papers had already lost their names. Gu Yuanbai asked the courtiers to read the papers back and forth, and then smiled and asked, "What do you think of this new class of Jinshi?"


    The political affairs hall and the Privy Council are the two governments of the military and government, and the highest administrative officials are naturally accompanied by the saint. The Secret Envoy Zhao held his white beard and sighed: "I have a large number of Daheng talents, and all of them are talented people. These ten papers are all beautiful and good articles. This is the blessing of Daheng."


    The officials of the political affairs hall responded with a smile.


    Gu Yuanbai pondered for a while, picked out three papers and put them at the top, pointed at Chu Wei''s papers, and exclaimed: "The first name of the examination, even the hall examination papers also write scores."


    The Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites hurriedly said: "Holy, Chu Wei was the Xie Yuan seven years ago."


    "Oh?" Gu Yuanbai said, "What a coincidence."


    The others laughed, and Gu Yuanbai smiled and pointed to Kong Yilin''s paper, "What do you think of this one?"


    The privy envoy thought for a while, and said: "This son has a heart, the most rare thing is that he is down-to-earth, and he is not lacking in fortitude and sharpness. He is a solid (gan) good talent."


    Gu Yuanbai nodded, "The top three will be selected from these three, but how to arrange them makes me have a headache. These three are in my heart."


    Hubu Shangshu suggested: "How can I see these three people?"


    Gu Yuanbai was pleased: "Also."


    He likes Kong Yilin, and the commander from Shandong has never held a group. This talented person, born in a poor family, is down-to-earth and hidden in the strategy and writing, and can be regarded as a champion.


    As a future capable minister, Chu Wei is also a great talent, but at this time Chu Wei has not experienced the floating dust of the official sea. Although his writing is close to the people''s livelihood, it is quite extreme. However, his father''s official position is low and there is no political party disputes, but he is nothing but a light one. It is most suitable to choose him as the second place.


    In the end, Tan Hua Lang can pick up the famous and talented students, who can just give him a good public opinion talent, Chang Yuyan, to build momentum.


    After a while, the **** beside the door said loudly: "Xuan Chuwei, Chang Yuyan, and Kong Yilin will see you."


    The three of them glanced at each other, and entered the Piandian with the jealous and enviable gaze of the students behind them. These three people were younger and healthier than the other, and each was a slender young man. Gu Yuanbai still had a smile on his face, but his smile stopped abruptly when he saw Kong Yilin coming in.


    Kong Yilin looks plain, but his eyes are extremely deep. Some people can make the whole face shine with only the eyes. This is how Kong Yilin is. But these eyes are definitely not the eyes of the people of Daheng Dynasty.


    A point suddenly flashed in the scattered memory, and Gu Yuanbai suddenly remembered who this Kong Yilin was.


    In the drama "The Minister", the historical facts of the Huang Chao uprising were used to compile indistinguishable plots. Huang Chao was the jinshi who was dismissed because of his ugly appearance by Tang Xizong. This incident indirectly promoted the uprising of Huang Chao and even forced it later Tang Xizong fled Chang''an.


    In "The Minister of Power", Kong Yilin played such a role (color). He is not ugly. The reason why he was deposed is because he has Xixia blood.


    If Gu Yuanbai hadn''t passed through, at this time the power minister Lu Feng was still in charge of the government. Lu Feng is a stubborn and domineering conservative, he will naturally not allow people of Xixia blood to become officials in the Daheng Dynasty.


    After being deposed, Kong Yilin was alone. He directly abandoned his identity as Daheng and switched to Xixia to develop his national strength. With a small Xixia, he finally forced Daheng to lose five or six cities in a row. If he remembers correctly, it is Xue in the end. Yuan led soldiers into battle and fought a powerful battle.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled slowly.


    After a while, he got up from behind the table and walked to the three of them.


    The saint''s body carries the precious scent of the palace, which is delicate and elegant, but extremely long and rich. It''s extremely contradictory, but it just makes people know the word noble when they smell it.


    The three people standing here are all taller than the sage. Even if they lower their heads respectfully and do not look directly at Sheng Yan, they can still see the blue silk draped on the back when the sage is walking.


    Kong Yilin¡¯s eyes are full of Xixia¡¯s features. Although he is not visible on his face, he still feels worried about his eyes. Now he sees Sheng Shang approaching, his head is lowered deeper, without a trace. Weakened their sense of existence.


    But the saint stood in front of him.


    "Kong Yilin," Sheng Sheng said like pearls falling on a jade plate, "I read your policy, and what you wrote makes me read it heartily."


    Kong Yilin bent down more humbly, "Students are terrified, thank you for your appreciation."


    Holy Master said: "Look up and let me look at you."


    Kong Yilin followed the sacramental etiquette taught by the Ministry of Ritual, with his head raised and his eyes drooping. He could only see the lines of the dragon robe in front of the saint (xiong), but Gu Yuanbai could see clearly and close up. His pedigree is biased towards Xixia''s eyes.


    The eyelashes are dense and long when the eyes are down. Just looking at these eyes, it feels like a doll.


    Gu Yuanbai wanted to see the inner face (color) of his pupils clearly, but Kong Yilin should be too worried. He was really prettier, and his eyes were not lifted up. It can be seen that these eyes have suffered so much.


    The sage kept silent, Kong Yilin''s heart sank, he lifted his robe and knelt down: "Students are pleased by the sage."


    Gu Yuanbai took a long sigh of relief and leaned over to support him, "What is your sin?"


    Kong Yilin stood up following the strength in a daze, with a dazed expression.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled lightly and said, "Yilin has great talents. I can''t cherish it in time. Where can I blame?"


    Chu Wei and Chang Yuyan on the side watched this scene where the monarch and his ministers were joined together. The two of them had their faces unchanged, and the other smiled like a spring breeze. They reminded them of the fact that the sage stood by Kong Yilin for a long time during the temple examination.


    How talented is this Kong Yilin? Are you so special?


    Gu Yuanbai said a few words with the top three, and then let them out.


    After they went out, Gu Yuanbai immediately went to the Ministry of Rites and said, ¡°Chu Wei is the number one winner, Kong Yilin is the second place, and Chang Yuyan can be a scouting.¡±


    The Book of Etiquette should be solemnly.


    In the main hall, Chang Yuyan smiled so much that the gentleman was right. He took the initiative to say hello to Kong Yilin and said, "Brother Yilin, the sage treats you so kindly, presumably Brother Yilin''s ranking cannot be lowered."


    Kong Yilin humbly said: "I''m so incompetent, I can''t bear such a kind of love."


    Chang Yuyan felt cold. This Kong Yilin said that he was incompetent, but his eyes were calm and unchanging, and he was obviously confident in his talents.


    Since the last time the sage ignored Chang Yuyan in Xue''s mansion, Chang Yuyan felt uneasy, and now he finally saw the sage again, but the sage saw Kong Yilin again.


    The saint is still that beautiful, Jiyue, from the beginning to the end, there is no place that does not show the dignity of the emperor. Such a noble saint, I am afraid of how hard Chang Yuyan works, for fear of being disliked by the saint.


    But now, what kind of policy theory did this Kong Yilin finally write to make the sage value him so much?


    Chu Wei tilted his head to glance at the two of them, and stood upright without a word.


    Just as the three of them had their own minds, the movement in the hall suddenly began, and the Chuanyu Hall officially began.


    The examinees looked serious, and many eunuchs were holding clothes for these new scholars (geng). After they finished changing their clothes, they looked up and saw that the **** was already sitting on the dragon chair.


    The venue of Chuanxu Hall was not in Xuanzheng Hall, but in the more generous Jinluan Hall. In the Golden Luang Temple, only important events such as pilgrimages of all nations, major festivals, and seeing off soldiers will be used. At this time, hundreds of officials were arranged to the left and right, and Xinke Jinshi stood in the center, the atmosphere was quiet, and many people could not help holding their breath.


    In this heavy atmosphere, the most eye-catching thing is the Lord who sits aloft.


    Taking advantage of the time when the **** was changing his official uniform, Kong Yilin glanced up at the sage without a trace. His gaze couldn''t help but he recovered after a few breaths.


    The saints dragon robe is cumbersome and heavy, but his face is shining.


    Is there really anyone in the world who brings together power, status, and appearance?


    Kong Yilin only knew at this moment, of course there was, and this person was still the most noble person in the world.


    Let people know that they are out of reach.


    Among the new recruits, there are only a few bold people who dare to take the opportunity to take a peek at Sheng Yan. When the officials of Honghe Temple sang the name, the students bowed their heads and began to wait for the name.


    "The first one is Chu Wei."


    There was a flash in Chu Wei''s eyes. He got up and took a few steps forward, following the guidance to kneel to the left. On her calm and calm face, the corners of her lips (hook gou) slightly, and a slight smile appeared.


    Previously, the saint in the partial hall treated Kong Yilin so much, he thought that the little emperor would give Kong Yilin the champion.


    Kong Yilin''s face did not change (color), but a sense of disappointment suddenly rose in his heart. Kong Yilin himself thought it was funny. He suffered from these eyes, and it was a success if he passed the palace test. But now he is not greedy enough, and he has the ambition to be the champion. Things are really fickle and ridiculous.


    Officials from Honghe Temple continued to roll their names: "Kong Yilin, second in the first class."


    Kong Yilin took a deep breath and walked to the right side beside Chu Wei and knelt down steadily.


    "Chang Yuyan, the third place in the first class..."


    This spread of the Hall of Fame went on for more than half an hour, and when the roll-call was over, the Xinke Jinshi followed the Baiguan towards Gu Yuanbai and gave three kneeling and nine knocking salutes. Sitting alone in a high position, Gu Yuanbai, who watched the crowd salute, exhaled a sullen breath.


    Being an emperor is addictive.


    Especially when you see all the courtiers worshiping oneself, and those ministers who are usually majestic and majestic kneeling down respectfully, this feeling is really addictive.


    Gu Yuanbai reminded himself to stay awake, he is not a dictator.


    After the Chuanxu Hall was over, Xinke Jinshi was about to praise officials, and the courtiers were also dispersed. Only the palace attendant and Gu Yuanbai were left in the huge palace. Gu Yuan finally showed a bit of exhaustion (color) on his white face. Tian Fusheng offered tea, "Holy, it¡¯s still early, no What if the bubble spring water goes to waste?"


    Gu Yuan moved in vain. He took a sip of tea and nodded, "It''s okay."


    The hot spring pool was in the palace next to the bedroom. When Gu Yuanbai arrived, the hot spring pool was already covered with a hazy mist.


    The water in the spring is all hot spring pool water, which has a natural smell of sulfur. Dyed with incense and candlelight everywhere, the bright daylight outside the window illuminates the whole spa hall, luxurious like a royal style.

 Chapter 154： 154

    Since this kick, Gu Yuanbai has started the three-point and one-line work of Shang Dynasty, (sleeping Shui) sleep, and handling government affairs in the palace. His body is too delicate, and his minor injuries seem to have the visual effect of being seriously injured. Gu Yuanbai''s ankle was swollen day by day, and half of his instep was rubbed open. He was accustomed to the pain, but the doctor''s face became more frowning day by day.


    The wound on the sage seemed too serious. When they rubbed their hands, they felt they were committing sin.


    After more than ten days, the wound on the foot finally disappeared. In these ten days, he had been ill with the prince and missed many early dynasties. At first, Gu Yuanbai only thought that he had caught the wind and cold, and it was expected that he would go home in the rain under heavy rain.


    But after a series of illnesses, Gu Yuanbai realized that something was wrong, and he sent someone to take the imperial doctor to the Prince''s Mansion and let them see what was going on.


    At this time, the spring breeze is picking up, and it''s time to post the test results.


    As an emperor, Gu Yuanbai naturally has the right to know in advance. The Book of Rites sent him the list and said with a smile: "The first name is the only son of Master Chu."


    Gu Yuanbai nodded, looked down, read the top ten and asked: "Where are the top three papers?"


    The Shangshu of the Ministry of Etiquette handed the paper to Gu Yuanbai. Gu Yuanbai first looked at the examination and approval of the examiners, and then went to read the policies of the three.


    This year¡¯s policy was drafted by Gu Yuanbai himself. One is to ask three questions about the agricultural and livelihood policies of the Daheng Dynasty, and the other is to ask about borders and mutual markets. Such a topic is easy to write big, but it is not easy to write small and small details. thing.


    One is to examine whether the candidates are down-to-earth in the foundation of the country, and the other is that Gu Yuanbai wants to see if their vision is short-sighted. If it is a pedantic bookworm, it is better not to hire.


    Those who agree with Gu Yuanbai¡¯s views will be hired, and those with pedantic and inconsistent views will be discarded. In the long run, Gu Yuanbai¡¯s ideas will be implemented more smoothly, and the fresh blood flowing into the court will also be with conservatives. In the confrontation, he became a loyal guardian of the emperor.


    The imperial examination can also be said to be a process of tame intellectuals'' thoughts, and make their thoughts unified with the king to a certain extent.


    This year¡¯s examiner, Gu Yuan, points to the Minister of Real Administration, who likes to be down-to-earth in real administration. Therefore, in the final top three, the effort to write articles is not a beautiful article, but they have their own ideas and can fit Daheng. The national conditions are well written.


    Gu Yuanbai looked carefully one by one, and couldn''t help but smile when he saw the last one: "Well written!"


    The Book of Etiquette was curious, and when he stepped forward, it turned out that it was written by a student from Shandong.


    Whether it is Chu Wei or Chang Yuyan, which ranks first among Shandong students, they are all good articles with fluent writing and profound meaning and hearty reading. This article is written unpretentiously, the words are concise and boring, if not the content is really brilliant , I''m afraid I won''t be named third.


    Looking at the saint now seriously, the book of rites can''t help but lament the examiner''s keenness and the luck of this student. Looking at the appearance of the saint, Mo Yue has thoroughly remembered this student.


    Gu Yuanbai read this article back and forth several times, and finally looked up and remembered the name of the person who wrote such a delicate article.


    Kong Yilin, Qingzhou Prefecture, Shandong.


    *


    The gate of the Gongyuan has been surrounded by people inside and outside.


    When the soldiers walked out of the Gongyuan with the red paper, the people around there were clamoring and squeezing forward. The soldier said angrily: "Don''t squeeze! Don''t squeeze! Take a step back!"


    A piece of red paper was posted. The scholars around here have long lost their usual demeanor. They clenched their hands and stared out of their eye sockets. The heart in the cavity of the (chest xiong) was beating for fear of missing it. One word.


    "Hurry up, post a notice!"


    "I was hit!" Soon there was an ecstatic voice, "I was hit!"


    The restaurants and teahouses on both sides were also full of people. Some people listened to the excitement below, and they couldn¡¯t help but stand by the railing and stretch their necks and look down. They were very anxious, but their necks were stretched out and they couldn¡¯t be seen. A word on red paper.


    The human face (qiang) who sent the young man down to look at the list was calm, but his eyes were no longer attentive, and he swept down the stairs from time to time, and every second was torture.


    On the day of the release of the list, the sentient beings were in various forms, some were smiling and laughing, some were smiling and contented, some were desperate, looking at the red paper decadently, as if the whole person had lost the hope of living.


    The ecstatic person was full of spirits, and the scream of "hit!" aroused the envious (yanyan) eyes of others. As soon as it went up and down, a piece of red paper made many people crazy.


    Originally, Chu Wei sat calmly in the teahouse and sipped tea, but the loud cheers and painful sound of sobbing also obviously affected him. He frowned and looked towards the stairs without a trace.


    His classmate shook his head and said, "Chu Wei, Chu Wei, I really didn''t expect you to participate in the test."


    Chu Wei withdrew his gaze, and gave an "um" sound.


    There was a sudden rush of footsteps on the stairs on the second floor. Chu Wei couldn''t help putting down his cup and looking back, only to see another young man standing up, with messy hair and joyful shouting: "You''ve hit it! Up!"


    Chu Wei''s heart jumped a little faster, he stood up, ignored the teasing of his classmates, and stood at the window looking towards the gate of Gongyuan.


    Many people there are already scattered, and most of the rest are people who can''t believe that he is not on the list. Chu Wei''s heart jumped and the corners of his lips straightened. Did he really fail the list?


    After a flash of light, Chu Wei looked across, and in front of the restaurant window on the opposite side stood a romantic and suave young man. Brother young man also saw him, the smile on his mouth became stiff, and he nodded politely at Chu Wei.


    Chu Wei knew who this was, and he was Chang Yuyan''s rival of the big talker before the test.


    Chang Yuyan is well-known and has repeatedly produced excellent works of famous poetry. Looking at him now, he should have never known his place on the list.


    Chu Wei also nodded faintly towards Chang Yuyan, and when he turned his eyes, he saw a person sitting at the table next to Chang Yuyan.


    The man''s hand stretched out the window, and he turned the jug loosely in his hand, as if the jug could fall from his hand to the ground in the next moment.


    This person was extremely keen. The next moment he noticed Chu Wei''s gaze. He looked towards this side with gloomy brows. Under this horrifying glance, Chu Wei looked away without changing his (color), and he intuitively felt that this person was absolutely inexhaustible. Unkind.


    "Master!"


    A familiar voice suddenly came from behind, Chu Wei shook, and immediately turned around. When he saw his little boy ecstatic on his face, his heart jumped quickly.


    "It''s the first name! Master, you won the first name! Huiyuan! It''s Huiyuan!"


    Everyone looked at Chu Wei, and the room was suddenly noisy.


    The classmate was startled, he threw the tea bowl, excitedly stepped forward and patted Chu Wei, "Chu Zihu, Chu Zihu, you actually won Huiyuan!"


    As if awakened by this sound, people in the whole room squeezed up towards Chu Wei and Hexi, with clever words layering on top of each other, and the noisy ears could not tell who was talking.


    Chu Wei took a deep breath, he recovered, and the corners of his lips were raised, full of spirits.


    Xieyuan seven years ago, Huiyuan seven years later.


    There is only one champion, will the sage give it to him?


    *


    After the meeting place was announced, several companies were happy and some were worried. But the Gongsheng on the list did not care about attending various banquets, because five days later, they would enter the palace to participate in the palace exam.


    To be able to face the holy face and hear the teachings of the holy, this matter is definitely the top priority in life, no one dares to slack on it.


    The people in the etiquette department are busy working overtime, they need to measure clothes and train the manners of the students. The Daheng Dynasty did not have a cabinet, so the pre-planned questions for the palace examination were given to the Zhengshitang. The Privy Council and the Zhengshitang are the two most efficient institutions in the entire Daheng administration. The examination results will be posted in the afternoon on the second day after posting. The pre-planned topic was given to Gu Yuanbai.


    Gu Yuanbai chose a few questions from it, integrated his own ideas, and after giving the questions to the Ministry of Rites, he, the emperor, was fine.


    While waiting for the examination, Gu Yuanbai called the ministers in the Zhengshitang to mention the memorial reform statute he had in mind. The adults in the Zhengshitang pondered for a moment. One of them was Zhou. The lord said: "Sage, the ministers are still confused orally, why don''t you try to write the "tables", "charts" and "templates" mentioned by the Lord on paper?"


    "Why is it so troublesome?" Gu Yuanbai picked up his pen, "I''m here."


    While moving his pen, Gu Yuanbai slowed down to explain the function of these three things. The table was square and square, with several horizontal and vertical rows, and the content that was crowded together was clear. The chart is based on this to visualize the data. Gu Yuanbai drew three examples and wrote Arabic numerals, saying: "In the charts and tables, the numbers involved are written in this way."


    As for the memorials, the Chinese characters are still used. Gu Yuanbai explained for half an hour, and combined theory and practice to draw a lot of tables and diagrams, trying to let the courtiers understand the role of the table. After they nodded, they simply wrote a classic template for the show. .


    There are few words and clear organization. Although it looks a little unaccustomed, it is also a bit too cold and direct, but these ministers who are busy day and night in government affairs know how easy these things can be.


    After the sage was finished, the paper was passed back and forth by the courtiers. Gu Yuanbai asked, "How do you feel about it?"


    As the leader of Gu Yuanbai¡¯s rule of government affairs, the Zhengshitang all knew what Gu Yuanbai thought. They nodded quickly, "Sacred, don¡¯t worry. Although you are not used to this method, you will definitely save a lot of time when you get used to it. Wait until this method is assigned."


    "I will ask the Shinke Scholars to take this method when they go to the local state or counties," Gu Yuanbai nodded lightly. "After May, if the Fuzhou counties that don''t use this method to write memorials, the Zhengshitang will not allow it. If you look at it, you will be revoked. If the content of the memorial is upside down and ambiguous, and you do not change it twice, you will be dismissed immediately.


    Everyone in the Zhengshitang looked (color) grimly and said, "Yes!"


    Gu Yuanbai was relieved with satisfaction. He was still in a good mood at this time. The corners of his lips were slightly raised, and his face was very happy. The chief guard accompanied him on a walk in the palace, and at the urging of his brothers, he suffocated a sentence, "Do you want to see Cuju?"


    Gu Yuanbai was taken aback, turned his head to look at him, the handsome face of the chief guard was flushed, as if he had done something wrong, (exposed) an expression of anxiety and anxiety.


    The guards in the rear lowered their heads, either their ears were red or their necks were red. Each of the tall and strong men looked like squirming little girls when facing him.


    Gu Yuanbai was amused, "Do you want to kick me out?"


    "..." The guard came to the root of his ears, "The ministers all love to play Cuju, and all of them are good players. If the saint is unhappy, the ministers can play a game to relieve the saint''s boredom."


    The saint didn''t say good or bad, but looked around, and then he took a fancy to a tree flower. The sage stretched out his hand and held his wide sleeves, his white wrists protruding out, his fingertips twisted the flower branch, and gently folded it, the red and pink tree flower was folded in his hand by the sage.


    "Then treat this flower as a prize," Shengshang twisted the flower with a smile, "Which team wins will be rewarded to which team."


    The chief guard glanced at the hand of the sage. Although his face was still red, his eyes were brightly written about wanting to win. The desire to win aroused this group of guards. When they went to the Cuju field, they had been divided into two. Team, each other''s eyes are not eyes, noses are not noses, and no one is pleasing to the eyes.


    Tian Fusheng took a white kerchief and wrapped the flower branches. He wanted to hold it by himself. Gu Yuanbai said, "I''m here."


    Gu Yuanbai was stained with flower juice when he picked the flowers, and his hands were already dirty, so there was no need to pay attention to these. Tian Fusheng squeezed his throat distressedly and said, "Holy, I am afraid you are tired!"


    Gu Yuanbai glanced at him lightly, and said with a smile, "Go away."

 Chapter 155： 155th

    The young man has been with the Prince He for several years. Even when the Prince He was resigned, he never saw the horrible appearance of the Prince. He was terrifying, and seemed to be going crazy...


    The young man was shaking so badly, the head guard squatted down on one knee, put some blood on the tip of his nose, and clicked: "Holy, it is indeed deer blood."


    The black and red blood was knocked down by the rain and turned into a bright red (color). Gu Yuanbai smelled a fishy odor. He frowned, and his eyes were full of scrutiny and inquiry when he looked at Xiao Si, "Where is the Prince? "


    The young man was shaking more severely, and he couldn''t say a word.


    Gu Yuan''s white face gradually became cold. He looked up at the wind and rain outside the gallery, and said slowly: "I miss me so much with the prince, and I am also worried about the prince''s body. Zhang Xu, you go with him to see the peace What is the prince now, don''t take it lightly."


    Shiwei Zhang said in a deep voice: "Yes!"


    The head of the guard immediately picked up the young man, and brought many guards to the residence with the prince, but when he arrived at the residence, he realized that the prince was braving the pouring rain and ran back to the prince''s mansion alone.


    After Gu Yuanbai heard the news, even if his face (color) was calm, he couldn''t help feeling speechless.


    You have to go home in the heavy rain, and the prince hasn''t been weaned yet (Nai)?


    But it''s okay, Gu Yuanbai was too lazy to ask. He returned to the room, the body that had just been soaked in hot water still had warmth. Tian Fusheng asked, "Holy, do you still take a bath?"


    "No," Gu Yuanbai exhaled, "I think my body has become lighter, and I have sweated a little bit."


    There are many braziers stacked in the room, and a gap is left in the window to ventilate. The whole room is as warm as the spring sun. The cold soup is drunk bowl after bowl, two-pronged, glass people should also sweat.


    Gu Yuanbai consciously is even better than those made of glass.


    The body guards who were strong and strong were already sweating profusely. Gu Yuanbai saw them so embarrassed and couldn''t help but laugh: "You stay here, I look too hot, you all go out to cool off."


    The guards of the muscle (Èârou) Qiu Knot blushed and lowered their heads in shame.


    The captain of the bodyguard hesitated to say, "Holy, ministers can withstand the heat."


    "Then don''t have to stay here," Gu Yuanbai said, "When I came to Xue Mansion, the people in Xue Mansion will naturally come to visit me. Zhang Xu, you send someone to inform General Xue and say I (body shen) Your body is good, let them come."


    Zhang Xu obediently left. Gu Yuanbai stood up and stretched out his hand, Tian Fusheng stepped forward to change his clothes.


    The normal clothes had already penetrated the cold, but there was no Gu Yuanbai''s clothes in Xue Mansion. The clothes that General Xue had sent were soft and smooth, with golden silk moire embroidered on them. The material was good, but I don''t know who the new clothes were for. Now I brought them to Gu Yuanbai to put them on.


    Tian Fusheng said distressedly: "The saint has insisted on it for a while, the palace has sent someone to send a piece of equipment."


    The maids who tied their hair for the saint can''t help but have red eyes. When will their saints wear other people''s clothes? This clothes was on the body of the saint, a full circle, and the saint was more slender and weak in the clothes.


    Gu Yuanbai was funny and scolded with a smile: "Okay, hurry up."


    *


    Mrs. Xue, dressed in the costume of the imperial wife, solemnly brought her daughter-in-law to salute Gu Yuanbai.


    General Xue and his son followed closely, and Gu Yuanbai sat in the main seat, gently saying: "Get up."


    Mrs. Xue trembled her hands slightly with excitement, obeyed the etiquette sternly and got up. Gu Yuanbai asked them to sit down and asked cordially: "How is the old lady (shen) now?"


    "The minister''s wife (body shen) is in good health," Mrs. Xue replied with a smile, "the saint''s superior ruler makes good weather, and the minister''s wife is very good for food and clothing."


    "That''s good," Gu Yuanbai nodded comfortedly, "The old lady is healthy, and Xue Qing is at ease."


    Xue Yuan, who was sitting at the bottom, looked up when he heard the words, and saw that the little emperor was smiling and talking to his grandmother. Xue Yuan saw his clothes at the first glance, and his brows suddenly raised.


    Wearing clothes that fit on Xue Yuan''s body, everything that fell on Xiaohuang''s body grew bigger. Xue Yuan picked up his teacup and thought casually, the emperor was so thin and his body was not healthy, could he still have children?


    Xue Yuan grinned as soon as this idea came out. This is really a good question.


    If the sickly emperor can''t be a woman or leave an heir, then this emperor is really unlucky.


    The world gave it to others, and there was no concubine in the harem. The little emperor couldn''t even do a political marriage. He was alone, with only this hindered (body shen) body.


    Xue Yuan, who has been in the army since he was a child, has been on the battlefield dozens of times, knowing that if he wants soldiers and horses to surrender, he has to take the lead without fear of death. The (strong qiang) soldiers (strong qiang), the weak soldiers are weak, Xue Yuan is crazy in the capital, and even more crazy on the battlefield. When he bravely (killed sha) the enemy, his blood was full of excitement.


    He enjoys the battlefield and the blood, he is the one who can conquer soldiers and horses, and conquering soldiers and horses can conspire bigger things.


    Gu Yuanbai put down the white jade chopsticks, looked down, and met Xue Yuan''s ambitious sight.


    Xue Yuan''s face (color) remained unchanged, and stood up respectfully, covering his fangs and green eyes, and offering a glass of wine to the Lord.


    Gu Yuanbai''s eyes were clear, and he fixedly looked at Xue Yuan for a long while, then suddenly pursed his lips and smiled meaningfully.


    Brother, even if I die, even if you become the regent, you will not be on the throne.


    Unexpectedly? You will engage in socialist brotherhood with Chu Wei in the future. The heirless regent is like a tiger who has pulled his teeth. The future emperor will only have to wait and consume you sooner or later.


    *


    After eating, Gu Yuanbai returned to his residence to rest.


    Someone in the palace has sent clothes (in yong) goods, and the heavy rain hasn''t decreased for two hours. For fear that the saint may catch the cold, the palace also brought two younger doctors.


    After letting the imperial physician finish the pulse, Gu Yuanbai took a hot bath and then (sleeping Shui) on the pillow (bed chuang). This (sleeping Shui) has been (sleeping Shui) till late at night. He (sleeping Shui) is early and waking up early. When he wakes up, the sky (color) is dark and the person who guards the bed is already confused (sleep Shui) Past.


    Gu Yuanbai opened his eyes in a daze for a while, quietly got up and put on the cloak, and quietly left the door.


    The guards outside the door were talking quietly, and they were taken aback when they saw Gu Yuanbai coming out, and hurriedly greeted them, "What happened to the Lord?"


    "I (Shui Shui) wakes up," Gu Yuanbai said in a low voice, "I walk around and don''t leave the courtyard here. Just stay here."


    The sky was full of stars in ancient times, and the heavy rain in the day has now stopped. Gu Yuanbai took a few steps slowly, and suddenly heard a sparse noise in the grass.


    Gu Yuanbai frowned and became vigilant for an instant. He slowly stepped back and back to another angle before he could see what was in the grass.


    The hair is jet-black, the pupils are green, and the fangs are exposed (exposed). They turned out to be two adult wolves.


    Gu Yuanbai''s heart sank suddenly.


    The two wolves were leaning and licking their heads in the grass. Gu Yuanbai remembered that this seemed to be the place where the bowl of deer blood was broken in the day. The bloodstains in the corridors were cleaned up (dry gan), but the bloodstains that flowed into the grass were left behind because of cover.


    The Xue family actually raised a wolf!


    Gu Yuanbai''s energy sank to Dantian, facing the two wolves and slowly backing away. The guards were still some distance away from Gu Yuanbai, and the fur (color) of the two wolves merged with the darkness. They could not find the two wolves. Wolves.


    Gu Yuanbai can only hope that there is enough deer blood in that grassland and let them lick it for a while.


    But his prayer failed.


    The two wolves with their heads buried on the ground heard his voice, their heads instantly turned around and stared at Gu Yuanbai''s body with green eyes.


    Their saliva flowed from their sharp teeth, and one of the wolves was tentatively approaching Gu Yuanbai.


    Wolves have absolutely keen observation ability. If they show fear in front of wolves, they will immediately attack.


    Gu Yuanbai was extremely calm, and since he was discovered, he didn''t back down anymore. Instead, he looked directly into the eyes of the two wolves, pretending to squat and pick up objects to attack them.


    The two evil wolves flinched obviously, but they did not back up, but took another step forward.


    Damn it.


    Could it be that the weakness of this body can even be spotted by animals?


    The guards behind them also found that something was wrong. They exclaimed and were about to run over here, "Holy!"


    Gu Yuanbai''s face (color) suddenly changed.


    Sure enough, the two wolves were startled by the cry. They bared their teeth and rushed directly towards Gu Yuanbai. Gu Yuanbai rolled on the spot and avoided the wolf''s pounce. Just as another wolf was about to pounce at him, two dull cudgel sounds suddenly came from behind him, and Gu Yuanbai turned his head pale. At first glance, it turned out that Xue Yuan was holding a heavy wooden stick in his hand and directly smashed the two wolves to death.


    Xue Yuan''s expression was also very ugly. He calmly looked at the two wolves and his eyes were full of hostility. After a while, Xue Yuan threw the blood-stained stick and knelt next to the saint on one knee, "Is the saint injured?"


    "Holy!"


    The guards rushed to Gu Yuanbai''s side, and after seeing the two dead wolves lying sideways on the ground, their face (color) suddenly became dark.


    Gu Yuanbai''s face (color) was pale, he calmed down his short breath, and said lightly: "My feet are broken."


    The guards'' faces (colors) changed. The one who was looking for the royal doctor went to the doctor, and the one who dealt with the wolf dealt with the wolf. Gu Yuanbai waved his hand to refuse the guard''s hand extended. Xue Yuan, hold me up."


    This (body shen) body is extremely delicate, Gu Yuanbai guessed that his ankle should be swollen all over with this, he couldn''t touch the ground, couldn''t use force, and could only be picked up by someone.

 Chapter 156： 156

    It is now early February, and the wind is bitterly cold. +++Popular Tanmei novel: www.novelhall.com The imperial doctor in the palace tried every possible means to keep the emperor''s (body shen) in a stable state. Gu Yuanbai was also very cooperative, but fortunately, except for that one is about to be him The fate of the wind chill, nothing happened afterwards.


    In his spare time, he tried his best to recall the plot in the play "The Minister". "The Power Minister" is just the adaptation of "The Jade in the Palm of the Regent", and Gu Yuanbai doesn''t understand the specific plot.


    He only knows that this drama is very popular, but what is more popular than the plot is the socialist brotherhood in it.


    Gu Yuanbai was in a state of "hearing, being familiar with, but not understanding" this kind of socialist brotherhood. He was also very unfamiliar with the two protagonists in the book, but after sending someone to investigate, he found these two The protagonist does not show signs of liking men so far.


    Gu Yuanbai washed his face, took the towel to wipe off the water, and asked casually, "Is there a Nanfeng Pavilion in the capital?"


    Tian Fusheng took the napkin in the hands of the master and replied: "Yes, I heard there are quite a few."


    Gu Yuanbai smiled, no wonder Xue Yuan only became a regent after he died.


    The two protagonists in the book are both men, and neither of them is a man who can serve as a mermaid in Nanfeng Pavilion. Xue Yuan couldn''t keep his heirs, and he didn''t have any heirs.


    After his death, the future regent can only support a puppet emperor among his clan. As long as the successor is smart enough and able to endure, there may not be no chance of getting ahead.


    Standing on the side, Tian Fusheng looked at the corner of Sheng''s upper lip with a smile, speculating in his heart.


    The saint suddenly asked about the Nanfeng Pavilion. Is it possible that the saint also wants to pamper a man?


    But in the entire capital, who can be worthy of the holy family?


    The saint is so noble, the people of Nanfeng Pavilion can never face the saint.


    Tian Fusheng''s mind turned around, and suddenly he stayed on a person who was immortal.


    Chu Wei, the son of Chu Langzhong, is the fifth-level ritual department.


    *


    As the Lantern Festival feast was approaching, the palace was heavily guarded. The thief who claimed to be a flower picker was interrogated severely. Two days later, he finally let go. The interrogator came to report the matter to Gu Yuanbai.


    "The thief is willing to say it, just wanting to see the Lord again."


    The humanity of the interrogation: "The minister suspects that this person is ill-intentioned, and asks the saint to decide whether to see or not."


    Sheng Shang changed into a thin indigo cloak today, and his thick face (color) was draped on his body, making his skin (color) as white as snow. Hearing this, he nodded and agreed: "Bring him up, I want to see what he can say."


    After a while, someone carried the assassin up. Should be brought to the front of the holy, so the assassin was specially washed away the blood stains on his body, a prisoner''s clothes (dry gan) (dry gan) clean, but still a strong smell of blood.


    Gu Yuanbai stepped forward and stood not far away: "What are you going to explain to me?"


    The assassin was tried for two days, with hair sticking to his face, pale and bleeding, cracked lips (dry gan), and bloodshot eyes. The wounds on the naked (exposed) fingers are next to each other, but the eyes are extremely energetic.


    Weakly said: "If Caomin said, can the saint be able to let go of the little ones?"


    The assassin struggled to look in the direction of Gu Yuanbai, and after seeing the saint clearly, his bloodless and haggard face slowly turned red.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled upon hearing the words: "If you say, I will let the person behind the scenes accompany you to Huangquan."


    The assassin heard this and grieved and said, "Holy God, there is really no one behind the little one."


    As Gu Yuanbai was about to speak, there was an itching in his throat. He turned sideways and coughed against his lips.


    For a while, there was only his low cough in the entire palace. The assassin looked up and saw the little emperor coughing so that the corners of his eyes were wet.


    The emperor who could torture him severely for two days, the Lord of the World who could look at his miserable appearance but his face (color) would not change, but his eyes would be red because of this little cough. Thinking about this, the assassin felt that The itch in my heart is deeper, like a feather scratching lightly.


    The assassin said sincerely, "Holy, you really want to let the little one go quickly."


    Gu Yuanbai sneered, his voice a little hoarse because of the previous cough, "Dare to threaten me?"


    The assassin shook his head, "No, but if you don''t let the little one leave, my father will break the little legs."


    Tian Fusheng snorted coldly, "Who is your father?"


    The assassin grinned: "Father Li Bao, the oldest in the small family, his surname is Li Minghuan."


    There was silence in the hall, and Gu Yuanbai suddenly stepped forward. He walked to the side of the assassin with an ugly face, and squatted and pinched the assassin''s chin. "It''s my wife''s son?!"


    Tian Fusheng could not hide his surprise from the side. He looked at the assassin in shock. This turned out to be... This turned out to be the son of the former prince Fu Li Bao?


    The assassin was almost half destroyed. He lowered his eyes to look at the fingers holding his chin on the sage. The fingertips turned white, showing how much force and anger the sage had used. The assassin smiled bitterly and said: "I made a big mistake myself, so I was punished by the sage for two days. The injury of this body will not be healed for a year and a half. If the sage gets angry, please ask the sage. Shangnian spared the little one''s fate for the sake of the little one''s initiative to inform."


    Gu Yuanbai let go of him, his expression uncertain.


    The assassin said in distress, "If the sage is still angry, then please let me go home and tell my father. My father has seventy years of age and cannot be frightened. After the small reply, he will be punished by the sage."


    Because of this, Gu Yuanbai could not call Li Bao to the palace to plead guilty.


    Let him confess his guilt, but if he dies, this old gentleman is highly respected, and he can''t die anywhere under the emperor''s wrath.


    Gu Yuanbai was alive and laughed, his (chest xiong) suffocated for a while, Tian Fusheng screamed, staggered over and stroked him to sit down.


    There was chaos in the temple, and the assassin didn''t expect this to happen, he opened his eyes wide, watching a group of people around the emperor.


    "He knows that I won''t tell Li Bao," Gu Yuanbai squeezed his hands white. "He knew that I had to spare his life for his father''s face."


    Tian Fusheng said anxiously: "He assassinates (kills sha) the saint, this can kill the tribe!"


    "That''s my master!" Gu Yuanbai gritted his teeth. The little emperor can ascend to the throne. Li Bao''s help is essential. The little emperor is also very close to Li Bao. What''s more, this kid is very clever and courageous. From the beginning to the end, he only said that he was a flower picking thief, and he didn''t even get close. Where did he assassinate (kill sha)?


    After a full quarter of an hour, the imperial doctor rushed to take the pulse for the emperor, and the assassin was lying on the stretcher, looking eagerly towards the crowd.


    He really couldn''t move, his whole body was hurting, and seeing this scene at this time, he couldn''t help but feel worried, and he really regretted it.


    The assassin gathered up his strength and said loudly, "If the sage is still annoyed, just continue to punish me, I am Li Huanjian, and I can withstand more punishments!"


    I don¡¯t know who kicked him hard and shouted sharply, "Shut up!"


    After a stick of incense, Gu Yuanbai waved away the crowd with a pale face (color).


    Li Huan looked at his expression and swallowed the blood in his throat.


    That day, Li Huan took a brothel girl outing by the river, and both fell into the water when playing with the girl. There were reeds in the water, which could breathe. The feeling of being under the water was even more exciting, so Li Huan didn¡¯t rush to take it. The woman got up. When he floated a head out of the water to take a breath, he happened to see the saint who was walking toward the river.


    Li Huan couldn''t help but sank to the bottom. The river was muddy. He grabbed the woman in the brothel and got into the reeds. The dense reeds covered his eyes. He was afraid that the woman next to him would make any movement, so he covered her lips and locked her. Limbs, looking at the people on the shore from the gap.


    The people on the shore looked down at the water, but didn''t know that there was someone in the reeds watching him.


    Li Huan was clearly not underwater, but held his breath as if suffocating. He waited for the saint to leave before holding the woman ashore. Because of ignorance and nervousness, he almost killed a life.


    Who knows that the person on that day is actually the Holy One? What he saw was the holy face?


    Gu Yuanbai slowed down for a while, his eyes were heavy, and he asked coldly, "Who put you in the palace?"


    Li Huan opened his mouth and was silent.


    "Whether you say it or not, I don''t care anymore," Gu Yuanbai, "Who knows if what you said is true or false, I will check it by myself. After finding the source, I will invite Young Master Li into the palace at that time. , See if I caught the right person."


    Shengshang said every word, every word was gentle, without a single accent, but Li Huan felt cold on his back.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled again: "Come here, send Master Li to the Taifu''s Mansion, bring the best medicinal materials, and let the hundreds of palace attendants follow. Give me great fanfare and lively send people to Li''s Mansion. !"


    The chief guard looked down, "The minister abides by the decree."


    "If the Taifu asks," Gu Yuanbai, "then tell the truth. If the Taifu wants to go to the palace to plead guilty, then let him wait for his son to heal."


    "Yes."


    Li Huan smiled bitterly and was carried out of the palace by the people. This big battle might not be necessary for the saint to leave the palace.


    The sage felt that the punishment for two days was not enough to vent his anger, and he planned to do something like this. He originally thought that the sage would not tell his father, so that his father would be anxious.


    But I didn''t expect that in the heart of Sheng Shang, there was a feeling of affection with the father, but even if the father was mad, it was not as good as letting the Sheng down.


    Now even if his father was mad at death, everyone in the world would say he was mad at him. Not only that, but I will also be grateful for the kindness of the Holy Spirit and the kindness of the Holy Spirit to Li Mansion.


    Since then, his father has no way to brazenly talk about his relationship with the saint.


    "Oh," Li Huan sighed and chatted with the people around him, "Brother Guard, if my father didn''t ask, please don''t ask Brother Guard to take the initiative."


    The guard was expressionless, faintly angry (color).


    Li Huan was silent for a while, and suddenly opened his fist that had been clenched. There was a blue silk entwined in his fist. He moved the blue silk into his arms with difficulty, and looked at the horizon with a spirit.


    The nine-five-year-old, the appearance of heaven and man.


    Identity, rights, and the world are all occupied by that one person. The emperor raised from the entire Daheng''s land has even hair as smooth as silk.


    Next time I want to see the Lord, I am afraid that I will have to wait until the injury heals.


    *


    After sending Li Huan back, Tai Fu Li Bao really wanted to enter the palace to make a plea. Gu Yuanbai disappeared and was sent back to the mansion. After three days of going back and forth, Li Bao''s vigorous spirit suddenly withered. The whole person seemed to have the twilightness of a seventy-year-old man in an instant.

 Chapter 157： 157

    Tian Fusheng took the towel in the hands of Sheng Shang, and replied: "Yes, I heard that there are quite a few. +++ The latest Danmei novel ranking: www.novelhall.com"


    Gu Yuanbai smiled, no wonder Xue Yuan only became a regent after he died.


    The two protagonists in the book are both men, and neither of them is a man who can serve as a mermaid in Nanfeng Pavilion. Xue Yuan couldn''t keep his heirs, and he didn''t have any heirs.


    Presumably after he died, the future regent can only support a puppet emperor among his clan. As long as the successor is smart enough and able to endure, there may not be no chance of getting ahead.


    Standing on the side, Tian Fusheng looked at the corner of Sheng''s upper lip with a smile, speculating in his heart.


    The saint suddenly asked about the Nanfeng Pavilion. Does the saint also want to pamper the man?


    But in the entire capital, who can be worthy of the holy family?


    The saint is so noble, the people of the Nanfeng Pavilion can never face the saint.


    Tian Fusheng''s mind turned around, and suddenly he stayed on a person who was immortal.


    Chu Wei, the son of Chu Langzhong, is the fifth-product ceremony department.


    *


    As the Lantern Festival feast approached, the palace was heavily guarded. The thief who claimed to be a flower picker was interrogated severely. Two days later, he finally let go. The interrogator came to tell the story about Gu Yuanbai.


    "The thief is willing to say it, just wanting to see the Lord again."


    The humanity of the interrogation: "The minister suspects that this person is ill-intentioned, and asks the saint to decide whether to see or not."


    Sheng Shang changed into a thinner indigo cloak today, and his thick face (color) was draped on his body, making his skin (color) as white as snow. Hearing this, he nodded and agreed: "Bring him up, I want to see what he can say."


    After a while, someone carried the assassin up. Should be brought to the front of the holy, so the assassin was specially washed away from the blood stains on his body. He was dressed in prison clothes (dry gan) (dry gan), but there was still a strong smell of blood.


    Gu Yuanbai stepped forward and stood not far away: "What are you going to explain to me?"


    The assassin was tried for two days, with hair sticking to his face, pale with blood loss, cracked lips (dry gan), and bloodshot eyes. The wounds on the naked (exposed) fingers are next to each other, but the eyes are extremely energetic.


    Weakly said: "If Caomin said, can the saint be able to let go of the little ones?"


    The assassin looked hard in Gu Yuanbai''s direction, and after seeing the saint clearly, his bloodless and haggard face slowly turned red.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled upon hearing the words: "If you say, I will let the person behind the scenes accompany you to Huangquan."


    The assassin heard this and grieved and said, "Holy God, there is really no one behind the little one."


    As Gu Yuanbai was about to speak, there was an itching in his throat. He turned sideways and coughed against his lips.


    For a while, there was only his low cough in the entire palace. The assassin looked up and saw the little emperor coughing so that the corners of his eyes were wet.


    The emperor who could torture him severely for two days, the Lord of the World who could look at his miserable appearance but his face (color) would not change, but his eyes would be red because of this little cough. Thinking about this, the assassin felt that The itch in my heart is deeper, like a feather scratching lightly.


    The assassin said sincerely, "Holy, you really want to let the little one go quickly."


    Gu Yuanbai sneered, his voice a little hoarse because of the previous cough, "Dare to threaten me?"


    The assassin shook his head, "No, but if you don''t let the little one leave, my father will break the little legs."


    Tian Fusheng snorted coldly, "Who is your father?"


    The assassin grinned: "Father Li Bao, the oldest in the small family, his surname is Li Minghuan."


    There was silence in the hall, and Gu Yuanbai suddenly stepped forward. He walked to the side of the assassin with an ugly face, and squatted and pinched the assassin''s chin. "It''s my wife''s son?!"


    Tian Fusheng couldn''t hide his surprise from the side. He looked at the assassin in shock. This turned out to be... This turned out to be the son of the former prince Fu Li Bao?


    The assassin was almost half destroyed. He lowered his eyes to look at the fingers holding his chin on the sage. The fingertips turned white, showing how much force and anger the sage had used. The assassin smiled bitterly and said: "I made a big mistake myself, so I was punished by the sage for two days. The injury of this body will not be healed for a year and a half. If the sage gets angry, please ask the sage. Shangnian spared the little one''s fate for the sake of the little one''s initiative to inform."


    Gu Yuanbai let go of him, his expression uncertain.


    The assassin said in distress, "If the sage is still angry, then please let me go home and tell my father. My father has seventy years of age and cannot be frightened. After the small reply, he will be punished by the sage."


    Because of this, Gu Yuanbai could not call Li Bao to the palace to plead guilty.


    Let him confess his guilt, but if he dies, this old gentleman is highly respected, and he can''t die anywhere under the emperor''s wrath.


    Gu Yuanbai was alive and laughed, his (chest xiong) suffocated for a while, Tian Fusheng screamed, staggered over and stroked him to sit down.


    There was chaos in the temple, and the assassin didn''t expect this to happen, he opened his eyes wide, watching a group of people surrounding the emperor.


    "He knows that I will not tell Li Bao," Gu Yuan squeezed his hands white. "He knew that I had to spare his life for his father''s face."


    Tian Fusheng said anxiously: "He assassinates (kills sha) the saint, this can kill the tribe!"


    "That''s my master!" Gu Yuanbai gritted his teeth. The little emperor can ascend to the throne. Li Bao''s help is essential. The little emperor is also very close to Li Bao. What''s more, this kid is very clever and courageous. From the beginning to the end, he only said that he was a flower picker, and he was not even close.


    After a full quarter of an hour, the imperial doctor rushed to take the pulse for the emperor, and the assassin was lying on the stretcher, looking eagerly towards the crowd.


    He really couldn''t move, his whole body was hurting, and seeing this scene at this time, he couldn''t help but feel worried, and he really regretted it.


    The assassin gathered up his strength and said loudly, "If the sage is still annoyed, just continue to punish me, I am Li Huanjian, and I can withstand more punishments!"


    I don¡¯t know who kicked him hard and shouted sharply, "Shut up!"


    After a stick of incense, Gu Yuanbai waved away the crowd with a pale face (color).


    Li Huan looked at his expression and swallowed the blood in his throat.


    That day, Li Huan took a brothel girl outing by the river, and both fell into the water when playing with the girl. There were reeds in the water, which could breathe. The feeling of being under the water was even more (ci) exciting. The woman got up. When he floated a head out of the water to take a breath, he happened to see the saint who was walking toward the river.


    Li Huan couldn''t help but sank to the bottom. The river was muddy. He grabbed the woman in the brothel and got into the reeds. The dense reeds covered his eyes. He was afraid that the woman next to him would make any movement, so he covered her lips and locked her. Limbs, looking at the people on the shore from the gap.


    The people on the shore looked down at the water, but didn''t know that there was someone in the reeds watching him.


    Li Huan was clearly not underwater, but held his breath as if suffocating. He waited for the saint to leave before holding the woman ashore. Because of ignorance and nervousness, he almost killed a life.


    Who knows that the person on that day is actually the Holy One? What he saw was the holy face?


    Gu Yuanbai slowed down for a while, his eyes were heavy, and he asked coldly, "Who put you in the palace?"


    Li Huan opened his mouth and was silent.


    "Whether you say it or not, I don''t care anymore," Gu Yuanbai, "Who knows if what you said is true or false, I will check it by myself. After finding the source, I will invite Young Master Li into the palace at that time. , See if I caught the right person."


    Shengshang said every word, every word was gentle, without a single accent, but Li Huan felt cold on his back.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled again: "Come here, send Master Li to the Taifu''s Mansion, bring the best medicinal materials, and let the hundreds of palace attendants follow. Give me great fanfare and lively send people to Li''s Mansion. !"


    The chief guard looked down, "The minister abides by the decree."


    "If the Taifu asks," Gu Yuanbai, "then tell the truth. If the Taifu wants to go to the palace to plead guilty, then let him wait for his son to heal."


    "Yes."


    Li Huan smiled bitterly and was carried out of the palace by the people. This big battle might not be necessary for the saint to leave the palace.


    The sage felt that the punishment for two days was not enough to vent his anger, and he planned to do something like this. He originally thought that the sage would not tell his father, so that his father would be anxious.


    But I didn''t expect that in the heart of Sheng Shang, there was a feeling of affection with the father, but even if the father was mad, it was not as good as letting the Sheng down.


    Now even if his father was mad at death, everyone in the world would say he was mad at him. Not only that, but I will also be grateful for the kindness of the Holy Spirit and the kindness of the Holy Spirit to Li Mansion.


    Since then, his father has no way to brazenly talk about his relationship with the saint.


    "Oh," Li Huan sighed and chatted with the people around him, "Brother Guard, if my father didn''t ask, please don''t ask Brother Guard to take the initiative."


    The guard was expressionless, faintly angry (color).


    Li Huan was silent for a while, and suddenly opened his fist that had been clenched. There was a blue silk entwined in his fist. He moved the blue silk into his arms with difficulty, and looked at the horizon with a spirit.


    The nine-five-year-old, the appearance of heaven and man.


    Identity, rights, and the world are all occupied by that one person. The emperor raised from the entire Daheng''s land has even hair as smooth as silk.


    Next time I want to see the Lord, I am afraid that I will have to wait until the injury heals.


    *


    After sending Li Huan back, Tai Fu Li Bao really wanted to enter the palace to make a plea. Gu Yuanbai disappeared and was sent back to the mansion. After three days of going back and forth, Li Bao''s vigorous spirit suddenly withered. The whole person seemed to have the twilightness of a seventy-year-old man in an instant.


    Everyone who should know about Li Baosan entering the palace but not entering the palace knows, except for some well-informed people, outsiders somehow somehow overnight, Li Bao will not be liked by the emperor.


    Two days later, the guards in the palace were executed several people, and the **** corpses were transported to Li''s mansion at night, and Li Bao fainted directly to the ground.

 Chapter 158： 158th

    After more than ten days, the wound on the foot finally disappeared. In the past ten days, he and the prince were sick and missed many early courts. At first, Gu Yuanbai only thought that he had caught the wind and cold, and went home in the rain under the heavy rain. It was also expected that he was sick.


    But after a series of illnesses, Gu Yuanbai realized something was wrong, and he sent someone to take the imperial doctor to the Prince''s Mansion to let them see what was going on.


    At this time, the spring breeze is picking up, and it''s time to post the test results.


    As the emperor, Gu Yuanbai naturally has the right to know in advance. The Book of Rites sent him the list and said with a smile: "The first name is the only son of Master Chu."


    Gu Yuanbai nodded, looked down, read the top ten and asked: "Where are the top three papers?"


    The Book of Etiquette handed the paper to Gu Yuanbai. Gu Yuanbai first looked at the examination and approval of the examiners, and then went to read the policies of the three.


    This year¡¯s policy was drafted by Gu Yuanbai himself. One is to ask three questions about the agricultural and livelihood policy of the Daheng Dynasty, and the other is to ask about borders and exchanges. It is easy to write a big topic, but it is not easy to write small and small details. thing.


    One is to examine whether the candidates are down-to-earth in the foundation of the country, and the other is that Gu Yuanbai wants to see if their vision is short-sighted. If it is a pedantic bookworm, it is better not to hire.


    Those who agree with Gu Yuanbai¡¯s views will be hired, and those with pedantic and inconsistent views will be discarded. In the long run, Gu Yuanbai¡¯s ideas will be implemented more smoothly, and the fresh blood pouring into the court will also be with conservatives. In the confrontation, he became a loyal guardian of the emperor.


    The imperial examination can also be said to be a process of tame intellectuals'' thoughts, and make their thoughts unified with the king to a certain extent.


    This year¡¯s examiner, Gu Yuan, points to the Minister of Real Administration, who likes to be down-to-earth in real administration. Therefore, in the final top three, the effort to write articles is not a beautiful article, but they have their own ideas and can fit Daheng. The national conditions are well written.


    Gu Yuanbai looked carefully one by one, and couldn''t help but smile when he saw the last one: "Well written!"


    The Book of Etiquette was curious, and when he stepped forward, it turned out that it was written by a student from Shandong.


    Whether it is Chu Wei or Chang Yuyan, which ranks in the front of Shandong students, they are all good articles with fluent writing and profound meaning and hearty reading. This article is written unpretentiously, the words are concise and uninteresting, if not the content is really brilliant , I''m afraid I won''t be named third.


    Looking at the saint now seriously, the book of rites can''t help but lament the examiner''s keenness and the luck of this student. Looking at the appearance of the saint, Mo Yue has thoroughly remembered this student.


    Gu Yuanbai read this article back and forth several times, and finally looked up and remembered the name of the person who wrote such a delicate article.


    Kong Yilin, Qingzhou Prefecture, Shandong.


    *


    The gate of the Gongyuan has been surrounded by people inside and outside.


    When the soldiers walked out of the Gongyuan with the red paper, the people around there were clamoring and squeezing forward. The soldier said angrily: "Don''t squeeze! Don''t squeeze! Take a step back!"


    A piece of red paper was posted. The scholars around here have long lost their usual demeanor. They clenched their hands and stared out of their eye sockets. The heart in the cavity of the (chest xiong) was beating for fear of missing it. One word.


    "Hurry up, post a notice!"


    "I was hit!" Soon there was an ecstatic voice, "I was hit!"


    The restaurants and teahouses on both sides were also full of people. Some people listened to the excitement below, and they couldn¡¯t help but stand by the railing and stretch their necks and look down. They were very anxious, but their necks were stretched out and they couldn¡¯t be seen. A word on red paper.


    The human face (qiang) who sent the young man down to look at the list was calm, but his eyes were no longer attentive, and he swept down the stairs from time to time, and every second was torture.


    On the day of the release of the list, the sentient beings were in various forms, some were smiling and laughing, some were smiling and contented, some were desperate, looking at the red paper decadently, as if the whole person had lost the hope of living.


    The ecstatic person was full of spirits, and the scream of "hit!" aroused the envious (yanyan) eyes of others. As soon as it went up and down, a piece of red paper made many people crazy.


    Originally, Chu Wei sat calmly in the teahouse and sipped tea, but the loud cheers and painful sound of sobbing also obviously affected him. He frowned and looked towards the stairs without a trace.


    His classmate shook his head and said, "Chu Wei, Chu Wei, I really didn''t expect you to participate in the test."


    Chu Wei withdrew his gaze, and gave an "um" sound.


    There was a sudden rush of footsteps on the stairs on the second floor. Chu Wei couldn''t help putting down his cup and looking back, only to see another young man standing up, with messy hair and joyful shouting: "You''ve hit it! Up!"


    Chu Wei''s heart jumped a little faster, he stood up, ignored the teasing of his classmates, and stood at the window looking towards the gate of Gongyuan.


    Many people there are already scattered, and most of the rest are people who can''t believe that he is not on the list. Chu Wei''s heart jumped and the corners of his lips straightened. Did he really fail the list?


    After a flash of light, Chu Wei looked across, and in front of the restaurant window on the opposite side stood a romantic and suave young man. Brother young man also saw him, the smile on his mouth became stiff, and he nodded politely at Chu Wei.


    Chu Wei knew who this was, and he was Chang Yuyan''s rival of the big talker before the test.


    Chang Yuyan is well-known and has repeatedly produced excellent works of famous poetry. Looking at him now, he should have never known his place on the list.


    Chu Wei also nodded faintly towards Chang Yuyan, and turned his eyes to see a person sitting at the table next to Chang Yuyan.


    The man''s hand stretched out the window, and he turned the jug loosely in his hand, as if the jug could fall from his hand to the ground in the next moment.


    This person was extremely keen. The next moment he noticed Chu Wei''s gaze. He looked towards this side with gloomy brows. Under this horrifying glance, Chu Wei looked away without changing his (color), and he intuitively felt that this person was absolutely inexhaustible. Unkind.


    "Master!"


    A familiar voice suddenly came from behind, Chu Wei shook, and immediately turned around. When he saw his little boy ecstatic on his face, his heart jumped quickly.


    "It''s the first name! Master, you won the first name! Huiyuan! It''s Huiyuan!"


    Everyone looked at Chu Wei, and the room was suddenly noisy.


    The classmate was startled, he threw the tea bowl, excitedly stepped forward and patted Chu Wei, "Chu Zihu, Chu Zihu, you actually won Huiyuan!"


    As if awakened by this sound, people in the whole room squeezed up towards Chu Wei and Hexi, with clever words layering on top of each other, and the noisy ears could not tell who was talking.


    Chu Wei took a deep breath, he recovered his senses, and the corners of his lips were raised, full of spirits.


    Xieyuan seven years ago, Huiyuan seven years later.


    There is only one champion, will the sage give it to him?


    *


    After the meeting place was announced, several companies were happy and some were worried. But the Gongsheng on the list did not care about attending various banquets, because five days later, they would enter the palace to participate in the palace exam.


    To be able to face the holy face and hear the teachings of the holy, this matter is definitely the top priority in life, no one dares to slack on it.


    The people in the etiquette department are busy working overtime, they need to measure clothes and train the manners of the students. The Daheng Dynasty did not have a cabinet, so the pre-planned questions for the palace examination were given to the Zhengshitang. The Privy Council and the Zhengshitang are the two most efficient institutions in the entire Daheng administration. The examination results will be posted in the afternoon on the second day after posting. The pre-planned topic was handed over to Gu Yuanbai.


    Gu Yuanbai chose a few questions from it, integrated his own ideas, and after giving the questions to the Ministry of Rites, he, the emperor, was fine.


    While waiting for the examination, Gu Yuanbai called the ministers in the Zhengshitang to mention the memorial reform statute he had in mind. The adults in the Zhengshitang pondered for a moment. One of them was Zhou. The lord said: "Sage, the ministers are still confused orally, why don''t you try to write the "tables", "charts" and "templates" mentioned by the Lord on paper?"


    "Why is it so troublesome?" Gu Yuanbai picked up his pen, "I''m here."


    While moving his pen, Gu Yuanbai slowed down to explain the function of these three things. The table was square and square, with several horizontal and vertical rows, and the content that was crowded together was clear. The chart is based on this to visualize the data. Gu Yuanbai drew three examples and wrote Arabic numerals, saying: "In the charts and tables, the numbers involved are written in this way."


    As for the memorials, the Chinese characters are still used. Gu Yuanbai explained for half an hour, and combined theory and practice to draw a lot of tables and diagrams, trying to let the courtiers understand the role of the table. After they nodded, they simply wrote a classic template for the show. .


    There are few words and clear organization. Although it looks a little unaccustomed, it is also a bit too cold and direct, but these ministers who are busy day and night in government affairs know how easy these things can be.


    After the sage was finished, the paper was passed back and forth by the courtiers. Gu Yuanbai asked, "How do you feel about it?"


    As the leader of Gu Yuanbai¡¯s rule of government affairs, the Zhengshitang all knew what Gu Yuanbai thought. They nodded quickly, "Sacred, don¡¯t worry. Although you are not used to this method, you will definitely save a lot of time when you get used to it. Wait until this method is assigned."


    "I will ask the Shinke Scholars to take this method when they go to the local state or counties," Gu Yuanbai nodded lightly. "After May, if the Fuzhou counties that don''t use this method to write memorials, the Zhengshitang will not allow it. If you look at the memorial and revise it again, if the content of the memorial is inverted and vague, and you do not change it twice, you will be dismissed immediately."


    Everyone in the Zhengshitang looked (color) grimly and said, "Yes!"


    Gu Yuanbai was relieved with satisfaction. He was in a good mood at this time, and the corners of his lips were slightly (hooked up), and his face was very happy. The chief guard accompanied him on a walk in the palace, and at the urging of his brothers, he suffocated a sentence, "Do you want to see Cuju?"


    Gu Yuanbai was taken aback, turned his head to look at him, the handsome face of the chief guard was flushed, as if he had done something wrong, (exposed) an expression of anxiety and anxiety.


    The guards in the rear lowered their heads, either their ears were red or their necks were red. Each of the tall and strong men looked like squirming little girls when facing him.


    Gu Yuanbai was amused, "Do you want to kick me out?"


    "..." The guard came to the root of his ears, "The ministers all love to play Cuju, and all of them are good players. If the saint is unhappy, the ministers can play a game to relieve the saint''s boredom."


    The saint didn''t say good or bad, but looked around, and then he took a fancy to a tree flower. The sage stretched out his hand and held his wide sleeves, his white wrists protruding out, his fingertips twisted the flower branch, and gently folded it, the red and pink tree flower was folded in his hand by the sage.


    "Then treat this flower as a prize," Shengshang twisted the flower with a smile, "Which team wins will be rewarded to which team."


    The captain of the guard glanced into the hand of the sage, although his face was still red, but his eyes were brightly written that he wanted to win. The desire to win aroused this group of guards. When they went to the Cuju field, they had been divided into two. Team, each other''s eyes are not eyes, noses are not noses, and no one is pleasing to the eyes.


    Tian Fusheng took a white kerchief and wrapped the flower branches. He wanted to hold it by himself. Gu Yuanbai said, "I''m here."

 Chapter 159： 159

    Gu Yuanbai''s appetite has not been very good these few days, no matter how much the people in the imperial dining room spend their thoughts, he only moved a few chopsticks and put them down. After ordering people to withdraw their meals, Gu Yuanbai prepared (sleeping in Shui) for a nap after washing.


    Tian Fusheng was instructed to wake him up an hour later, Gu Yuanbai fell into a deep sleep (Shui Shui), but he didn''t expect that he was awakened by a violent shaking when he was just sleeping (Shui Shui).


    When I opened my eyes, I saw tears on Tian Fusheng''s face, and his voice trembled, "Holy, Taifei Wan is seriously ill."


    *


    Zhuangzi on the outskirts of the capital.


    Gu Yuanbai walked out of the house full of medicinal smell and looked at a lonely withered tree in the courtyard, with some (dry gan) astringent in his eyes.


    Tian Fusheng and his court attendant had already covered their faces and wept. The imperial doctor followed the saint to the left, whispering the diagnosis result.


    Princess Wan Tai was the concubine of the first emperor before his death.


    She is also the sister of Gu Yuanbai''s biological mother.


    Gu Yuanbai¡¯s biological mother passed away early. In order to protect Gu Yuanbai, Princess Wan was admitted to the palace. In order to make herself treat Gu Yuanbai as a parent, Princess Wan took the drug for infertility. For the rest of her life, They only pave the way for Gu Yuanbai.


    The strangeness of the death of Gu Yuanbai¡¯s birth mother is also the fact that Princess Wan found out the truth step by step in the harem. She embraced his mother¡¯s vengeance for him. Whether it was the former little emperor or the current Gu Yuanbai, she will always be Princess Wan. Treat it as a biological mother.


    After the first emperor collapsed, Gu Yuanbai wanted to take good care of Princess Wan in the palace, but Princess Wan was determined to go out of the palace. She didn''t want to die in the palace.


    Gu Yuanbai moved her to this Zhuang Bieyuan, but the meticulous support still cannot bear the passage of time.


    Concubine Wan Wan is getting old, and loses her heart, she wants to die.


    Gu Yuanbai looked at the gray sky, his heart seemed to be gripped tightly by an invisible hand, his nose was sour, but his eyes were (dry) astringent.


    "Let''s go."


    The carriage bumped up and down on the uneven road, and Bie Zhuang gradually moved away. Tian Fusheng had wiped away the tears from his face, and was cautiously waiting for Gu Yuanbai in the carriage.


    Gu Yuanbai leaned on the soft collapse, staring at the scenery outside the carriage in a daze. He stopped until the carriage entered the capital, got out of the carriage, and walked towards the palace by himself.


    The capital was prosperous and populous at the feet of the emperor. Several children ran past with a smile while holding a sugar man. Gu Yuanbai stopped and looked at these children.


    Men in burlap and linen are doing their jobs by the side of the street, women are working hard (fuck cao) with housework, men and women, old and young, are busy in order to live a good life.


    However, there are more groups of scholars, bookstores and teahouses, and there are people who come to participate in the test with passionate words. They are either excited or nervous, talking loudly about the upcoming test.


    Gu Yuanbai didn''t know what he was thinking, and the guards and palace people who protected him behind him didn''t know what he was thinking.


    They just followed the young emperor in silence, guarding everything around him.


    There were so many high-ranking officials and nobles in the capital, and Gu Yuanbai and his party did not attract much attention. Gu Yuanbai withdrew his mind and continued to walk forward, but just after two steps were taken, a piece of snow suddenly fell from his eyes.


    "Ah! Daddy is snowing!"


    "Snowing!"


    There were shouts of joy from children around, Gu Yuanbai laughed and shook his head, Tian Fusheng quickly put on fox fur, "Master, get on the carriage?"


    "Walk a little longer," Gu Yuanbai said, "I haven''t seen the snow scene in Beijing for a long time."


    The snow in February in the capital was fluttering like goose feathers, and the chief guard held an umbrella for the saint. Snow-white snowflakes slipped from the edge of the umbrella, and a little bit of wind was blown onto the blue silk hanging from the saint''s waist.


    They walked past the restaurant and tea house. On the top of the champion, Xue Yuan shook his wine bottle next to the window, and saw the group of people as soon as he lowered his head.


    The face of the saint was hidden under the umbrella, but the faces of Tian Fusheng and the chief guard were very familiar. Xue Yuan shook his drink and stretched his hands out of the window. When the group passed by his window, his fingers were released one by one.


    "¡¡àꡪ¡ª"


    The wine bottle shattered and fell not far behind Gu Yuanbai, and the guards suddenly tightened their bodies and looked upstairs fiercely.


    Gu Yuanbai pushed open the umbrella, his vision was no longer obstructed. When he looked up, he put a hand on the second floor window at random. Without thinking about it, Gu Yuanbai knew that the owner of this hand dropped it. The bottle almost hit his wine.


    The corners of Gu Yuanbai''s lips (gou) were raised, but his voice was as cold as snowflakes, "Bring him down."


    After a while, Xue Yuan, who was full of alcohol, was taken to the champion building by the guards. Snow fluttered and fluttered more powerfully. The umbrella was useless. Gu Yuanbai had asked the chief guard to put away the useless umbrella. Mian, stood alone in the cold wind for a while, and a lot of snow had accumulated on his body.


    Xue Yuan was brought to Gu Yuanbai''s side. Gu Yuanbai saw that it was him and continued to smile: "It turned out to be the son of General Xue''s family."


    Tian Fusheng said, "Master, do you want to send Master Xue back to General Xue''s mansion?"


    As they spoke, Xue Yuan burped a drink, stretched out his face to look at Gu Yuanbai for a while, and then said, "Holy?!"


    Gu Yuanbai looked at him quietly. There were snow flakes on his hair, fox fur, and even eyelashes. These snow flakes did not melt immediately when they fell on him. Compared to him, Xue Yuan''s body is (dry gan) (dry gan) clean, and those snowflakes have been transformed into water by the heat of his body before they fall.


    Seeing this, Gu Yuanbai felt even worse.


    No emperor will maintain a good mood in front of people who will seize his power in the future and who are a hundred times healthier than him.


    Xue Yuan is a dog who bites when he sees people. He doesn''t usually bark, but he is fierce and has a very low sense of morality. He only has **** and power in his eyes. He is a good hand to lead soldiers, but such a courtier is like a sharp blade without a handle. If others want to use him, they must be prepared to be cut off.


    Chu Wei and Gu Yuanbai dared to flicker, but Xue Yuan couldn''t.


    Gu Yuanbai looked at the broken wine bottle on the ground, "What''s the matter?"


    Xue Yuan grinned, the alcohol on his body was so angry that he followed to look at the debris on the ground, pretending to be in a daze, "Why is my wine here?"


    Tian Fusheng held his nose and pinched his throat and said, "Master, Master Xue should be drunk."


    Gu Yuanbai smiled suddenly. He walked to stand beside the tiles, and the person holding Xue Yuan also brought Xue Yuan over. Xue Yuan looked relaxed, and his legs walked slowly. Looking like this, the guards did not look like It''s oppressing people, and it seems to be serving people.


    Snow fell to the tip of his nose, and just a moment of itching rose up. Gu Yuanbai coughed a few times and muttered, "Kneel down."


    The guards pressing Xue Yuan''s arms firmly pressed Xue Yuan''s knees against the sharp tiles that fell to the ground.


    A large piece of broken porcelain pierced into (the meat rou), and the blood flowed through the pants to the ground instantly. Snow drifted on the blood, which was quickly melted into water, allowing the blood to spread faster on the ground.


    Xue Yuan''s face was put away in a perfunctory manner, and he looked up at Gu Yuanbai gloomily.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled softly at him, and suddenly stretched out his hand to grab his hair, he lowered his head, and said one word in Xue Yuan''s ear: "I am in a bad mood today, little son Xue, don''t let me let you Mother''s heartbroken opportunity, do you understand?"


    Xue Yuan was forced to lift his chin, his chin tightened into a violent arc, his scalp was numb, and when the word "mother" came into his ears, he sneered gloomily: "Yuan knows Up."


    Gu Yuanbai: "Very good."


    He released his hand, Xue Yuan tilted his head slightly and watched the little emperor''s pale lips (color) with a smile from his ears. The pain in his knees gradually subsided, but Xue Yuan''s whole body was already hot.


    He looked down at the wound on his knee, grinning sullenly. When the Saints and his party disappeared, Xue Yuan stood up on the ground and limped to Xue Mansion.


    *


    The first thing Gu Yuanbai did after entering the palace was to explain to the people from the Supervision Office to take advantage of Xue Mansion''s opportunity to recruit people to send people there.


    Sure enough, as he expected, after Xue Yuan returned to the mansion, he carried out a major cleansing of the people in the mansion. It is possible that all the people under the emperor''s eyeliner will be sold, and then some people with pure backgrounds (gan gan) will be bought into the mansion.


    The two protagonists, Xue Yuan and Chu Wei, naturally made Gu Yuanbai pay more attention. There are twelve people lurking in Xue''s mansion. Seven of them have been cleared this time, and five others have stayed. Perhaps this can be done. Opportunity to take root and sprout and grow into a towering tree.


    Gu Yuanbai was quite satisfied with the result.


    Walking all the way back to the palace in a snowy day, when he returned to the palace, his shoes were already wet. Tian Fusheng couldn''t help but mutter when he took off his shoes and socks for Gu Yuanbai: "Holy, take care of the dragon body."


    Gu Yuanbai glanced down at his boots and said with a smile: "It''s wet."


    Tian Fusheng got busy with the eunuchs and court ladies, and he was relieved when he finally got the sacred (gan gan) (gan gan) clean without any coldness.


    The saint was sitting by the bed, and the **** took away the wormwood water that was soaking his feet. The sky (color) outside the window was already dim, and the lights in the bedroom were as bright as day.


    "Wan Taifei (shen) is not in good health," Gu Yuanbai sighed softly, "The imperial doctor told me that she was afraid that she would not be able to survive the summer."


    Tian Fusheng pressed his shoulders to the saint, "Holy, Princess Wan doesn''t want you to be sad."


    "I know," Gu Yuanbai, "she is afraid of me and worried."


    "It is this principle, sage, to see that you can cheer up and make her elderly happy."


    Gu Yuanbai stopped talking, and after relaxing his shoulders, he asked Tian Fusheng to lead people back. He wanted to be alone and quietly.


    He has just started, and he has just controlled Chaotang in his palm.


    There are still many things that the world has not done, and there are many things that need to be verified in three to five years or even decades.


    Princess Wan is worried about him, because he is worried that he will complain about his body.


    But in fact, Gu Yuanbai was grateful for this extra life, not to mention that this life led him to appreciate the scenery he had never seen before.


    Before (sleeping in Shui), Gu Yuanbai thought of Xue Yuan and Chu Wei.


    He had no idea about these two protagonists. Without Xue Yuan, there would be Wang Yuan and Li Yuan... The only reason that can cause the turmoil itself is that the emperor himself did not do well.


    His life has been limited, but whether it is Xue Yuan or Chu Wei, as the protagonists in the text, they will certainly be able to develop Daheng very well. Perhaps he can inherit his legacy and continue to do what he wants to do.


    But Xue Yuan was too bad, and Gu Yuanbai needed to think of a way to tame this mad dog.


    How can he be obedient?


    Fear him and let him know it hurts?


    Gu Yuanbai raised his hand, preventing people from continuing to walk in. He reserved the last bit of face for the Prince He and took someone to wait in front of the palace gate. Tian Fusheng moved him a chair.


    Soon, a group of people came hurriedly, headed by the tired (color) face of the prince and princess. They were shocked when they saw Gu Yuanbai, and hurried over to kneel and bow, the only one still standing. After finishing the salute with the prince and the princess, he said cautiously: "Holy, Wan''an, the prince is very ill recently, and his concubine is in charge of privately, so that the palace is closed.

 Chapter 160： 160th

    Gu Yuanbai was in a state of "hearing, being familiar with, but not understanding" this kind of socialist brotherhood. He was also very unfamiliar with the two protagonists in the book, but after sending someone to investigate, he found these two The protagonist does not show signs of liking men so far. +++All Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    Gu Yuanbai washed his face, took the towel and wiped off the water, and asked casually, "Is there a Nanfeng Pavilion in Beijing too?"


    Tian Fusheng took the napkin in the hands of the master, and replied: "Yes, I heard there are quite a few."


    Gu Yuanbai smiled, no wonder Xue Yuan only became a regent after he died.


    The two protagonists in the book are both men, and neither of them is a man who can serve as a mermaid in the Nanfeng Pavilion. Xue Yuan couldn''t keep his heirs, and he didn''t have any heirs.


    After his death, the future regent can only support a puppet emperor among his clan. As long as the successor is smart enough and able to endure, there may not be no chance of getting ahead.


    Standing on the side, Tian Fusheng looked at the corner of Sheng''s upper lip and smiled, speculating in his heart.


    The saint suddenly asked about the Nanfeng Pavilion. Does the saint also want to pamper the man?


    But in the entire capital, who can be worthy of the holy family?


    The saint is so noble, the people of Nanfeng Pavilion can never face the saint.


    Tian Fusheng''s mind turned around, and suddenly he stayed on a person who was immortal.


    Chu Wei, the son of Chu Langzhong, is the fifth-level ritual department.


    *


    As the Lantern Festival feast approached, the palace was heavily guarded. The thief who claimed to be a flower picker was severely interrogated. Two days later, he was finally relieved. The interrogator came to report the matter to Gu Yuanbai.


    "The thief is willing to say it, just wanting to see the Lord again."


    The humanity of the interrogation: "The minister suspects that this person is ill-intentioned, and asks the saint to decide whether to see or not."


    Sheng Shang changed into a thinner indigo cloak today, and his thick face (color) was draped on his body, making his skin (color) as white as snow. Hearing this, he nodded and agreed: "Bring him up, I want to see what he can say."


    After a while, someone carried the assassin up. Should be brought to the front of the holy, so the assassin was specially washed away the blood stains on his body, a prisoner''s clothes (dry gan) (dry gan) clean, but still a strong smell of blood.


    Gu Yuanbai stepped forward and stood not far away: "What are you going to explain to me?"


    The assassin was tried for two days, with hair sticking to his face, pale with blood loss, cracked lips (dry gan), and bloodshot eyes. The wounds on the naked (exposed) fingers are next to each other, but the eyes are extremely energetic.


    Weakly said: "If Caomin said, can the saint be able to let go of the little ones?"


    The assassin looked hard in Gu Yuanbai''s direction, and after seeing the saint clearly, his bloodless and haggard face slowly turned red.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled upon hearing the words: "If you say, I will let the person behind the scenes accompany you to Huangquan."


    The assassin heard this and grieved and said, "Holy God, there is really no one behind the little one."


    As Gu Yuanbai was about to speak, there was an itching in his throat. He turned sideways and coughed against his lips.


    For a while, there was only his low cough in the entire palace. The assassin looked up and saw the little emperor coughing so that the corners of his eyes were wet.


    The emperor who could torture him severely for two days, the Lord of the World who could look at his miserable appearance but his face (color) would not change, but his eyes would be red because of this little cough. Thinking about this, the assassin felt that The itch in my heart is deeper, like a feather scratching lightly.


    The assassin said sincerely, "Holy, you really want to let the little one go quickly."


    Gu Yuanbai sneered, his voice a little hoarse because of the previous cough, "Dare to threaten me?"


    The assassin shook his head, "No, but if you don''t let the little one leave, my father will break the little legs."


    Tian Fusheng snorted coldly, "Who is your father?"


    The assassin grinned: "Father Li Bao, the oldest in the small family, his surname is Li Minghuan."


    There was silence in the hall, and Gu Yuanbai suddenly stepped forward. He walked to the side of the assassin with an ugly face, and squatted and pinched the assassin''s chin. "It''s my wife''s son?!"


    Tian Fusheng couldn''t hide his surprise from the side. He looked at the assassin in shock. This turned out to be... This turned out to be the son of the former prince Fu Li Bao?


    The assassin was almost half destroyed. He lowered his eyes to look at the fingers holding his chin on the sage. The fingertips turned white, showing how much force and anger the sage had used. The assassin smiled bitterly and said: "I made a big mistake myself, so I was punished by the sage for two days. This injury won¡¯t be healed without lying down for a year or a half. For the sake of the little one''s initiative to inform, Shangnian spared the little one''s fate.


    Gu Yuanbai let go of him, his expression uncertain.


    The assassin said in distress: "If the saint is still angry, then please let me go home and tell my father. My father has seventy years of life and can not be frightened. After the small response, he will be punished by the saint."


    Because of this, Gu Yuanbai could not call Li Bao to the palace to plead guilty.


    Let him confess his guilt, but if he dies, this old gentleman is highly respected, and he can''t die anywhere under the emperor''s wrath.


    Gu Yuanbai was alive and laughed, his (chest xiong) suffocated for a while, Tian Fusheng screamed, staggered over and stroked him to sit down.


    There was chaos in the temple, and the assassin didn''t expect this to happen, he opened his eyes wide, watching a group of people surrounding the emperor.


    "He knows that I won''t tell Li Bao," Gu Yuan squeezed his hands white. "He knew that I had to spare his life for his father''s face."


    Tian Fusheng said anxiously: "He assassinates (kills sha) the saint, this can kill the tribe!"


    "That''s my master!" Gu Yuanbai gritted his teeth. The little emperor can ascend to the throne. Li Bao''s help is essential. The little emperor is also very close to Li Bao. What''s more, this kid is very clever and courageous. From the beginning to the end, he only said that he was a flower picking thief, and he didn''t even get close. Where did the assassination (kill sha) come from?


    After a full quarter of an hour, the imperial doctor rushed to take the pulse for the emperor, and the assassin was lying on the stretcher, looking eagerly towards the crowd.


    He really couldn''t move, his whole body was hurting, and seeing this scene at this time, he couldn''t help but feel worried, and he really regretted it.


    The assassin gathered up his strength and said loudly, "If the sage is still annoyed, just continue to punish me, I am Li Huanjian, and I can withstand more punishments!"


    I don¡¯t know who kicked him hard and shouted sharply, "Shut up!"


    After a stick of incense, Gu Yuanbai waved away the crowd with a pale face (color).


    Li Huan looked at his expression and swallowed the blood in his throat.


    That day, Li Huan took a brothel girl outing by the river, and both fell into the water when playing with the girl. There were reeds in the water, which could breathe. The feeling of being under the water was even more (ci) exciting. The woman got up. When he floated a head out of the water to take a breath, he happened to see the saint who was walking toward the river.


    Li Huan couldn''t help but sank to the bottom. The river was muddy. He grabbed the woman in the brothel and got into the reeds. The dense reeds covered his eyes. He was afraid that the woman next to him would make any movement, so he covered her lips and locked her. Limbs, looking at the people on the shore from the gap.


    The people on the shore looked down at the water, but didn''t know that there was someone in the reeds watching him.


    Li Huan was clearly not underwater, but held his breath as if suffocating. He waited for the saint to leave before holding the woman ashore. Because of ignorance and nervousness, he almost killed a life.


    Who knows that the person on that day is actually the Holy One? What he saw was the holy face?


    Gu Yuanbai slowed down for a while, his eyes were heavy, and he asked coldly, "Who put you in the palace?"


    Li Huan opened his mouth and was silent.


    "Whether you say it or not, I don''t care anymore," Gu Yuanbai, "Who knows if what you said is true or false, I will check it by myself. After finding the source, I will invite Young Master Li into the palace at that time. , See if I caught the right person."


    Shengshang said every word, every word was gentle, without a single accent, but Li Huan felt cold on his back.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled again: "Come here, send Master Li to the Taifu''s Mansion, bring the best medicinal materials, and let the hundreds of palace attendants follow. Give me great fanfare and lively send people to Li''s Mansion. !"


    The chief guard looked down, "The minister abides by the decree."


    "If the Taifu asks," Gu Yuanbai, "then tell the truth. If the Taifu wants to go to the palace to plead guilty, then let him wait for his son to heal."


    "Yes."


    Li Huan smiled bitterly and was carried out of the palace by the people. This big battle might not be necessary for the saint to leave the palace.


    The sage felt that the punishment for two days was not enough to vent his anger, and he planned to do something like this. He originally thought that the sage would not tell his father, so that his father would be anxious.


    But I didn''t expect that in the heart of Sheng Shang, there was a feeling of affection with the father, but even if the father was mad, it was not as good as letting the Sheng down.


    Now even if his father was mad at death, everyone in the world would say he was mad at him. Not only that, but I will also be grateful for the kindness of the Holy Spirit and the kindness of the Holy Spirit to Li Mansion.


    Since then, his father has no way to brazenly talk about his relationship with the saint.


    "Oh," Li Huan sighed and chatted with the people around him, "Brother Guard, if my father didn''t ask, please don''t ask Brother Guard to take the initiative."


    The guard was expressionless, faintly angry (color).


    Li Huan was silent for a while, and suddenly opened his fist that had been clenched. There was a blue silk entwined in his fist. He moved the blue silk into his arms with difficulty, and looked at the horizon with a spirit.


    The nine-five-year-old, the appearance of heaven and man.


    Identity, rights, and the world are all occupied by that one person. The emperor raised from the entire Daheng''s land has even hair as smooth as silk.


    Next time I want to see the Lord, I am afraid that I will have to wait until the injury heals.


    *


    After sending Li Huan back, Tai Fu Li Bao really wanted to enter the palace to make a plea. Gu Yuanbai disappeared and was sent back to the mansion. After three days of going back and forth, Li Bao''s vigorous spirit suddenly withered. The whole person seemed to have the twilightness of a seventy-year-old man in an instant.


    Everyone who should know about Li Baosan entering the palace but not entering the palace knows, except for some well-informed people, outsiders somehow somehow overnight, Li Bao will not be liked by the emperor.

 Chapter 161： 161

    Because of this, Gu Yuanbai felt very complicated facing Xue Yuan and Chu Weishi. +++All Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    Since this kick, Gu Yuanbai calmly started the three-point and one-line work of Shang Dynasty, (sleeping Shui) sleep, and handling government affairs in the palace. His body is too delicate, and his minor injuries seem to have the visual effect of being seriously injured. Gu Yuanbai''s ankle was swollen day by day, and half of his instep was rubbed away from the bruises. He was used to the pain, but the doctor''s face became more frowning.


    The wound on the sage seemed too serious. When they rubbed their hands, they felt they were committing sin.


    After more than ten days, the wound on the foot finally disappeared. In the past ten days, he and the prince were sick and missed many early courts. At first, Gu Yuanbai only thought that he had caught the wind and cold, and went home in the rain under the heavy rain. It was also expected that he was sick.


    But after a series of illnesses, Gu Yuanbai realized that something was wrong. He sent someone to take the imperial doctor to the Prince''s Mansion and let them see what was going on.


    At this time, the spring breeze has recovered, and it is time to post the test results.


    As an emperor, Gu Yuanbai naturally has the right to know in advance. The Book of Rites sent him the list and said with a smile: "The first name is the only son of Master Chu."


    Gu Yuanbai nodded, looked down, read the top ten and asked, "Where are the top three papers?"


    The Shangshu of the Ministry of Etiquette handed the paper to Gu Yuanbai. Gu Yuanbai first looked at the examination and approval of the examiners, and then went to read the policies of the three.


    This year¡¯s policy was drafted by Gu Yuanbai himself. One is to ask three questions about the agricultural and livelihood policy of the Daheng Dynasty, and the other is to ask about borders and mutual markets. Such a topic is easy to write big, but it is not easy to write small and small details. thing.


    One is to examine whether the candidates are down-to-earth in the foundation of the country, and the other is that Gu Yuanbai wants to see if their vision is short-sighted. If it is a pedantic bookworm, it is better not to hire.


    Those who agree with Gu Yuanbai¡¯s views will be hired, and those with pedantic and inconsistent views will be discarded. In the long run, Gu Yuanbai¡¯s ideas will be implemented more smoothly, and the fresh blood flowing into the court will also be with conservatives. In the confrontation, he became a loyal guardian of the emperor.


    The imperial examination can also be said to be a process of tame intellectuals'' thoughts, and make their thoughts unified with the king to a certain extent.


    This year¡¯s examiner, Gu Yuan, points to the Minister of Real Administration, who likes to be down-to-earth in real administration. Therefore, in the final top three, the effort to write articles is not a beautiful article, but they have their own ideas and can fit Daheng. The national conditions are well written.


    Gu Yuanbai looked carefully one by one, and couldn''t help but smile when he saw the last one: "Well written!"


    The Book of Etiquette was curious, and when he stepped forward, it turned out that it was written by a student from Shandong.


    Whether it is Chu Wei or Chang Yuyan, which ranks first among Shandong students, they are all good articles with fluent writing and profound meaning and hearty reading. This article is written unpretentiously, the words are concise and boring, if not the content is really brilliant , I''m afraid I won''t be named third.


    Looking at the saint now seriously, the book of rites can''t help but lament the examiner''s keenness and the luck of this student. Looking at the appearance of the saint, Mo Yue has thoroughly remembered this student.


    Gu Yuanbai read this article back and forth several times, and finally looked up and remembered the name of the person who wrote such a delicate article.


    Kong Yilin, Qingzhou Prefecture, Shandong.


    *


    The gate of the Gongyuan has been surrounded by people inside and outside.


    When the soldiers walked out of the Gongyuan with the red paper, the people around there were clamoring and squeezing forward. The soldier said angrily: "Don''t squeeze! Don''t squeeze! Take a step back!"


    A piece of red paper was posted. The scholars around here have long lost their usual demeanor. They clenched their hands and stared out of their eye sockets. The heart in the cavity of the (chest xiong) was beating for fear of missing it. One word.


    "Hurry up, post a notice!"


    "I was hit!" Soon there was an ecstatic voice, "I was hit!"


    The restaurants and teahouses on both sides were also full of people. Some people listened to the excitement below, and they couldn¡¯t help but stand by the railing and stretch their necks and look down. They were very anxious, but their necks were stretched out and they couldn¡¯t be seen. A word on red paper.


    The human face (qiang) who sent the young man down to look at the list was calm, but his eyes were no longer attentive, and he swept down the stairs from time to time, and every second was torture.


    On the day of the release of the list, the sentient beings were in various forms, some were smiling and laughing, some were smiling and contented, some were desperate, looking at the red paper decadently, as if the whole person had lost the hope of living.


    The ecstatic person was full of spirits, and the scream of "hit!" aroused the envious (yanyan) eyes of others. As soon as it went up and down, a piece of red paper made many people crazy.


    Originally, Chu Wei sat calmly in the teahouse and sipped tea, but the loud cheers and painful sound of sobbing also obviously affected him. He frowned and looked towards the stairs without a trace.


    His classmate shook his head and said, "Chu Wei, Chu Wei, I really didn''t expect you to participate in the test."


    Chu Wei withdrew his gaze, and gave an "um" sound.


    There was a sudden rush of footsteps on the stairs on the second floor. Chu Wei couldn''t help putting down his cup and looking back, only to see another young man standing up, with messy hair and joyful shouting: "You''ve hit it! Up!"


    Chu Wei''s heart jumped a little faster, he stood up, ignored the teasing of his classmates, and stood at the window looking towards the gate of Gongyuan.


    Many people there are already scattered, and most of the rest are people who can''t believe that he is not on the list. Chu Wei''s heart jumped and the corners of his lips straightened. Did he really fail the list?


    After a flash of light, Chu Wei looked across, and in front of the restaurant window on the opposite side stood a romantic and suave young man. Brother young man also saw him, the smile on his mouth became stiff, and he nodded politely at Chu Wei.


    Chu Wei knew who this was, and he was Chang Yuyan''s rival of the big talker before the test.


    Chang Yuyan is well-known, and has repeatedly produced excellent works of famous poetry. Now that he looks like he has never known his place on the list.


    Chu Wei also nodded faintly towards Chang Yuyan, and when he turned his eyes, he saw a person sitting at the table next to Chang Yuyan.


    The man''s hand stretched out the window, and he turned the jug loosely in his hand, as if the jug could fall from his hand to the ground in the next moment.


    This person was extremely keen. The next moment he noticed Chu Wei''s gaze. He looked towards this side with gloomy brows. Under this horrifying glance, Chu Wei looked away without changing his (color), and he intuitively felt that this person was absolutely inexhaustible. Unkind.


    "Master!"


    A familiar voice suddenly came from behind, Chu Wei shook, and immediately turned around. When he saw his little boy ecstatic on his face, his heart jumped quickly.


    "It''s the first name! Master, you won the first name! Huiyuan! It''s Huiyuan!"


    Everyone looked at Chu Wei, and the room was suddenly noisy.


    The classmate was startled, he threw the tea bowl, excitedly stepped forward and patted Chu Wei, "Chu Zihu, Chu Zihu, you actually won Huiyuan!"


    As if awakened by this sound, people in the whole room squeezed up towards Chu Wei and Hexi, with clever words layering on top of each other, and the noisy ears could not tell who was talking.


    Chu Wei took a deep breath, he recovered, and the corners of his lips were raised, full of spirits.


    Xieyuan seven years ago, Huiyuan seven years later.


    There is only one champion, will the sage give it to him?


    *


    After the meeting place was announced, several companies were happy and some were worried. But the Gongsheng on the list did not care about attending various banquets, because five days later, they would enter the palace to participate in the palace exam.


    To be able to face the holy face and hear the teachings of the holy, this matter is definitely the top priority in life, no one dares to slack on it.


    The people in the etiquette department are busy working overtime, they need to measure clothes and train the manners of the students. The Daheng Dynasty did not have a cabinet, so the pre-planned questions for the palace examination were given to the Zhengshitang. The Privy Council and the Zhengshitang are the two most efficient institutions in the entire Daheng administration. The pre-planned topic was handed over to Gu Yuanbai.


    Gu Yuanbai chose a few questions from it, integrated his own ideas, and after giving the questions to the Ministry of Rites, he, the emperor, was fine.


    While waiting for the examination, Gu Yuanbai called the ministers in the Zhengshitang to mention the memorial reform statute he had in mind. The adults in the Zhengshitang pondered for a moment. One of them was Zhou. The lord said: "Sage, the ministers are still confused orally, why don''t you try to write the "tables", "charts" and "templates" mentioned by the Lord on paper?"


    "Why is it so troublesome?" Gu Yuanbai picked up his pen, "I''m here."


    While moving his pen, Gu Yuanbai slowed down to explain the function of these three things. The table was square and square, with several horizontal and vertical rows, and the content that was crowded together was clear. The chart is based on this to visualize the data. Gu Yuanbai drew three examples and wrote Arabic numerals, saying: "In the charts and tables, the numbers involved are written in this way."


    As for the memorials, the Chinese characters are still used. Gu Yuanbai explained for half an hour, and combined theory and practice to draw a lot of tables and diagrams, trying to let the courtiers understand the role of the table. After they nodded, they simply wrote a classic template for the show. .


    There are few words and clear organization. Although it looks a little unaccustomed, it is also a bit too cold and direct, but these ministers who are busy day and night in government affairs know how easy these things can be.

 Chapter 162： 162

    The prince and the prince stood at the window and took a look at the bedroom in the last second. The next second, the prince and the prince threw deer blood violently, and the back of his hand strode away violently. +++ Popular Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    The young man has been with Prince He for several years. Even when Prince He was resigned, he had never seen the horrible appearance of the prince. He was terrifying, and seemed to be going crazy...


    The young man was shaking so badly, the chief guard squatted down on one knee, put some blood on the tip of his nose, and clicked: "Holy, it is indeed deer blood."


    The black and red blood was knocked down by the rain and turned into the red (color). Gu Yuanbai smelled a stinky smell. He frowned, and his eyes were full of scrutiny and inquiries when he looked at Xiao Si, "Where is the Prince? "


    The young man was shaking more severely, and he couldn''t say a word.


    Gu Yuan''s white face gradually became cold. He looked up at the wind and rain outside the corridor, and said slowly: "I miss the prince so much, and I am also worried about the prince''s body. Zhang Xu, you go and see the peace with him What is the prince now, don''t take it lightly."


    Shiwei Zhang said in a deep voice: "Yes!"


    The head of the guard immediately picked up the young man and took many guards to the Prince''s residence, but when he arrived at the residence, he realized that the Prince He was braving the pouring rain and ran back to the Prince''s Mansion alone.


    After Gu Yuanbai heard the news, even if his face (color) was calm, he couldn''t help feeling speechless.


    You have to go home in the heavy rain, and the prince hasn''t been weaned yet (Nai)?


    But it''s okay, Gu Yuanbai was too lazy to ask. When he returned to the room, the body that had just been soaked in hot water still had warmth. Tian Fusheng asked, "Holy, do you still take a bath?"


    "No," Gu Yuanbai exhaled, "I think my body has become lighter, and I have sweated a little bit."


    There are many braziers stacked in the room, and a gap is left in the window to ventilate. The whole room is as warm as the spring sun. The cold soup is drunk bowl after bowl, two-pronged, glass people should also sweat.


    Gu Yuanbai consciously is even better than those made of glass.


    The body guards who were strong and strong were already sweating profusely. Gu Yuanbai saw them so embarrassed and couldn''t help but laugh: "You stay here, I look too hot, you all go out to cool off."


    The guards of the muscle (Èârou) Qiu Knot blushed and lowered their heads in shame.


    The captain of the bodyguard hesitated to say, "Holy, ministers can withstand the heat."


    "Then don''t have to stay here," Gu Yuanbai said, "When I came to Xue Mansion, the people in Xue Mansion will naturally come to visit me. Zhang Xu, you send someone to inform General Xue and say I (body shen) Your body is good, let them come."


    Zhang Xu obediently left. Gu Yuanbai stood up and stretched out his hand, Tian Fusheng stepped forward to change his clothes.


    The normal clothes had already penetrated the cold, but there was no Gu Yuanbai''s clothes in Xue Mansion. The clothes that General Xue had sent were soft and smooth, with golden silk moire embroidered on them. The material was good, but I don''t know who the new clothes were for. Now I brought them to Gu Yuanbai to put them on.


    Tian Fusheng said distressedly: "The saint has insisted on it for a while, the palace has sent someone to send it to him."


    The maids who tied their hair for the saint can''t help but have red eyes. When will their saints wear other people''s clothes? This clothes was on the body of the saint, a full circle, and the saint was more slender and weak in the clothes.


    Gu Yuanbai was funny and scolded with a smile: "Okay, hurry up."


    *


    Mrs. Xue, dressed in the costume of the imperial wife, solemnly brought her daughter-in-law to salute Gu Yuanbai.


    General Xue and his son followed closely, and Gu Yuanbai sat in the main seat, gently saying: "Get up."


    Mrs. Xue trembled her hands slightly with excitement, obeyed the etiquette sternly and got up. Gu Yuanbai asked them to sit down and asked cordially: "How is the old lady (shen) now?"


    "Chen''s wife (body shen) is in good health," Mrs. Xue replied with a smile, "Sheng Shangzhi will make good weather, and the minister''s wife''s food and clothing is very good."


    "That''s good," Gu Yuanbai nodded comfortedly, "The old lady is healthy, and Xue Qing is at ease."


    Xue Yuan, who was sitting at the bottom, looked up when he heard the words, and saw that the little emperor was smiling and talking to his grandmother. Xue Yuan saw his clothes at the first glance, and his brows suddenly raised.


    Wearing clothes that fit on Xue Yuan''s body, everything that fell on Xiaohuang''s body grew bigger. Xue Yuan picked up his teacup and thought casually, the emperor was so thin and his body was not healthy, could he still have children?


    Xue Yuan grinned as soon as this idea came out. This is really a good question.


    If the sickly emperor can''t be a woman or leave an heir, then this emperor is really unlucky.


    The world gave it to others, and there was no concubine in the harem. The little emperor could not even do a political marriage. He was alone, with only this hindered (body shen) body.


    Xue Yuan, who had been in the army since he was a child, has been on the battlefield dozens of times, knowing that if he wants soldiers and horses to surrender, he has to take the lead without fear of death. The (strong qiang) soldiers (strong qiang), the weak soldiers are weak, Xue Yuan is crazy in the capital, and even more crazy on the battlefield. When he bravely (killed sha) the enemy, his blood was full of excitement.


    He enjoys the battlefield and the blood, he is the one who can conquer soldiers and horses, and conquering soldiers and horses can conspire bigger things.


    Gu Yuanbai put down the white jade chopsticks, looked down, and met Xue Yuan''s ambitious sight.


    Xue Yuan''s face (color) remained unchanged, and stood up respectfully, covering his fangs and green eyes, and offering a glass of wine to the Lord.


    Gu Yuanbai''s eyes were clear, and he fixedly looked at Xue Yuan for a long while, then suddenly pursed his lips and smiled meaningfully.


    Brother, even if I die, even if you become the regent, you will not be on the throne.


    Unexpectedly? You will engage in socialist brotherhood with Chu Wei in the future. The heirless regent is like a tiger who has pulled his teeth. The future emperor will only have to wait and consume you sooner or later.


    *


    After eating, Gu Yuanbai returned to his residence to rest.


    Someone in the palace has sent clothes (in yong) goods, and the heavy rain hasn''t decreased for two hours. For fear that the saint may catch the cold, the palace also brought two younger doctors.


    After letting the imperial doctor take the pulse, Gu Yuanbai took a hot bath and then (sleeping Shui) on the pillow (bed chuang). This (sleeping Shui) has been (sleeping Shui) till late at night. He (sleeping Shui) is early and waking up early. When he wakes up, the sky (color) is dark and the person who guards the bed is already confused (sleeping Shui) Past.


    Gu Yuanbai opened his eyes in a daze for a while, quietly got up and put on the cloak, and quietly left the door.


    The guards outside the door were talking quietly, and they were taken aback when they saw Gu Yuanbai coming out, and hurriedly greeted them, "What happened to the Lord?"


    "I (Shui Shui) is awake," Gu Yuanbai whispered, "I walk around and don''t leave the courtyard here. Just stay here."


    The sky was full of stars in ancient times, and the heavy rain in the day has now stopped. Gu Yuanbai took a few steps slowly, and suddenly heard a sparse noise in the grass.


    Gu Yuanbai frowned and became vigilant for an instant. He slowly stepped back and back to another angle before he could see what was in the grass.


    The hair is jet-black, the pupils are green, and the fangs are exposed (exposed). They turned out to be two adult wolves.


    Gu Yuanbai''s heart sank suddenly.


    The two wolves were leaning and licking their heads in the grass. Gu Yuanbai remembered that this seemed to be the place where the bowl of deer blood was broken in the day. The blood stains in the corridor were cleaned up (dry gan), but the blood stains that flowed into the grass were left behind because of cover.


    The Xue family actually raised a wolf!


    Gu Yuanbai''s energy sank to Dantian, facing the two wolves and slowly backing away. The guards were still some distance away from Gu Yuanbai, and the fur (color) of the two wolves merged with the darkness. They could not find the two wolves. Wolves.


    Gu Yuanbai can only hope that there is enough deer blood in that grassland and let them lick it for a while.


    But his prayer failed.


    The two wolves with their heads buried on the ground heard his voice, their heads instantly turned around and stared at Gu Yuanbai''s body with green eyes.


    Their saliva flowed from their sharp teeth, and one of the wolves was tentatively approaching Gu Yuanbai.


    Wolves have an absolute keen ability to observe. If they show fear in front of wolves, they will immediately attack.


    Gu Yuanbai was extremely calm, and since he was discovered, he didn''t back down anymore. Instead, he looked directly into the eyes of the two wolves, pretending to squat and pick up objects to attack them.


    The two evil wolves flinched obviously, but they did not back up, but took another step forward.


    Damn it.


    Could it be that the weakness of this body can even be spotted by animals?


    The guards behind them also found that something was wrong. They exclaimed and were about to run over here, "Holy!"


    Gu Yuanbai''s face (color) suddenly changed.


    Sure enough, the two wolves were startled by the cry. They bared their teeth and rushed directly towards Gu Yuanbai. Gu Yuanbai rolled on the spot, avoiding the wolf''s pounce. Just as another wolf was about to pounce at him, two dull cudgel sounds suddenly came from behind him, and Gu Yuanbai turned his head pale. At first glance, it turned out that Xue Yuan was holding a heavy wooden stick in his hand and directly smashed the two wolves to death.


    Xue Yuan''s expression was also very ugly. He calmly looked at the two wolves and his eyes were full of hostility. After a while, Xue Yuan threw the blood-stained stick and knelt next to the saint on one knee, "Is the saint injured?"


    "Holy!"


    The guards rushed to Gu Yuanbai''s side, and after seeing the two dead wolves lying sideways on the ground, their face (color) suddenly became dark.


    Gu Yuanbai''s face (color) was pale, he calmed down his short breath, and said lightly: "My feet are broken."


    The guards'' faces (colors) changed. The one who was looking for the royal doctor went to the doctor, and the one who dealt with the wolf dealt with the wolf. Gu Yuanbai waved his hand to refuse the guard''s hand extended, and looked at Xue Yuan coldly and ordered: Xue Yuan, hold me up."


    This (body shen) body is extremely delicate, Gu Yuanbai guessed that his ankle should be swollen all over with this, he couldn''t touch the ground, couldn''t use force, and could only be picked up by someone.


    Deer blood, evil wolf, Xue Yuan. Gu Yuan''s face (color) was uncertain, and the (color) underneath his anger became more condensed.


    Xue Yuan stretched out his hand with a sullen face, bent across the waist and knees of Sheng Shang, his arms were so fierce, he stood up straight holding Gu Yuanbai.


    The hand grasped the emperor''s waist, but the expressions of both of them were not good. Xue Yuan said solemnly: "Although Xue Mansion raises wolves, as soon as Shengshangfu entered the door, the wolves were locked up by the mother of the house, and he asked the Shengshang for advice."


    Gu Yuanbai said: "I will check to find out."


    The doubts in the words of the Holy Spirit were too lazy to cover up, and Xue Yuan''s palm could not help but clenched strongly.


    "Let me go," Gu Yuanbai commanded, "Lighter and steady. Walk me slowly, breaking into ten breaks one step at a time. If you can''t go, just kneel down and hug me and move over. "


    Xue Yuan''s eyes sank. At the moment, in the eyes of the emperor, he was afraid that he was a beast like a horse and a mule. Maybe he still did not do as good as these beasts.


    He loosened his palm as he said, only to realize that the weight of the Holy Lord was extremely light, and the skin on his palm was soft, and even if it was covered with silk, his five fingers would be sunken in the skin (flesh).


    It is especially troublesome to hold the need to distract and control the strength.


    Gu Yuanbai''s tone was cold, "I said, slower."


    Xue Yuan stopped abruptly, and after a few breaths, walked slowly.


    He looked down at the sage in his arms, and in his dark eyes, there was a mad dog hidden in the depths. The mad dog pressed his original (sexual xing) and made a submissive smirk at Gu Yuanbai (Lu): "Holy Come on, is that slow enough?"


    "Enough," Gu Yuanbai sneered, "but now, I want you to go faster."


    The early days of these few days were also talking about the test in early March. Gu Yuanbai and the ministers set the tone of the test, and determined the proportions of classics, policy theory, arithmetic, poetry, laws, and essays in the test. The first and third officers were appointed by the first and second class members, and there were 18 examiners with the same examiner. The Ministry of Etiquette submitted the name list, and the candidates were selected by Gu Yuanbai.

 Chapter 163： 163

    Gu Yuanbai (gou) raised his lips. Although his body is weak, his smile is full of vitality. "Ginseng, deer antler, tortoise shell, more than these, tiger bone, ganoderma, cordyceps... I see, the world is not People are more valuable than me."


    "Hou Pingchang, no one in the whole world cherishes his life more than I," Gu Yuanbai said by himself, and smiled happily. "Although the medicinal materials are expensive, I still have to say that the taste is really not very good. Every time I took it, I wanted to throw a basket of licorice in it."


    Hou Pingchang couldn¡¯t help sighing in his heart that God¡¯s will tricks people, the Holy God has been dormant for so many years, and the patience (sexual xing) is not the same as the city government, and the **** are so open-minded and hearty, why God has to play with this young emperor, he has to give How about such a dragged body?


    He laughed a few times, and Wen Sheng said a few words with the emperor.


    Soon, someone came to announce which side won and which side lost. Gu Yuanbai nodded as he listened and said, "Reward."


    The chief guard glanced at the sky, and a few steps forward, he whispered to persuade Gu Yuanbai to return to the palace. The early dynasty of the Da Heng Dynasty was once every two days. Today, I just came to see the Cuju game when I had nothing to do. Gu Yuanbai originally wanted to turn around in the capital, but after persuading him to dispel this idea, leaving a few palace servants. Here, the guards boarded the carriage.


    Pyeongchang Hou Gong sent his son to leave, and was about to take his son back to the house, but heard that his son was with the eldest son of the Hubu Shangshu who did not know where he was going. Pyeongchang Hou was startled, his anger rose again, and he returned alone with a calm face. Fuzhong.


    *


    When the sky (color) was about to get dark, Pingchang Houfu welcomed the prince. Pingchang Hou had people waiting in the front yard. As soon as Li Yan just stepped into the house, he was called into the study by his father.


    "After the Lord left today, I realized that you had left early," Pingchang Hou said angrily. "You dare to leave before the Lord has moved. You are so bold!"


    Li Yan swallowed when he mentioned that the sage, he was afraid that he would be discovered, and said hurriedly: "Father, guess what I saw today? When I was playing on the street, I saw Xue Yuan''s servant in the downtown area. The middle vertical horse is galloping, he is too arrogant!"


    Hou Pingchang frowned: "Zhongma is busy? No, I have to write the book to the sage."


    Li Yan quietly exited the study, and he was relieved when he returned to his room. He let everyone around him get out. The door was closed, the candle was lighted, and the warm scroll in his arms was spread flat on the table.


    Privately hiding the picture scroll on the saint, this is a big deal of rebellion, how can Shengyan hide in the bedroom of a small elementary school so casually?


    As Hou Shizi of Pyeongchang, Li Yan naturally knew this truth. But he just couldn''t control it. He always felt excited and excited in his heart. When he faced the sage, he felt scared and uneasy, but he wanted to look away from the sage, and he felt unwilling.


    He didn''t have any bad intentions, and he didn''t intend to use this portrait to do anything bad. He just felt that the saint was really good-looking, and it would be a pity not to paint it.


    Li Yan moved cautiously, and in the picture scroll was a very noble man. The man¡¯s eyebrows and eyes were drawn by Li Yankou, the painter hand-painted, and the ink on the face underneath is very light. This is for cover-up purposes. No one except him and Tang Mian can know that part of the painting is a saint. on.


    The eyebrows and eyebrows of the sage have a special charm, but the painter has never seen it with his own eyes. Li Yan looked at it for a while and said in frustration: "I also said that it is a perfect painting of the capital. What is this painting? It looks like a **** but not like me. The painter."


    After cursing for a while, carefully put the picture scroll away and put it in the hidden drawer beside the bed. When Li Yan went to the couch, he remembered the scene of seeing him on Saint Today.


    I don¡¯t know if this lack of manners will make Sheng Shang not like him. He doesn¡¯t know what he looks like when he kicks Cuju today. He must be blushing and his neck is thick. .


    Thinking about and thinking about it, Li Yancai was confused (sleeping Shui).


    *


    Gu Yuanbai naturally didn''t know the thoughts of the young boy. He was waited on, washed and changed clothes. His face (color) was a little pale at night. Tian Fusheng asked softly: "The little one will press his head on the saint?"


    On the Ming Huanglong couch, three beautiful court ladies in thin clothes knelt beside Gu Yuanbai, silently wiping the emperor''s wet black hair with a towel.


    "No," Gu Yuanbai closed his eyes, enduring the discomfort in his body, "Let your little apprentice come over and beat my leg."


    Tian Fusheng hurriedly called the little apprentice, and the little **** knelt under the dragon couch, thumping his legs proficiently, and he couldn''t help but feel good about his work.


    After the black hair was wiped (dry gan), the three court ladies quietly got out of the bed and walked out barefoot.


    "Tian Fusheng," Gu Yuanbai said suddenly, in a lazy voice, as if he was about to (sleeping Shui), "How are things I asked you to do?"


    Tian Fusheng: "Holy Lord, everything is going well."


    "Well," Gu Yuanbai said, "The previous batch of people sent out are all my hard work. Let them pay attention to everything. The news is nothing but the most important thing to live."


    "Yes, I will say it again tomorrow."


    Three years ago, Gu Yuanbai secretly sent someone to adopt a group of orphans, gave them food, clothing and shelter, taught them the ability to read and read and (sha A sharp blade in Yuan Bai''s hands.


    They only listened to the emperor''s words, and they did what the emperor asked them to do. A year ago, Gu Yuanbai singled out 400 of the most loyal people and let them sneak into the mansions of the courtiers, as well as the frontiers and places. Among the guards, there are more than that, as well as the imperial army in the palace and the guards around him also have these people lurking. This knife played a vital role in pulling down the power minister Lu Feng.


    Gu Yuanbai secretly named it the Supervisory Office, and a huge net slowly spread across Daheng''s land in secret. Among the people sent by the Supervisory Office, some of the powerful have already gained military merit, and the bad ones are still being searched in the minister''s office. The opportunity to advance, the news from them, has begun to have shocking power.


    This is only one year, Gu Yuanbai is not in a hurry, he is a little drowsy (Shui Shui): "Settle it."


    Jin Yiwei of Ming Dynasty, Luan Yiwei of Qing Dynasty, Gu Yuanbai also wanted to form an elite team of bright faces, just listen to his words, body (strong qiang) strong armored soldiers. Various ideas in his mind are endless, and the Supervision Office and the elite team on the bright side can complement each other and supervise each other. He even thought of a name for this team, called Dong Lingwei, an eagle with sharp claws in his hand, but unfortunately, no matter how much he thinks about it, he still lacks the capital of revolution.


    Gu Yuanbai didn''t know which step he could do before he died, but if he did nothing, it would be particularly uncomfortable.


    Tian Fu turned off the light and retreated silently. When he arrived outside the hall, he nodded with the chief guard, and said in a low voice, "Sage is tired today."


    The chief guard''s surname was Zhang, and his name was Zhang Xu. He was so heroic and mighty, but he was also very tall. This was the chief guard who was personally selected from the Forbidden Army. Zhang Xu was grateful for his appreciation and decided to Guarding the safety of the saint and being loyal to the saint is one-hearted.


    The chief guard sighed and said distressedly: "Holy Lord is happy today."


    Tian Fusheng couldn''t help but nodded, "If there is something like this next time, the younger one has to beg the sage to see it. If the sage can be happy, the younger one will have to play a kick even if he folds his waist. Cuju is shown to Sheng."


    The chief guard was silent for a while, and the guards standing opposite him rushed to wink his eyebrows. The chief guard twisted for a while and said, "We brothers are also good at kicking Cuju."


    Among them, many of them still specialize in training because the saints like them. They are all good players, and they are very fancy and eye-catching.


    Tian Fusheng chuckles, with chrysanthemums on his face, "Since Zhang Shiwei said that, the younger one will remember it. When he asks about it, the younger one will tell him about it. It''s also able to be touched by the light of the Holy Spirit. It depends on the skill of the guards."


    Several people were talking and laughing. Tian Fusheng heard a few meows in the corner. He trot over with his face (color) unchanged. After a while, he walked back with joy, "Jiang Wei, a famous doctor has entered Beijing. !"


    *


    People from the Supervision Department heard that a traveler had entered Beijing from Huainan. This traveler had excellent medical skills, but he did not cure the powerful in his life. When Tian Fusheng told Gu Yuanbai the news, Gu Yuanbai was not happy. He squinted his eyes slightly, and he was still wearing the heavy dragon robe he used to go up to.


    These dragon robes are cumbersome, and his face has some ruddy (color) due to the drag of heavy objects, which seems flawless and beautiful, but the look (color) between his eyebrows is slightly tired.


    In the previous dynasty today, many people participated in General Xue¡¯s son. Xue Yuan drove his horse into the city. The matter was big or small, but Gu Yuanbai was very upset.


    This future regent is too arrogant.


    He fined General Xue''s salary in March and ordered him to discipline his son. Just because I think of the actor in the book Xue Yuan, I feel bad again now.


    But the famous doctor still had to see it. Gu Yuanbai asked him to put on an indigo uniform and took a few people out of the palace in a low-key manner.


    In fact, Gu Yuanbai didn''t have much hope in his heart. The imperial doctor in the palace was the best doctor in the world, and they couldn''t help it. Can this traveler compare to his imperial doctor?


    "My son, right here." The head guard pointed to the wooden door in front of him.


    Gu Yuanbai grinned and asked him to knock on the door, but in a moment, a child came over and opened the door, looking at them from the crack of the door: "Are you here to heal?"


    The head guard said: "That''s right."


    The child said: "Who is it for?"


    Gu Yuanbai walked out from behind the guards, his body was as long as a bamboo lined in blue robes, and he smiled at the little boy, "It''s here."


    The boy looked at him with his mouth open, and asked silly, "Can gods get sick too?"


    "I don''t know if the gods will get sick," Gu Yuanbai smiled, "but I''m all sick."


    The boy led Gu Yuanbai in. There were many other people in the room who came to see the doctor, all dressed in coarse clothes, with yellow faces and thick hands, looking at the crowd curiously.


    The guards are full of energy, and the overall momentum is no longer like ordinary people, not to mention Gu Yuanbai, he is carefully guarded in the center, and his steps are leisurely. Even if his face (color) is pale, he can''t stop the whole body being expensive gas.


    Doctor You glanced at them and knew in his heart that these people must not be ordinary people, but he didn''t say it through, but silently motioned to Gu Yuanbai to sit down. Gu Yuanbai stretched out his hand, a small piece of his wrist (exposed), the famous doctor took a quarter of an hour, and the frown became deeper and deeper.


    When he removed his hand, (gan Gan) said crisply: "It can''t be cured, you can only hang it with tonic."


    The face (color) of the attendant was dark, and Gu Yuanbai sighed, letting people leave the money and got up and left.


    He is not so uncomfortable.


    The sage walked at will, and slowly walked to the river, he lowered his head and looked down, the face reflected on the water was peach blossom (color), this (body shen) body was not good anywhere, only this face Extraordinarily outstanding, but Gu Yuanbai didn''t like it.


    He looked for a moment, stretched out his hand backwards, and the waiter put on a handkerchief. Gu Yuanbai wiped his wrist and hand. He saw a mother bird feeding the little bird on a tree beside him. He looked at it for a moment. The wind blew into the river.


    "I wasted a good veil," Gu Yuanbai sighed, "Let''s go, go back to the palace."

 Chapter 164： 164

    Mrs. Xue hurried to the backyard. Mrs. Xue had already received the news. She was waiting for the people around her to change into the costume of the fateful woman. Layers of gold silk patterns were on her upper body in a red robe, and the maid sister was not as loud as usual. pant. +++The latest Danmei novel ranking: www.novelhall.com


    Mrs. Xue''s face (color) was ruddy and she seemed to be a teenager in an instant. When she saw Mrs. Xue coming over, she smiled and asked her daughter-in-law to come to her, "Hui Niang, I heard a magpie calling on the tree this morning. I was thinking about what a good thing could be, but I didn''t expect it to be such a great thing! How honored is it for the Lord to visit the mansion in person?"


    Seeing that she is so energetic, Mrs. Xue is also like finding the backbone of the master, "Mother, what should we do about the regulations in our mansion? The saint should be here to hide from the rain. If the rain doesn''t stop, won''t the saint stay in our residence? ?"


    Mrs. Xue''s face (color) was stern, tightly holding Mrs. Xue''s hand, and eagerly instructed: "No matter whether the saint is staying or not, Hui Niang, you can be optimistic about these people in our house, and you are not allowed to have a mess of thoughts. The people came to Sheng Shang¡¯s eyes! Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, how many maids in the mansion think highly of themselves, if they dare to sway in front of Sheng Shang, the old man will let them know how great!"


    Mrs. Xue understood, she nodded, and said anxiously: "Mother, Brother Lin and how many aunts need to face saints?"


    Old Mrs. Xue''s voice sank: "No! Only the elder brother far away is a saint, Hui Niang, you don''t want to delay time, go and change your clothes and tidy yourself, and follow me to see the saint later."


    Mrs. Xue nodded, and sent someone to inform Xue Yuan before saying: "Yes."


    Here Mrs. Xiang Xue and Mrs. Xue got busy. General Xue on the other side had already rushed to the gate of the mansion with many servants. The rain was fierce, and General Xue raised his throat with all his heart.


    It wasn''t until I saw that the Holy Master was guarded among the people from a distance, and the rain outside the corridor could not catch the Holy Master. General Xue walked quickly to the front, lifted his robe and knelt, "The minister pays homage to the Lord."


    The saint said gently: "Xue Qing, get up."


    Only then did General Xue get up with many servants. He looked up. The sage was afraid of the cold. Even if he didn''t get a drop of cold rain, his lips (color) were blown white by the cold wind, and his face (color) was not very good-looking, General Xue Anxious in his heart, the clever little servant behind him quickly handed the big cloak.


    Tian Fusheng put the Greatcloak on Gu Yuanbai. Gu Yuanbai coughed a few times, and his hands and feet were a little cold. "Today we went out of the palace, but I did not expect to encounter a heavy rain. It happened that Xue Mansion was nearby. It''s also disturbing Xue Qing."


    General Xue said hurriedly: "It is a blessing for the minister to visit the Lord himself, how can it be said that it is a nuisance?"


    After finishing speaking, General Xue looked at Prince He with his hands, and said, "Get well with Prince He."


    And the prince nodded blankly, "General Xue."


    Gu Yuanbai coughed a few more times with his head tilted, cold air rose from the soles of his feet, and a faint fever on his face. This felt very bad, like a sign before the onset of illness. Tian Fusheng, who is always paying attention to him, said hurriedly: "General Xue, not much to say, the saint still needs to enter the house to avoid the cold."


    General Xue hurriedly gave up his position and led the Saint to walk into the hall. Gu Yuanbai gathered the cloak together and walked all the way down. His previously pale face (color) was stained with an unusual blush.


    He felt a little dizzy.


    Gu Yuanbai hasn''t forgotten the wind and cold that almost killed him a month ago. He now has some shadows about it, and he always feels that if this continues, it may be another fatal cold.


    Gu Yuan''s eyebrows were heavy, and after being led to a high position, his first sentence was: "Is there a doctor in Xue Qing''s mansion?"


    General Xue originally thought that Shengshang was regaining his breath (color), but now he was suddenly awakened by this question. He (Ç¿qiang) calmed himself down and asked the young man around him to ask the doctor quickly, and he ordered people to ward off the cold. The decoction and hot water were delivered without delay.


    Tian Fusheng wiped his face with a kerchief, and the heat penetrated into his palm through the silkkerchief. Tian Fusheng''s face turned pale and his hands trembled slightly, "Holy..."


    Gu Yuanbai''s breathing increased slightly, and he suddenly smiled, "Looking at the rain outside, I''m afraid it won''t stop tonight, I''m afraid I will stay in Xue Qing''s mansion."


    General Xue saluted, "The minister has prepared a room for the saint, can the saint go to rest?"


    Gu Yuanbai nodded and waited calmly for the doctor''s arrival. While waiting, his hands and feet grew colder, but his cheeks slowly burned. Gu Yuanbai was already covered in a cloak, but the cold made him want to tremble.


    He endured these anomalies one by one, with a calm smile on his mouth. He and the prince looked at the heavy rain outside the window, then looked at the redness on his face, the corners of his mouth were straightened, and his face sank depressively.


    Today, he said he was going to leave the palace. If something happened to Gu Yuanbai, he could not shirk the blame.


    The doctor was soon brought over. He should have known the identity of Gu Yuanbai, and his whole body appeared trembling. The head guard let him in after inspecting the doctor. Gu Yuanbai stretched out his hand, and Tian Fusheng rolled the cuff up and back, revealing his white, jade-like wrist.


    The doctor took a pulse, and shook his hands after a while and put it down, "Holy, holy, the cold has not penetrated the internal organs, now just soak some hot water, drink some hot soup, and force the sweat out."


    Gu Yuanbai raised his eyebrows and was used to the careful and delicate energy of the imperial physician in the imperial palace. Now that I heard that he hadn''t been taken care of as a glass man, he felt very happy, "If this is the case, I will trouble Xue Qing. ."


    "Don''t dare," General Xue said, "The minister will prepare water for the holy, and the hot soup will be ready soon."


    Gu Yuanbai exhaled a breath of heat, and the slender fur on the great cloak rose and fell with his breath, his pale fingers propped on the black wooden table, and Gu Yuanbai stood up with this strength.


    Tian Fusheng and the guards followed him, Gu Yuanbai walked slowly to the door, but his left leg was suddenly weak, his whole body staggered forward, suddenly stopped by a person.


    With a tight and strong hand around his waist, Xue Yuan looked at the emperor who fell straight into his arms, and grinned with a respectful smile: "What''s wrong with the Lord?"


    Gu Yuanbai''s face (color) changed, Xue Yuan let go of his hand, he bowed to Gu Yuanbai, and smiled gracefully at the saint (lu).


    Gu Yuanbai glanced at him, and passed him with a low cough. Seeing his leaving behind, Xue Yuan put aside his smile, turned his head and asked his father: "Sage, is this cold?"


    General Xue and Prince He did not hear the gloat in his tone. General Xue asked Xue Yuan to come forward to meet Prince He. His face was slightly exhausted. After seeing Sheng Shang left, he also made an excuse to return to the room.


    Xue Yuan respectfully sent away Prince He and then stood up straight. General Xue sighed, worried: "I only hope that the Holy Father will be safe."


    Xue Yuan (gou) smiled on his lips: "Shengshangji people have their own visions, and of course they will be fine."


    As soon as he approached the emperor, Xue Yuan felt the warmth coming toward him. He lay on the (bed chuang) for a long time before laying down all the injuries on his knees. He didn''t expect that now, it was the Saint''s turn to lie down in Xue Mansion.


    *


    He returned to the room with the prince. His little boy wanted to go to the kitchen to bring him a bowl of **** soup, but when he came back he brought back a bowl of deer blood beamingly, "Master, Xue Fu has a deer, this is fresh The deer blood that has been rolled over is still hot, this thing is much more useful than **** soup!"


    I took the deer blood with the prince and drank it. The scent of hot blood deepened from the throat, and the whole body was warmed up, and the prince''s conscience found out, "Go and bring another bowl, and the king will send it to the saint himself. "


    Xiao Si went and brought a bowl of steaming deer blood, followed by Prince He and prepared to send it to the Saint. The residence of the Saint is the master bedroom of Xue Mansion, in the best location in the whole mansion, a little far away from the residence of the Prince He.


    Along the way, Prince He felt that his whole body was sweating thinly, and the bowl of deer blood that he had just drunk worked so fast, and Prince He even felt that there was a wildfire in his body that burned again, and he could not help but tore off his collar.


    When I was about to walk to the door of the prince, I passed the window of the bedroom, and the prince subconsciously glanced inward, and stopped quickly.


    In the bedroom, the sage leaned lazily next to the bed, his feet soaked in the clear water soaked in medicine, Tian Fusheng was squatting on the side, washing his feet for the sage.


    Gu Yuanbai''s feet have not traveled much since he was born. Soft-bottomed silk and satin are pampered, and they are as clear as jade.


    The hot water steams the fair skin into powder (color), the clear water rises and falls, the drops of water are scattered all around, the medicine is added with flowers, and the flowers are slowly unfolded in the water after drying (drying), and this pair of jade feet is modified. Exquisite like a fine brushwork.


    With a "boom", Prince He only felt that the wildfire in his heart was burning violently. His brain was blank, and he felt that his whole body was extremely hot. Staring at this scene, the heat steamed into his mind.


    The smell of deer blood in his mouth suddenly became thicker.


    Tian Fusheng was instructed to wake him up an hour later, Gu Yuanbai fell into a deep sleep (Shui Shui), but he didn''t expect that he would be awakened by the violent shaking when he was sleeping (Shui Shui).


    When I opened my eyes, I saw tears on Tian Fusheng''s face, and his voice trembled, "Holy, Taifei Wan is seriously ill."


    *


    Zhuangzi on the outskirts of the capital.


    Gu Yuanbai walked out of the house full of medicinal smell and looked at a lonely withered tree in the courtyard, with some (dry gan) astringent in his eyes.


    Tian Fusheng and his court attendant had already covered their faces and wept. The imperial doctor followed the saint to the left and whispered the diagnosis result.


    Princess Wan Tai was the concubine of the first emperor before his death.


    She is also the sister of Gu Yuanbai''s biological mother.


    Gu Yuanbai¡¯s biological mother passed away early. In order to protect Gu Yuanbai, Princess Wan was admitted to the palace. In order to make herself treat Gu Yuanbai as a parent, Princess Wan took the drug for infertility. The rest of her life, They only pave the way for Gu Yuanbai.


    The strangeness of Gu Yuanbai¡¯s birth mother¡¯s death is also the fact that Princess Wan found out the truth step by step in the harem. She embraced his mother¡¯s vengeance for him. Whether it was the former little emperor or the present Gu Yuanbai, she will be Princess Wan. Treat it as a biological mother.


    After the first emperor collapsed, Gu Yuanbai wanted to take good care of Princess Wan in the palace, but Princess Wan was determined to leave the palace. She didn''t want to die within the palace.


    Gu Yuanbai moved her to this village, but the meticulous support could not survive the passage of time.


    Concubine Wan Wan is getting old, and loses her heart, she wants to die.


    Gu Yuanbai looked at the gray sky, his heart seemed to be gripped tightly by an invisible hand, his nose was sour, but his eyes were (dry) astringent.


    "Let''s go."


    The carriage bumped up and down on the uneven road, and Bie Zhuang gradually moved away. Tian Fusheng had wiped away the tears from his face, and was cautiously waiting for Gu Yuanbai in the carriage.


    Gu Yuanbai leaned on the soft collapse, staring at the scenery outside the carriage in a daze. He stopped until the carriage entered the capital, got out of the carriage, and walked towards the palace by himself.


    The capital was prosperous and populous at the feet of the emperor. Several children ran past with a smile while holding a sugar man. Gu Yuanbai stopped and looked at these children.


    Men in burlap and linen are doing their jobs by the side of the street, women are working hard (fuck cao) with housework, men and women, old and young, are busy in order to live a good life.


    However, there are more groups of scholars, bookstores and teahouses, and there are people who come to participate in the test with passionate words. They are excited or nervous, talking loudly about the upcoming test.


    Gu Yuanbai didn''t know what he was thinking, and the guards and palace people who protected him behind him didn''t know what he was thinking.


    They just followed the young emperor in silence, vigilant about everything around him.

 Chapter 165： Extra one

    Chang Yuyan frowned slightly, "I want to call Sheng Shang. +++ The entire Tanmei novel: www.novelhall.com"


    Xue Yuan was wrapped in a medicine cloth on his knees, with blood (color) faintly glowing, but his face seemed to be insensible. He pointed his fingers at his wounds, and said with a smile, "This injury is the punishment of the Holy Spirit."


    "It''s impossible," Chang Yuyan retorted subconsciously, then frowned and thought for a while, "Did you do something wrong?"


    Xue Yuan glanced at him, and asked, "What did the Holy Master recruit you to the palace today?"


    When Chang Yuyan heard the words, he unconsciously tightened his skin, and his face felt a little hot. "The Holy Supreme recruited me to go to the palace to accompany him, naturally to let me accompany me to appreciate the snow."


    "Appreciating the snow?" Xue Yuan propped his hands on the couch, his arms were fierce, his muscles were stretched, and he sat up directly with his fingertips tapping his thighs, thinking, "I can see What about you?"


    In Xue Yuan''s eyes, this emperor didn''t seem to be doing useless work. Even his mad dog dared to provoke him. It was enough to provoke him. At least, as the little emperor said, he was handsome and talented. But strange, what does San Yuyan have?


    A scholar, with a sour taste, what use can Chang Yuyan do?


    But for such a useless scholar, the emperor invited him to reward the snow. For Xue Yuan, a talent in the future, the emperor punished him with blood on his knees without blinking.


    Chang Yuyan heard this sentence clearly, and he smiled without a smile, "Xue Yuan, what do you mean?"


    Xue Yuan said slowly, "Can you have a fart?"


    Chang Yuyan stared with anger, "I don''t say that it is famous all over the world, at least it is a small reputation. Li Guan had so many people who came to congratulate me that day and even shocked the government. And I have always been talented, waiting for the palace test. At the end, you wait for me to get a champion!"


    After he finished speaking, he got up and left with an angry sleeve.


    Xue Yuan (touching Mo) pressed his chin, and after Chang Yuyan could not see the shadow at all, he sneered, "The champion?"


    What use does the little emperor want a fake scholar to do?


    Xue Yuan left the bed with his legs and stood straight on the ground, with his hands behind his back, he walked slowly to the window.


    The white cloth on his knees oozes dots of blood, and the taste of pain is very new to Xue Yuan.


    Xue Yuan, who grew up in a barracks as a kid, knows that his fists are hard, and only the soldiers and horses (qiang) represent everything. The three generations of Zhongliang in the Xue Mansion sounded good, but in fact they all had a terrible reputation. He threw a bottle of wine and didn''t want to smash the emperor. He only started after seeing him pass. He just wanted to see the emperor''s attitude towards the Xue family.


    Xue Yuan (touching Mo) pondered his chin, and remembered the face of the little emperor. Although the hairs weren''t all the same, the ones were more beautiful than the ladies.


    It is this temper is too deep.


    Is it because Xue Fu gave him preferential treatment, or because three generations of Zhongliang must treat him preferentially?


    *


    Master Chu Xun has taken the people to the Yellow River. The Supervision Office will provide Chu Xun with news from the front lines. In order to train the people of the Supervision Office, Gu Yuanbai spent a lot of money. The people in the Supervision Office do not only need to be literate. To practice martial arts, riding and shooting, you must also learn the skills of geography and war books and tracking the ambushers.


    In addition to education, Gu Yuanbai also pays great attention to their food, which is more important than raising soldiers. The food is mixed with meat and vegetables. The rice used is good rice. (Meat rou) is indispensable. The entire supervisory office has cultivated a strong and powerful body. If they are healthy, it represents Gu Yuanbai''s health. The half-moon rain thing can travel thousands of miles to the capital in such a fast time, this good body is essential.


    Gu Yuanbai temporarily put aside the issue of preventing floods, and shifted his focus to the upcoming meeting.


    In the early days of these days, the ministers were also worried because of the cold wave in the capital. This time the cold wave is raging, and many people have written to hope that the test-takers will add more clothes and more coal for heating, and then the Gongyuan¡¯s house will be well repaired.


    Especially the parents who have descendants in their families to participate in this test, according to reason, refused to back down in the first half of the court.


    The holy heart is kind, and the house is already under repair, and the paper for increasing the amount of warm charcoal has also been approved. However, it was blocked by many courtiers in allowing the test examiners to add more clothes.


    It¡¯s not that there was no such thing as (fafa). Winter in Beijing is always long and colder. Sometimes spring can be compared with winter. There are many benevolent emperors, and they have given permission to carry an extra coat of leather.


    But at that time, many examples of sewing cheating papers into the clothes were discovered. The more the clothes were checked, the more troublesome it was. The emperor¡¯s kindness was also regarded as usable by these inferior scholars (bad zao) Means of squandering.


    "Holy Lord," the courtier persuaded, "it was not the case that the cold wave had not returned in the past. The coal has increased, and the house has been repaired. This is enough."


    But this year¡¯s cold wave is very severe. The Da Heng Dynasty will take the test for three consecutive days. Between the candidates¡¯ boarding and lodging rooms, if the temperature drops or it rains or snows during those days, I am afraid that many people will suffer from the wind and cold, and even worse, May die within these three days.


    Gu Yuanbai really felt sorry for these talents, he finally gave the order and allowed him to add more clothes.


    As soon as this imperial decree came out, the whole group of people rushing for the exam in the capital cheered for joy, and their eyes tearfully thanked the saint for his kindness.


    Those (shen) who are not fit for the weather in Beijing are even more excited. They prostrated themselves and kept saying: "Holy benevolence, holy grace!"


    A thin piece of clothing represents a hope for warmth in the cold and small rooms. Regardless of the disciples of the ministers, the saint still decided to relax the limit. This is the bright love for them.


    The writing and love from the sage makes the scholars who are familiar with Master of Heaven and Earth become more enthusiastic.


    Of course, Gu Yuanbai''s kindness to these activists does not mean that they will be allowed to take this opportunity to cheat.


    If someone dares to be so bold and takes this opportunity to hold a note, then those who wait for him will be punished more severely than forfeiting his fame.


    Gu Yuanbai didn''t want his kind deeds to become a joke in the future.


    *


    The time is waiting for it to finally come to the test day.


    Chu Wei woke up early in the morning and calmly practiced a set of martial arts in the courtyard, and stopped until he sweated all over. After washing it out, my mother is recounting what she will bring to the tribute house. This is the fifth time she has taken the inventory. Chu Wei is also somewhat helpless, "Mother, don''t be so nervous."


    "How can mother not be nervous!" Madam Chu raised her voice to retort, and then bowed her head nervously and continued counting, "Shampa, paper, (dry gan) food..."


    Chu Wei left her, and finished the meal in silence. The young man picked up his things and accompanied the young master to the Gongyuan.


    Mrs. Chu sent him to the door, folded her hands and blessed the sky with the gods and Buddhas, feeling anxious, "May my son pass the trial smoothly."


    There are a lot of people going to Beijing to rush the exam, so they are divided into different batches to enter the examination room. Chu Wei''s luck is very bad. He will enter the Gongyuan early in the morning and wait a whole day in the Gongyuan.


    When the line was in front of the door, Chu Wei asked Xiao Si to go back first. He carried the test box on his back and stood upright among the crowd.


    His appearance is particularly eye-catching, and his temperament is like a bright moon, so many people have noticed him, and while whispering, they understand that this man is the first beautiful man Chu Wei whose reputation has spread throughout the capital. Up.


    Li Yan, Hou Shizi of Pyeongchang, who was sending off his friend Tang Mian not far away, noticed the commotion right away. He looked back and patted Tang Mian''s shoulder with gloat, "Tang Mian, Chu Wei You participated in this test, can you still get a good ranking?"


    Tang Mian also saw Chu Wei. He frowned and relaxed again. "He hasn''t continued scientific examinations for seven years. I don''t believe that his knowledge is still that good in seven years. Just take the exam for Chu Wei. He Can''t threaten me."


    Chu Wei, who was obliquely behind, moved his ears, and suddenly turned his head to look at Tang Mian.


    Neither Tang Mian nor Li Yan had noticed. Li Yan asked, "You are ranked one of the best every time in the university. Are you sure that you will get a champion this time?"


    Tang Mian cautiously said: "Xuan. I heard that Chang Yuyan, the son of Shaoqing of Dali Temple, also participated in this test. I have read his articles and poems. He is a strong enemy to me."


    Li Yan couldn''t help being jealous and authentic: "Anyway, as long as he is in the first class, he will be summoned by the saint himself."


    Tang Mian couldn''t help but feel a little excited and nervous. He smiled and pretended to be calm and said: "I will definitely let the Holy Master look at me with admiration."


    Since that day of the Cuju game, I can only relive the face of the saint in the painting. But how can the appearance of the person in the painting compare to a tenth of the real person?


    The real sage is the light of the sun and the moon. If you want the sun and the moon to remember him, there is not enough place in the rankings and not enough to explore the flowers.


    In the name of his failure to establish a crown, if he wins the champion...


    Tang Mian''s heart couldn''t help but become hot.


    Chu Wei looked away calmly and lowered his eyes, covering the disdain and sneer in his eyes.


    Jumping beam clown really dare to think.


    *


    When the test in the Gongyuan began, Gu Yuanbai in the Dauchi also received the news.


    He listened carefully to the report, and for a long time, his pale (colored) lips lightly (hook gou), (showing) a satisfied smile, "Yes."


    Tian Fusheng brought him a cup of nourishing soup. He was happy when he looked at the sage, and he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°It¡¯s not a waste of the love of the sacred. Can enjoy some shade."


    Gu Yuanbai nodded and put aside the government affairs that he had handled. "I should also ponder the topic of their palace exam."


    Tian Fusheng brought the volumes. These volumes recorded thousands of topics. Gu Yuanbai flipped through a few pages and shook his head, "No matter how many times I read it, it still seems inconvenient without punctuation. "

 Chapter 166： Extra two

    The imperial examination is a layer of cloth that conceals the bureaucracy, and the knowledge of the top ten is already comparable. In this case, the rankings are more considered.


    The ten papers had already lost their names. Gu Yuanbai asked the courtiers to read the papers back and forth, and then smiled and asked, "What do you think of this new class of Jinshi?"


    The political affairs hall and the Privy Council are the two governments of the military and government, and the highest administrative officials are naturally accompanied by the saint. The Secret Envoy Zhao held his white beard and sighed: "I have a large number of Daheng talents, and all of them are talented people. These ten papers are all beautiful and good articles. This is the blessing of Daheng."


    The officials of the political affairs hall responded with a smile.


    Gu Yuanbai pondered for a while, picked out three papers and put them at the front, pointed at Chu Wei''s papers, and exclaimed: "The first name of the examination, even the hall examination papers also write scores."


    The Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites hurriedly said: "Holy Lord, Chu Wei was the Xie Yuan seven years ago."


    "Oh?" Gu Yuanbai said, "What a coincidence."


    The others laughed. Gu Yuanbai smiled and pointed to Kong Yilin''s paper again, "What do you think of this one?"


    The privy envoy thought for a while, and said: "This son has a heart, the most rare thing is that he is down-to-earth, and he is not lacking in fortitude and sharpness. He is a solid (gan) good talent."


    Gu Yuanbai nodded, "The top three will be selected from among these three, but how to arrange them makes me a headache. These three are in my heart."


    Hubu Shangshu suggested: "How can I see these three people?"


    Gu Yuanbai was pleased: "Also."


    He likes Kong Yilin, and the commander from Shandong has never held a group. This talent is full of talents, and he is from a poor family. He is down-to-earth and hidden in the strategy and writing, which can be regarded as the champion.


    As a future capable minister, Chu Wei is also a great talent, but at this time Chu Wei has not experienced the floating dust of the official sea. Although his writing is close to the people''s livelihood, it is quite extreme. However, his father''s official position is low and there is no political party disputes, but he is nothing but a light one. It is most suitable to choose him as the second place.


    In the end, Tan Hua Lang can pick up the famous and talented students, who can just give him a good public opinion talent, Chang Yuyan, to build momentum.


    After a while, the **** beside the door said loudly: "Xuan Chuwei, Chang Yuyan, and Kong Yilin will see you."


    The three of them glanced at each other, and entered the Piandian with the jealous and enviable gaze of the students behind them. These three people were younger and healthier than the other, and each was a slender young man. Gu Yuanbai still had a smile on his face, but his smile stopped abruptly when he saw Kong Yilin coming in.


    Kong Yilin looks plain, but his eyes are extremely deep. Some people can make the whole face shine with only the eyes. This is how Kong Yilin is. But these eyes are definitely not the eyes of the people of Daheng Dynasty.


    A point suddenly flashed in the scattered memory, and Gu Yuanbai suddenly remembered who this Kong Yilin was.


    In the drama "The Minister", the historical facts of the Huang Chao uprising were used to compile the same plot. Huang Chao was the jinshi who was dismissed because of his ugly appearance by Tang Xizong. This incident indirectly promoted Huang Chao''s uprising and even forced it later. Tang Xizong fled Chang''an.


    In "The Minister of Power", Kong Yilin played such a role (color). He is not ugly. The reason why he was deposed is because he has Xixia blood.


    If Gu Yuanbai hadn''t passed through, at this time the power minister Lu Feng was still in charge of the government. Lu Feng is a stubborn and domineering conservative, he will naturally not allow people of Xixia blood to become officials in the Daheng Dynasty.


    After being deposed, Kong Yilin was alone. He directly abandoned his identity as Daheng and switched to Xixia to develop his national strength. With a small Xixia, he finally forced Daheng to lose five or six cities in a row. If he remembers correctly, it is Xue in the end. Yuan led soldiers into battle and fought a powerful battle.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled slowly.


    After a while, he got up from behind the table and walked to the three of them.


    The saint''s body carries the precious scent of the palace, which is delicate and elegant, but extremely long and rich. It''s extremely contradictory, but it just makes people know the word noble when they smell it.


    The three people standing here are all taller than the sage. Even if they lower their heads respectfully and do not look directly at Sheng Yan, they can still see the blue silk draped on the back when the sage is walking.


    Kong Yilin¡¯s eyes are full of Xixia¡¯s features. Although he is not visible on his face, he still feels worried about his eyes. Now he sees Sheng Shang approaching, his head is lowered deeper, without a trace. Weakened their sense of existence.


    But the saint stood in front of him.


    "Kong Yilin," Sheng Sheng said like pearls falling on a jade plate, "I read your policy, and what you wrote makes me read it heartily."


    Kong Yilin bent down more humbly, "Students are terrified, thank you for your appreciation."


    Holy Master said: "Look up and let me look at you."


    Kong Yilin followed the sacramental etiquette taught by the Ministry of Ritual, with his head raised and his eyes drooping. He could only see the lines of the dragon robe in front of the saint (xiong), but Gu Yuanbai could see clearly and close up. His pedigree is biased towards Xixia''s eyes.


    The eyelashes are dense and long when the eyes are down. Just looking at these eyes, it feels like a doll.


    Gu Yuanbai wanted to see the inner face (color) of his pupils clearly, but Kong Yilin should be too worried. He was really prettier, and his eyes were not lifted up. It can be seen that these eyes have suffered so much.


    The sage kept silent, Kong Yilin''s heart sank, he lifted his robe and knelt down: "Students are pleased by the sage."


    Gu Yuanbai took a long sigh of relief and leaned over to support him, "What is your sin?"


    Kong Yilin stood up following the strength in a daze, with a dazed expression.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled lightly and said, "Yilin has great talents. I can''t cherish it in time. Where can I blame?"


    Chu Wei and Chang Yuyan on the side watched this scene where the monarch and his ministers were joined together. The two of them had their faces unchanged, and the other smiled like a spring breeze. They reminded them of the fact that the sage stood by Kong Yilin for a long time during the temple examination.


    How talented is this Kong Yilin? Are you so special?


    Gu Yuanbai said a few words with the top three, and then let them out.


    After they went out, Gu Yuanbai immediately went to the Ministry of Rites and said, ¡°Chu Wei is the number one winner, Kong Yilin is the second place, and Chang Yuyan can be a scouting.¡±


    The Book of Etiquette should be solemnly.


    In the main hall, Chang Yuyan smiled so much that the gentleman was right. He took the initiative to say hello to Kong Yilin and said, "Brother Yilin, the sage treats you so kindly, presumably Brother Yilin''s ranking cannot be lowered."


    Kong Yilin humbly said: "I''m so incompetent, I can''t bear such a kind of love."


    Chang Yuyan felt cold. This Kong Yilin said that he was incompetent, but his eyes were calm and unchanging, and he was obviously confident in his talents.


    Since the last time the sage ignored Chang Yuyan in Xue''s mansion, Chang Yuyan felt uneasy, and now he finally saw the sage again, but the sage saw Kong Yilin again.


    The saint is still that beautiful, Jiyue, from the beginning to the end, there is no place that does not show the dignity of the emperor. Such a noble saint, I am afraid of how hard Chang Yuyan works, for fear of being disliked by the saint.


    But now, what kind of policy theory did this Kong Yilin finally write to make the sage value him so much?


    Chu Wei tilted his head to glance at the two of them, and stood upright without a word.


    Just as the three of them had their own minds, the movement in the hall suddenly began, and the Chuanyu Hall officially began.


    The examinees looked serious, and many eunuchs were holding clothes for these new scholars (geng). After they finished changing their clothes, they looked up and saw that the **** was already sitting on the dragon chair.


    The venue of Chuanxu Hall was not in Xuanzheng Hall, but in the more generous Jinluan Hall. In the Golden Luang Temple, only important events such as pilgrimages of all nations, major festivals, and seeing off soldiers will be used. At this time, hundreds of officials were arranged to the left and right, and Xinke Jinshi stood in the center, the atmosphere was quiet, and many people could not help holding their breath.


    In this heavy atmosphere, the most eye-catching thing is the Lord who sits aloft.


    Taking advantage of the time when the **** was changing his official uniform, Kong Yilin glanced up at the sage without a trace. His gaze couldn''t help but he recovered after a few breaths.


    The saints dragon robe is cumbersome and heavy, but his face is shining brightly.


    Is there really anyone in the world who brings together power, status, and appearance?


    Kong Yilin only knew at this moment, of course there was, and this person was still the most noble person in the world.


    Let people know that they are out of reach.


    Among the new recruits, there are only a few bold people who dare to take the opportunity to take a peek at Sheng Yan. When the officials of Honghe Temple sang the name, the students bowed their heads and began to wait for the name.


    "The first one is Chu Wei."


    There was a flash in Chu Wei''s eyes. He got up and took a few steps forward, following the guidance to kneel to the left. On her calm and calm face, the corners of her lips (hook gou) slightly, and a slight smile appeared.


    Previously, the saint in the partial hall treated Kong Yilin so much, he thought that the little emperor would give Kong Yilin the champion.


    Kong Yilin''s face did not change (color), but a sense of disappointment suddenly rose in his heart. Kong Yilin himself thought it was funny. He suffered from these eyes, and it was a success if he passed the palace test. But now he is not greedy enough, and he has the ambition to be the champion. Things are really fickle and ridiculous.


    Officials from Honghe Temple continued to roll their names: "Kong Yilin, second in the first class."


    Kong Yilin took a deep breath and walked to the right side beside Chu Wei and knelt down steadily.


    "Chang Yuyan, the third place in the first class..."


    This spread of the Hall of the People has lasted for more than half an hour, and when the roll call is over, the Xinke Jinshi followed the Baiguan towards Gu Yuanbai and gave three kneeling and nine knocks. Sitting alone in a high position, Gu Yuanbai, who watched the crowd salute, exhaled a sullen breath.


    Being an emperor is addictive.


    Especially when you see all the courtiers worshiping oneself, and those ministers who are usually majestic and majestic kneeling down respectfully, this feeling is really addictive.


    Gu Yuanbai reminded himself to stay awake, he is not a dictator.

 Chapter 167： Extra three

    He laughed a few times, and Wen Sheng said a few words with the emperor.


    Soon, someone came to announce which side won and which side lost. Gu Yuanbai nodded and said, "Reward."


    The chief guard glanced at the sky (color), and walked forward a few steps to persuade Gu Yuanbai to return to the palace in a low voice. The early dynasty of the Da Heng Dynasty was once every two days. Today, I just came to see the Cuju game when nothing happened. Gu Yuanbai originally wanted to make a round in the capital. After persuading him, he also dispelled this idea and left a few palace servants. Here, the guards boarded the carriage.


    Pyeongchang Hou Gong sent his son to leave, and was about to take his son back to the house, but he heard that his son and the eldest son of the Hubu Shangshu did not know where he was going. Pyeongchang Hou was startled, his anger rose again, and he returned alone with a calm face. Fuzhong.


    *


    When the sky (color) was about to get dark, Pingchang Houfu welcomed the prince. Hou Pingchang had people waiting in the front yard. As soon as Li Yan just stepped into the house, he was called into the study by his father.


    "After the Lord left today, I realized that you also left early," Pingchang Hou said angrily. "You dare to leave before the Lord has moved. You are so bold!"


    Li Yan swallowed when he mentioned that the saint, he was afraid that he would be discovered, and said in a hurry: "Father, guess what I saw today? When I was playing in the street, I saw Xue Yuan''s servant in the downtown area. The middle vertical horse is galloping, he is too arrogant!"


    Hou Pingchang frowned: "Zongma is busy? No, I have to write a book to the saint."


    Li Yan quietly exited the study, and he was relieved when he returned to his room. He let everyone around him get out. The door was closed, the candle was lighted, and the warm scroll in his arms was spread flat on the table.


    Privately hiding the picture scroll on the saint, this is a big deal of rebellion, how can Shengyan hide in the bedroom of a small elementary school so casually?


    As Hou Shizi of Pyeongchang, Li Yan naturally knew this truth. But he just couldn''t control it. He always felt excited and excited in his heart. When he faced the sage, he felt scared and uneasy, but he wanted to look away from the sage, and he felt unwilling.


    He didn''t have any bad intentions, and didn''t intend to use this portrait to do anything bad. He just felt that the saint was really good-looking, and it would be a pity not to paint it.


    Li Yan moved cautiously, and in the picture scroll was a very noble man. The man¡¯s eyebrows and eyes were drawn by Li Yankou, the painter hand-painted, and the ink on the face underneath is very light. This is for cover-up purposes. No one except him and Tang Mian can know that part of the painting is a saint. on.


    The eyebrows and eyebrows of the sage have a special charm, but the painter has never seen it with his own eyes. Li Yan looked at it for a while and said in frustration: "I also said that it is a perfect painting of the capital. What is this painting? It looks like a **** but not like me. The painter."


    After cursing for a while, carefully put the picture scroll away and put it in the hidden drawer beside the bed. When Li Yan went to the couch, he remembered the scene of seeing him on Saint Today.


    I don¡¯t know if this lack of manners will make Sheng Shang not like him. He doesn¡¯t know what he looks like today when he kicks Cuju. He must have a blush and thick neck. The Sheng praised him for being handsome. No matter how handsome he is when kicking Cuju, he is not good-looking. .


    After thinking about it and thinking about it, Li Yancai was in a daze (sleeping Shui).


    *


    Gu Yuanbai naturally didn''t know the thoughts of the young boy. He was waited on, washed and changed clothes. His face (color) was a little pale at night. Tian Fusheng asked softly, "The little one will press his head on the saint?"


    On the Ming Huanglong couch, three beautiful court ladies in thin clothes knelt beside Gu Yuanbai, silently wiping the emperor''s wet black hair with a towel.


    "No need," Gu Yuanbai closed his eyes and endured the discomfort in his body, "Let your little apprentice come over and beat my leg."


    Tian Fusheng hurriedly called the little apprentice, and the little **** knelt under the dragon couch, thumping his legs proficiently, and he couldn''t help but feel happy in his heart. The saint liked his craftsmanship.


    After the black hair was wiped (dried gan), the three court ladies quietly got out of the bed and walked out barefoot.


    "Tian Fusheng," Gu Yuanbai said suddenly, in a lazy voice, as if he was about to (sleeping Shui), "How are things I asked you to do?"


    Tian Fusheng: "Holy Lord, everything is going well."


    "Well," Gu Yuanbai said, "The previous batch of people sent out are all my hard work. Let them pay attention to everything. The news is nothing but the most important thing to live."


    "Yes, I will say it again tomorrow."


    Three years ago, Gu Yuanbai secretly sent someone to adopt a group of orphans, gave them food, clothing, and shelter, taught them the ability to read and read and (kill sha) the enemy. He continued his daily brainwashing education and eventually became Gu. A sharp blade in Yuan Bai''s hands.


    They only listened to the emperor''s words. They did what the emperor asked them to do. A year ago, Gu Yuanbai singled out 400 of the most loyal people and let them sneak into the mansion of the courtiers, as well as the frontiers and places. Among the guards, there are more than that, as well as the imperial army in the palace and the guards around him also have these people lurking. This knife played a vital role in pulling down the power minister Lu Feng.


    Gu Yuanbai secretly named it the Supervisory Office, and a huge net slowly spread across Daheng''s land in secret. Among the people sent by the Supervisory Office, some of the powerful have already gained military merit, and the bad ones are still being searched in the minister''s office. The opportunity to advance, the news from them, has begun to have shocking power.


    This is only one year, Gu Yuanbai is not in a hurry, he is a little drowsy (Shui Shui): "Settle it."


    Jin Yiwei of Ming Dynasty, Luan Yiwei of Qing Dynasty, Gu Yuanbai also wanted to form an elite team of bright faces, just listen to his words, body (strong qiang) strong armored soldiers. Various ideas in his mind are endless, and the Supervision Office and the elite team on the bright side can complement each other and supervise each other. He even thought of a name for this team, called Dong Lingwei, an eagle with sharp claws in his hand, but unfortunately, no matter how much he thinks about it, he still lacks the capital of revolution.


    Gu Yuanbai didn''t know which step he could do before he died, but if he did nothing, it would be particularly uncomfortable.


    Tian Fu turned off the light and retreated silently. When he arrived outside the hall, he nodded with the chief guard, and said in a low voice, "Sage is tired today."


    The chief guard''s surname was Zhang, and his name was Zhang Xu. He was so heroic and mighty, but he was also very tall. This was the chief guard who was personally selected from the Forbidden Army. Zhang Xu was grateful for his appreciation and decided to Guarding the safety of the saint and being loyal to the saint is one-hearted.


    The chief guard sighed and said distressedly: "Holy Lord is happy today."


    Tian Fusheng couldn''t help but nodded, "If there is something like this next time, the younger one has to beg the sage to see it. If the sage can be happy, the younger one will have to play a kick even if he folds his waist. Cuju is shown to Sheng."


    The chief guard was silent for a while, and the guards standing opposite him rushed to wink his eyebrows. The chief guard twisted for a while and said, "We brothers are also good at kicking Cuju."


    Among them, many of them still specialize in training because the saints like them. They are all good players, and they are very fancy and eye-catching.


    Tian Fusheng chuckles, with chrysanthemums on his face, "Since Zhang Shiwei said that, the younger one will remember it. When he asks about it, the younger one will tell him about it. It''s also able to be touched by the light of the Holy Spirit. It depends on the skill of the guards."


    Several people were talking and laughing. Tian Fusheng heard a few meows in the corner. He trot over with his face (color) unchanged. After a while, he walked back with joy, "Jiang Wei, a famous doctor has entered Beijing. !"


    *


    People from the Supervision Department heard that a traveler had entered Beijing from Huainan. This traveler had excellent medical skills, but he did not cure the powerful in his life. When Tian Fusheng told Gu Yuanbai the news, Gu Yuanbai was not happy. He squinted his eyes slightly, and he was still wearing the heavy dragon robe he used to go up to.


    These dragon robes are cumbersome, and his face has some ruddy (color) due to the drag of heavy objects, which seems flawless and beautiful, but the look (color) between his eyebrows is slightly tired.


    In the previous dynasty today, many people participated in General Xue¡¯s son. Xue Yuan drove his horse into the city. The matter was big or small, but Gu Yuanbai was very upset.


    This future regent is too arrogant.


    He fined General Xue''s salary in March and ordered him to discipline his son. Just because I think of the actor in the book Xue Yuan, I feel bad again now.


    But the famous doctor still had to see it. Gu Yuanbai asked him to put on an indigo uniform and took a few people out of the palace in a low-key manner.


    In fact, Gu Yuanbai didn''t have much hope in his heart. The imperial doctor in the palace was the best doctor in the world, and they couldn''t help it. Can this traveler compare to his imperial doctor?


    "My son, right here." The head guard pointed to the wooden door in front of him.


    Gu Yuanbai grinned and asked him to knock on the door, but in a moment, a child came over and opened the door, looking at them from the crack of the door: "Are you here to heal?"


    The head guard said: "That''s right."


    The boy said: "Who is it for?"


    Gu Yuanbai walked out from behind the guards, his body was as long as a bamboo lined in blue robes, and he smiled at the little boy, "It''s here."


    The little boy looked at him with his mouth wide open, and asked silly, "Can gods get sick too?"


    "I don''t know if the gods will get sick," Gu Yuanbai smiled, "but I''m all sick."


    The boy led Gu Yuanbai in. There were many other people in the room who came to see the doctor, all dressed in coarse cloths, with yellow faces and thick hands, looking at the crowd curiously.


    The guards are full of energy, and the overall momentum is no longer like ordinary people, not to mention Gu Yuanbai, he is carefully guarded in the center, and his feet are leisurely. Even if his face (color) is pale, he can''t stop the whole body being expensive. gas.


    Doctor You glanced at them and knew in his heart that these people must not be ordinary people, but he didn''t say it through, but silently motioned to Gu Yuanbai to sit down. Gu Yuanbai stretched out his hand and showed a small piece of his wrist. The famous doctor took the pulse for a quarter of an hour, frowning deeper and deeper.


    When he removed his hand, (gan Gan) said crisply: "It can''t be cured, you can only hang it with tonic."


    The face (color) of the attendant was dark, and Gu Yuanbai sighed, letting people leave the money and get up and leave.


    He was not so uncomfortable.


    The sage walked at will, and slowly walked to the river, he lowered his head and looked down, the face reflected on the water was peach blossom (color), this (body shen) body was not good anywhere, only this face Extraordinarily outstanding, but Gu Yuanbai didn''t like it.


    He looked for a moment, stretched out his hand backwards, and the waiter put on a handkerchief. Gu Yuanbai wiped his wrist and hand. He saw a mother bird feeding the little bird on a tree beside him. He looked at it for a moment, and the kerchief in his hand was covered. The wind blew into the river.


    "I wasted a good veil," Gu Yuanbai sighed, "Let''s go, go back to the palace."


    The surface was calm and calm, and the veil was carried away by the water. Until the pedestrian disappeared, there was a sudden movement under the water. A man dragged a woman onto the shore, and the two were soaked and embarrassed. However, the eyes of the man with satin all over were bright, and he brushed off the water stains on his face, blushing like a dream.


    Three days later, the examiner who was ordered by the sage accepted the order, and was guarded by the imperial army into the court with luggage. Upon hearing the news that the examiner had locked the courtyard, the Juren who came to the capital for the exam seemed to feel the tension of time, and the number of people in the restaurant and teahouse suddenly became much less.


    When the court came down that day, Gu Yuanbai called the Gongbu Shangshu, Hubu Shangshu, and the ritual scholar Chu Xun to the side hall of Xuanzheng Hall for discussion.

 Chapter 168： Extra four

    The Lantern Festival is coming soon, and the sky is clear and sunny. It happened that there was no early morning on this day. In the first half of the noon, the minister was resting at home. When the sun''s strongest time passed, he would go to the Imperial Garden with the Holy One.


    Gu Yuanbai took a nap (sleeping in Shui) and it was noon. When he had finished washing and ate lunch, there were ministers waiting outside.


    In the bedroom, the latest clothes made for spring were prepared. Gu Yuanbai picked out a crescent-white uniform embroidered with a golden silk dragon pattern. He wore a blue cloak on the outside and walked out of the bedroom with a smile.


    The ministers took their sons and sons and bowed to Gu Yuanbai: "Holy to Wanan."


    Today (Shui Shui) is full of energy, and Gu Yuanbai is also full of energy. The corner of his lips (gou) said loudly: "Get up."


    After the spring rains in the past few days, the strange flowers and grasses in the garden have bloomed a lot, and the palace people carefully take care of them day and night, and many trees that should not have been greened at this time are also very vibrant.


    The sun is good today, the palace people sprinkled water in advance, and the flowers of Jiao (Yanyan) have drops of water, which is the most delicate time.


    The saints were surrounded by clan relatives and ministers, and the elders brought by the ministers'' homes were embellished behind them. Don''t say I saw the saints, even the corners of the clothes of the saints.


    Xue Yuan was adorned behind these ministers. He and Chang Yuyan slowly walked together. The two were not hurried, it was as if they were simply coming to enjoy the flowers.


    Seeing that there were not many people around, Chang Yuyan asked, "Where is the veil you found?"


    Xue Yuan had his hands behind his back, his body was handsome and handsome, and he looked like a dog. He said casually: "It''s burnt to ashes."


    Chang Yuyan teased: "I thought you would take advantage of today to return the veil to the original owner."


    Xue Yuan seemed to hear some funny joke, "When it comes to my hands, it is my thing. What is the owner?"


    As soon as Chang Yuyan was about to speak, there was a hustle and bustle in front of him. It was originally an adult who had a flash of inspiration and made a high-quality Wing Chun poem, which caused a small climax in the atmosphere.


    There was a palace attendant who wrote it down and read it aloud. After listening to Chang Yuyan, he couldn''t help but clap his hands and praised: "Good poem!"


    Xue Yuan: "Your father pointed out that you are in your early days. Why not take this opportunity to write a poem you made?"


    Chang Yuyan shook his head directly. The corner of Xue Yuan''s mouth (hook gou) raised, he was a step behind, and kicked Chang Yuyan with his foot. Chang Yuyan staggered and rammed forward. An adult recognized him and moved away with a smile. Speaking of poems, the Chang family boy can''t skip it."


    When Chang Yuyan stood still, the position he had let out was already straight to the saint''s side. His expression was shocked, and he hurriedly condensed his expression, and respectfully stepped forward to bow to the saint, "Boy reckless, see The Holy Spirit."


    Gu Yuanbai carefully looked at the handsome young man in front of him, "Are you Chang Yuyan?"


    Chang Yu''s words lowered his head deeper: "Yes."


    This Chang Yuyan is also interesting, and he is a talented man who is famous in Beijing. Gu Yuanbai remembered two things he did. The first was that his loyal fans surrounded Changfu on the day he was crowned. Some people tried to cross the wall, and finally shocked the government to send troops to arrest people. Another thing has something to do with Gu Yuanbai. This Chang Yuyan once wrote thirteen poems in one breath to satirize the nobles who do not know the suffering of the world, not only satirizing the power minister Lu Feng, but also satirizing him. This emperor can''t do it.


    The translated vernacular is: "You people who have the power to the sky only care about your own self-interest, and the world is born in disregard. Let all the suffering people under the world provide for you, the big masters who only know how to eat delicious food and wear Chinese clothes. , I think you all are spicy chicken."


    These thirteen poems made him offend a large group of people in the capital, and his father was demoted as a result. It was not until the heat passed that this guy started to write poems again, but after this battle, Chang Yuyan''s reputation became wider and wider. stand up.


    Thinking of this, Gu Yuanbai deepened his smile, "Do you also have poems to submit?"


    No matter whether it is an article or a poem, Chang Yuyan writes a beautiful article. What''s better is that he has a reputation and is a good person who can incite public opinion. Gu Yuanbai just lacks public opinion talents who can extol his merits, keep him in the highest moral position and open the way for his policies.


    Chang Yuyan''s mouth is dry. He really prepared a poem, and he did it before visiting the garden. It''s just that poem... he did it deliberately, and it''s a satire like "Jumen wine (rou) smells bad, and the road has frozen bones."


    I thought that if his father took the initiative to let him write a poem in front of the sage, he would dare to read the poem seriously.


    Gu Yuanbai watched him silent and smiled, "Stand up and straighten your head."


    Chang Yuyan subconsciously followed suit, and when he raised his eyes, he saw Sheng Shang''s face with a smile.


    The saint looked at him appreciatively, and said to the minister beside him: "My Daheng''s young talents are all talents, and they are good men who stand up to the ground."


    Chang Yuyan''s ears turned red in an instant, and only felt a sense of shame in his heart.


    The ministers responded with a smile: "The Chang family boy has the top talent."


    Chang Yuyan''s father, Dali Temple Shaoqing, stood on the periphery, and his stern and straight face couldn''t help but smile when he heard the officials praise his son.


    Whatever the emperor said, the minister followed suit. Gu Yuanbai smiled. He leaned over and listened to the courtier''s words, his chin was about to be buried in the fur of the Greatcloak.


    Chang Yuyan didn''t dare to look directly at Sheng Yan, lowered his head slightly, staring at Sheng Shang''s chin.


    The upper body is slender, but extremely thin, and the jaw is not much (flesh), but the shape is beautiful. When Chang Yuyan remembered those trousers in Beijing who molested the good girl, he liked to pinch such a chin, and then act lightly.


    Fortunately, the saint is the saint, no, the saint is a man, Chang Yuyan, what are you thinking about.


    If those trousers dare to pinch the chin of the saint, I am afraid they will be beheaded and ransacked the next moment.


    Chang Yu shuddered without a trace, groaning secretly in his heart, complaining that Xue Yuan got up, why bother to kick him?


    "Yuyan?" the sage exclaimed, "what poem did you make?"


    Chang Yuyan''s heart suddenly jumped to his throat, he slid his head to the side, and at first glance he saw the layers of plum blossoms.


    A flash of inspiration flashed in his mind, "This poem, this kid, is just for Mei Mei."


    The previous satire that was made in advance was crushed in my heart, and Chang Yuyan chanted a poem temporarily, and the last two sentences praised Kasuga Jinzhao.


    Gu Yuanbai nodded and said with a smile: "Full of aura."


    Chang Yuyan watched his nose and nose, and stared at the emperor''s chin as usual. This time he was a little anxious. As soon as he looked up, he also included the pale (colored) lips of the Shengshang.


    The lips are neither thin nor thick, and the corners of the lips are raised like a natural smiling lips.


    Gu Yuanbai thinks this kid is not bad. I thought that the thirteen songs he had made before were stunned, but he didn''t expect to have some eyesight.


    He summoned Chang Yuyan to his side and drove around in the garden, and said a sentence or two to him from time to time. The minister next to the emperor looked at Chang Yuyan over and over again, not knowing how this kid got in. The emperor''s eyes.


    *


    Xue Yuan leisurely waited for the emperor''s anger at the end.


    He understands Chang Yuyan, even if it is to add to his father, Chang Yuyan will do something big. But time passed bit by bit, and the front was still smiling, haha, Chang Yuyan also mixed in there and did not return.


    Xue Yuan frowned gradually. Could it be that Chang Yuyan hasn''t moved yet?


    He also wanted to see the little emperor''s jokes, waiting for the little emperor''s anger. He also sent someone to wait outside the palace in advance, preparing to spread the satire of Chang Yuyan within the capital as soon as possible.


    Xue Yuan sighed disappointedly, and took a few steps quickly. The emperor and his party just in front also walked to the corner. At a glance, Xue Yuan saw that his old man was smiling with chrysanthemums, his mouth could not close and he followed the emperor.


    Xue Yuan quietly walked over and stood in the shadow behind General Xue. As soon as I stood still, I saw the emperor in front of him suddenly stopped his feet, stretched out his white to transparent hands from his wide sleeves, and plucked a charming (yanyan) flower in full bloom among the green bushes.


    "The flower blooms well." The sage praised, and then picked up the flower and sniffed it. It should be that the fragrance was in line with his heart. He suddenly smiled.


    The upper body is slender and weak, and the body is heavy. But when he smiles, he is full of vitality like a hundred flowers. Xue Yuan, who was hiding in the dark, looked up and saw the smile on the corner of the upper lip at the first glance, only to realize that the sickly emperor had an incomparably good appearance in autumn.


    Xue Yuan looked at it for a while, frowning and thinking absently.


    The emperor who scolded him so harshly in front of a hundred officials, didn''t even the hair grow up?


    *


    In the afternoon the bamboo silk wind music was played and the palace banquet began.


    Chang Yuyan sat at the back, looking at the dishes on the table in a daze.


    Xue Yuanzhuan, who was sitting at the side, picked up the beautiful imperial vegetables to eat, "Today''s poem is good."


    "You know..." Chang Yuyan rubbed his eyebrows, "I didn''t expect that when I faced the sage, I would be opportunistic."


    The gentleman Xue Yuan smiled, his fangs gloomy, "Holy good means."


    Chang Yuyan frowned slightly, "How can you say this to the Lord?"


    Xue Yuan raised his eyebrows, turned his head and looked at this strange friend, then squinted his eyes and looked up at the saint.


    Gu Yuanbai was sitting on a high position. He inevitably drank some drinks today. The alcohol content of ancient drinks was not high, but after he came here, he had not drank several times. After a few cups, he ordered people to go. The flask was mixed with water.


    Warmth stretched from his lungs to his limbs, Gu Yuanbai exhaled, feeling his face hot.


    He can''t drink anymore. Gu Yuanbai knows exactly how delicate and weak this body is. He stopped drinking and drank hot tea to sober up.


    The saint¡¯s every move is being watched, and it¡¯s good to see the saint¡¯s courtiers. Those who have seen the saint for the first time are all peeking out of the light.


    Among them, the one with the brightest eyes is Xue Yuan.


    Can you blush after drinking, or is it a man?


    Such an emperor can shake Chang Yuyan. Could it be possible that something happened to him that he hadn''t noticed while visiting the Yu Garden?


    Xue Yuan tapped his wine glass, secretly thinking.


    The palace banquet did not last long, and even after it was over, the sky (color) was slightly darker. Tian Fusheng took many eunuchs and sent the ministers out one by one, and when no one was gone, he dragged Zhang Xu aside. God secretly ordered one thing down.


    After Gu Yuanbai took a shower, while it was still early, he opened "Han Feizi" at the table.


    Compared with the orthodox ancient men, Gu Yuanbai has a big flaw. His thoughts come from later generations, and the later generations'' thought of transcending (tuo) does not apply to the current environment.


    He scored clearly what is good, and what brings the world will cause disaster. He has never read one of these ancient books before. Since entering this world, he has to read it day and night, stay up late to read, take time to read, and combine with the memory of the body to understand and transparent. The original emperor did not do well, so he had to learn the emperor''s heart from the book.


    There is a saying in modern times that "do not rebel through the clear, chrysanthemum drill electric drill". Even if Daheng is a dynasty that has never appeared in memory, and even if the world itself exists in a novel, the books and historical traces that appear are inseparable from the ** in memory. Gu Yuanbai can¡¯t help. Treat this country with a playful attitude.


    As the leading actor in this world, whether it is Chu Wei or Xue Yuan, both have great talents in ruling the country.


    To be honest, Gu Yuanbai was quite greedy for them.


    Although he doesn''t understand why they love each other, Gu Yuanbai respects them. If he can live longer, he can even marry them in order to win them over.


    It is a pity that his life has been booked by Lord Yan. Now Gu Yuanbai can only wait for his life to come to an end in Buddhism. Maybe in a while, he can only lie on the (bed chuang) and can''t move.


    Gu Yuanbai sighed deeply.


    Tian Fusheng raised his head and asked, "Holy Master is sleepy?"


    Gu Yuanbai shook his head and said, "I am just thinking that people are inherently dead. No matter how much preparations are made, even if I am facing (death) death, I am still anxious."


    Tian Fusheng was startled, his legs softened and he knelt on the ground. Gu Yuanbai laughed, "What are you afraid of? I just sighed."


    Tian Fusheng was still in shock: "Sage, don''t scare the younger ones by talking about these things, the younger ones will have their heart beating."


    Gu Yuanbai shook his head helplessly. Lost the mood to read, he put down the book, and the waiters in the palace had already retired. Gu Yuanbai went to the bedroom without knowing it and raised the bed tent, and his eyes opened suddenly in the next second. Big.


    A beauty **** with five flowers is lying on his dragon couch. The beauty and phoenix eyes are faint, and her intention is to kill shame.


    Gu Yuanbai subconsciously looked in front of the beauty''s (chest xiong), his face suddenly turned green, he was a man.


    The saint laughed and cursed with a smile: "Go away."


    The little **** didn''t dare not listen to him, but he didn''t dare to let him go to the ground like this, saying boldly: "Don''t go to the holy, the ground is cold, there will be cold air from the soles of the feet into the dragon body."


    Tian Fusheng heard the words of the little **** as soon as he came in. He hurriedly stepped forward to kneel on the ground, holding the dragon boots in his hand, and cried pretendingly: "Holy Lord, here is the little one to serve you. Put your feet down, this little heart is about to jump out of his throat."


    Gu Yuanbai laughed blankly: "I think you can jump seventeen or eight times a day."


    Tian Fusheng smiled, holding Gu Yuanbai''s feet carefully, and carefully putting on his shoes and socks.


    Gu Yuanbai could not help sighing as he sniffed the incense and medicinal smell of the house.


    He is not a serious emperor, but a positive young man of the 21st century. The moment he walked through the clouds while playing skydiving, he woke up on this body when he opened his eyes. .


    This dynasty is called Daheng. It is not in memory. It should be overhead. The production level has reached the level of the Northern Song Dynasty.


    Gu Yuanbai''s (body shen) body is really a delicate body raised by the power of the whole country, even if it is too sick and weak, the emperor doesn''t have much strength.


    When Gu Yuanbai came, the eunuch''s dictatorship had already begun to emerge. You must know that the emergence of the eunuch''s dictatorship often means that a dynasty has reached the middle and late stages. The power ministers and local power swelled, and the eunuchs also wanted to (fuck cao) in the military and government. Gu Yuanbai dragged this sick body and dormant for three years. In one fell swoop, the power ministers and eunuchs were collectively pulled down and the previous dynasty was cleaned And the inner court, temporarily balanced the three forces, restored the emperor''s authority to its prime.


    Just as he was preparing to rush (gan gan), his body did not stand up, and at the end of winter, there was a vigorous wind chill.


    During the few days when he was seriously ill, Gu Yuanbai accidentally heard one or two very familiar names, and then finally remembered that he didn''t travel to an overhead world, he was wearing a book.


    The little emperor in the book will die if he survives only a few years, giving way to the famous regent and the hero in the book. The protagonist in the book is a competent minister and will assist the regent to leave a good name.


    Gu Yuanbai is a straight man, Tie Zhi, knowing that this book was adapted into a socialist brotherhood palace political battle network drama.


    After knowing that he would not live for a few years, Gu Yuanbai became a Buddha, and his previous ambitions were all thrown aside, and there was no smell of sauced duck.


    This throne is destined to not belong to him. No matter how much he does now, he will let the future emperor miss it.


    During this illness, Gu Yuanbai thought a lot, and finally decided to go with the flow. He took care of himself over the past few years, enjoyed the last period of the throne in his life, played soy sauce by the way, and watched the society of the two heroes in the book. Brotherhood.


    Gu Yuanbai has never seen such a socialist brotherhood.


    "Holy Master, all right." Tian Fusheng put down Gu Yuanbai''s feet, gently for fear of hurting the Holy Master.


    Gu Yuanbai finally stood on the ground, and the maid came to dress Gu Yuanbai (geng) with the incense-smelling uniform.


    Before the clothes were changed, an **** came to announce: "Holy, the Prince and the Prince and his son are waiting outside the hall."


    "Let them in." Gu Yuanbai said.


    The **** led the three in, and the three saluted Gu Yuanbai. Gu Yuanbai replied indifferently, "Get up."


    The son of Hubu Shangshu has not yet established a crown, he is at the age of fearlessness. He was told by his father more than ten or twenty times in the morning, and he must not look directly at Shengyan, but he has to do what he is not allowed to do. , Now standing behind the Prince He and Daddy, with the concealment in the corner, secretly raised his eyes.


    The Lord of the World, as Gu Yuanbai said, is the most delicate person raised by the power of the whole country.


    When the little son raised his eyes, he saw the maid carefully smooth the blue silk of the saint behind him. The saint healed only today. In order to celebrate, he wore a red robe with a thin red jade face.


    The little son choked his breath, his heart pounding, and he lowered his head in a panic, never daring to look up again.


    "This is the eldest son of Tang Da Ren''s family?"


    Mr. Tang was flattered in Gu Yuanbai''s tone, and bowed: "Sheng, I told the minister last time that there are few young people in the palace. The dogs are mediocre and inherently stupid, but they win when they are young, and they make a lot of noise on weekdays. If the sage does not dislike him, the minister will let him enter the palace to accompany the sage, so as to relieve the sage."

 Chapter 169： Extra five

    Tian Fusheng''s eyes were full of tears. He carefully went to the holy footwear and socks. The trousers were rolled up layer by layer, and the swollen bag at the ankle fell into his eyes. +++All Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    Shengshang''s ankles were originally slender, but once they swelled up, they looked terrifying. Xue Yuan lowered his head and glanced, his brow furrowed, his heart felt bad.


    Gu Yuanbai looked at the door blankly, and within a moment, there was a rush of footsteps getting closer and closer, and Zhang Xu''s guard came in with the imperial doctor to heal Gu Yuanbai''s injuries. Behind them, he fell on his knees as soon as they entered the door. General Xue of the land.


    General Xue knocked his head heavily on the ground, and his heart was desolate: "Holy Lord, please sin."


    The two imperial doctors washed their hands and gingerly went to the foot of Gu Yuanbai, which was like a jade-carved artwork. At this time, the two imperial doctors could not help but frown, and were somewhat unable to start.


    "What crime is General Xue please?" The voice of the Holy Master couldn''t hear the joy or anger.


    General Xue was defeated and said: "The saint was frightened in the mansion, and the dragon''s body was injured, and the minister was to blame for his death."


    Gu Yuanbai said, "I think it''s a coincidence. Prince Bairi and Prince sent me a bowl of deer blood, but the young man accidentally spilled it on the window. In the middle of the night, evil wolves entered my place following the smell of blood. In the yard, everyone was sleeping (Shui) and the guards were tired. What''s more, I just woke up at this time, and I happened to meet these two wolves. Xue Qing, I feel that This is God''s will."


    The bead of sweat on General Xue''s forehead slid down, and he bowed his head deeply.


    Xue Yuan followed his father and knelt behind him. When the sage was silent, the needle fell in the whole room. The guard (touching Mo) with a big knife on his waist, looked at Xue Mansion with cold eyes. fierce.


    Previously, Gu Yuanbai asked Xue Yuan to hug him, which was a dismissal of Xue Yuan; what he said now was a dismissal of General Xue.


    Xue Yuan knelt on the ground, his face (color) gloomy.


    There is no such a coincidence in the world, but it happens to be such a coincidence (fa). If it is impossible, Xue Yuan would suspect that the sage has calculated that the two wolves will appear in the yard late at night. It was there on purpose.


    In the middle of the night, Xue Mansion was suddenly bright. Kneeling down with the prince¡¯s little servant and Xue¡¯s servants, the guard Zhang Xu made a calm face and interrogated his subordinates one by one.


    After a stick of incense, Zhang Xu''s guard sent someone to press the frightened son Xue Er to come to Sheng Shang, he himself took a few steps forward and whispered what happened in Sheng Shang''s ear.


    Gu Yuan raised his eyebrows, glanced at Second Young Master Xue, and then let it go.


    The second son of Xue was a fool, and he was jealous of Xue Yuan after he knew that he was not allowed to face the saint today. The wolves in the mansion were all pets raised by Xue Yuan. The wolves were trained by Xue Yuan to be very obedient, and they knew that they would go to Xue Yuan''s courtyard to invite food every day. Today Sheng is staying in Xue Mansion, Xue Yuan has no time to feed the wolves. Second son Xue had a bad idea.


    In the middle of the night, when everyone is sleeping well (sleeping in Shui), release two wolves and let the hungry ones run to Xue Yuan''s courtyard by themselves. They will bite if they don''t eat (the meat rou). If you bite Xue Yuan, Xue Yuan That servant will not be able to face holy tomorrow.


    By the time Xue Mansion¡¯s only healthy son was left with Xue Er Gongzi, Xue Er Gongzi thought so, and it was really like that.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the wolf that had been hungry for a day was attracted by the smell of deer blood halfway through, and turned directly to Gu Yuanbai.


    What a fool, Gu Yuanbai thought.


    But such an idiot is placed in General Xue''s house, he still likes it.


    Gu Yuanbai waved away the miscellaneous people and so on, before Zhang Xu told General Xue what happened. Such a shameful thing was spoken out by the guards around the saint a little bit, and Xue Er Gongzi''s face (color) was flushed, and he couldn''t contain himself.


    General Xue''s breathing became heavier and heavier, his eyes widened and he stared at the two sons.


    Xue Yuan sneered.


    For a long time, General Xue seemed to be much older in an instant. He bowed to the Holy One very haggardly, "Thanks to the Lord for his compassion."


    Drive away other irrelevant people, at least this ridiculous thing will not be known to everyone.


    Instead, Gu Yuanbai got up with Yan Yue at this time. He sighed and said, "Xue Qing, why bother? Since I know this is just a coincidence, naturally I won''t pursue it any more."


    The swollen ankle of the sage was right in front of his eyes, and it was shocking when he looked at it. General Xue did not dare to look at it. Every glance was an inner condemnation. With tears in his eyes, he said loudly and forcefully: "The young man made such a big mistake. It is natural for the Lord to punish how he wants to be punished. The minister will not complain!"


    "The minister did not protect the saint, and the minister was equally guilty," General Xue shed tears in two lines. "It is the fault of the minister to raise or not, and the minister is willing to be punished."


    Xue Yuan said politely: "The wolf is the wolf of the kid, and the kid is naturally guilty. The saint is now crippled. If necessary, the kid can accompany the saint to the left and right, and wait for his dispatch."


    Among the three, he was the only one who had a weak tone. Hearing this sentence, the second son of Xue Er shuddered and almost peeed his pants.


    These pickled things have been smashed in front of Sheng Shang, and they have already caused two wars. No matter what kind of guilt is not an exaggeration, as long as the Sheng Shang does not tire of Xue family, General Xue can do anything.


    When he heard Xue Yuan''s words, he immediately realized that this was an opportunity to regain his grace. Before, the sage specially sent the imperial physician in the palace to treat Brother Yuan. Doesn''t this mean that Brother Yuan had already gained a different view from the sage?


    General Xue immediately said: "Chen, the dog can''t use pen, ink, paper and inkstone, but his martial arts is still eye-catching. Shengshang is now inconvenient with his legs and feet. Although the dog is no better than the guard in the palace, he can at least give a lot of power. If the sage doesn¡¯t dislike it, let the dog enter the palace to accompany the sage."


    The corners of Xue Yuan''s smiling mouth stiffened, and a gloomy arc suddenly appeared.


    The sage is very bad, he pretended to be thinking, and after a while he reluctantly asked: "If this is the case, then so be it."


    Tian Fusheng promptly said: "General Xue and the two sons go to rest quickly, the saint should also be settled."


    After he left, Gu Yuanbai slowly leaned on the (bed chuang), and the imperial doctor was administering medicine for him, and he felt a tingling sensation every time he stumbled. The imperial doctor watched his nose, his nose, his heart, and he did not dare to stop for a moment. Gu Yuanbai has endured it till now. He leaned against the bed frame and couldn''t bear to groan when he saw that the person was gone.


    Xue Yuan had already walked outside the door, but still heard this muffled hum. He couldn''t help but glanced back. The bed tent blocked the Shengshang''s face, but the Shengshang''s hands clung to the clothes on his body and pinched the satin clothes that belonged to Xue Yuan into long folds.


    The sage was patient from head to toe, and his green fingertips also showed restraint. Even if the pain was severe, he just tightened his fingers forbearingly.


    Xue Yuan frowned, and he looked away.


    He has to wear this dress, but don''t scratch it.


    *


    On the second day, the ministers who were not far from Xue''s Mansion all learned about the Saint''s staying in Xue''s Mansion last night.


    Chang Yuyan went to Xue Mansion''s door early in the morning, and he visited Xue Yuan vigorously, and he dragged Xue Yuan to visit the Holy Master.


    When the two of them came, Gu Yuanbai was sitting on a chair and was massaged by the doctor on the swollen ankle, his fair calf was slightly exposed, and the soles of his feet were on the doctor''s knees.


    The sunlight in the room was lacking, and the imperial doctors dared to press on a bright spot, so they sat in the courtyard, and the big tree beside it had just spit out green buds. The sun shone on the body of the saint, as white as shining.


    Xue Yuan and Chang Yuyan needed to inform them when they came in. The guards formed a circle with their backs to the sage and the imperial doctor, but after all, the human wall was not a wall. Xue Yuan and Chang Yuyan saw everything when they looked far away.


    As soon as Chang Yuyan saw this scene, he quickly lowered his head as if he had been burned. He did not dare to look up, his face was hot.


    The waiter came to inform that Gu Yuanbai had recovered from the tingling. He glanced in the direction of the two of them, pressed his eyebrows impatiently, "No see."


    From time to time, the imperial physician would put down his hands and rub the palms of his hands to heat, and then re-covered the ankles. Layers of thin sweat were secreted on Gu Yuanbai''s forehead, which was wiped away by the palace attendant. After an unknown period of time, the imperial physician reminded in a low voice: "Holy, we still need to apply heat for a quarter of an hour."


    "Ok."


    The kerchief was wrapped around the ankle, and his tight brows finally stretched out. Gu Yuanbai leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes. After a quarter of an hour passed, the doctor removed the kerchief for him, and Tian Fusheng squatted cautiously. Wear shoes and socks for him.


    Tian Fusheng whispered: "Holy, General Xue took Xue Er Gongzi into the ancestral hall last night, and used family law to discipline Xue Er Gongzi half to death. Afterwards, I heard that Master Xue took a club and entered Xue Er Gongzi¡¯s room. When he came out again, the second son Xue had already broken a leg."


    Sheng Shang didn''t care, he didn''t know if he could hear it. When Tian Fusheng put on his shoes and socks, Gu Yuanbai opened his eyes and slowly stood up straight.


    The chief guard stepped forward worriedly, "Holy, the minister will carry you into the carriage?"


    Gu Yuanbai laughed and said, "I can walk by myself."


    Asking Xue Yuan to hug him last night was a distraction. Now, under the circumstances, wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing for him to be held by others?


    Xue Mansion was far less than the size of the imperial palace. Gu Yuanbai walked slowly, but he walked steadily to the door of Xue Mansion. The carriage in the palace was ready, and the family of Xue Mansion came up and down to send the saint. Mrs. Xue learned of what happened last night, when her face (color) was sallow and trembling, she knelt down and gave Gu Yuanbai a big gift.


    Gu Yuanbai patiently finished her gift before stepping into the carriage.


    Chang Yuyan watched the saint leave, his face (color) lost. The saint was so kind to him the previous two times, but today it seemed as if he hadn''t seen him, and he didn''t give him half a distraction. Even the visit was rejected, and the sudden drop made Chang Yuyan almost unable to hold the gentleman''s smile on his face.


    "Xue Yuan," worrying about gains and losses, "Did you offend the Holy One?"


    Sheng Shang didn''t want to see him because of Xue Yuan. This was the only reason that Chang Yuyan could feel better.


    When Xue Yuan heard the words, the blue veins on his head burst: "Shut up."


    *


    After returning to the palace, Gu Yuanbai couldn''t take any rest. The first thing was to deal with the government affairs that had been accumulated for two days.


    The Daheng Dynasty had 14 prefectures and 240 states. There are not many memorials that need to be submitted to the Lord, but there are not many. The ministers of the political affairs hall will first distinguish the prefectures, urgency, and category. Important matters need to be handled by the Lord himself. When sent to Gu Yuanbai''s desk, they will handle some trivial and cumbersome matters, and review the memorials after they have been processed, and then send them to the Military and Political Department of the Supervision Office for review.


    After the three procedures have come down, and the saint will occasionally go to the political affairs hall for spot checks, the ministers in the political affairs hall are also diligent, and there are very few cases of memorials being returned from the supervision office for reapproval.


    But when Gu Yuanbai criticized the memorial, he still felt a lot of inconvenience.


    The local memorials are so far away that they dare not lose the love of the sage. Therefore, I always like to flatter me when I go with Gu Yuanbai. A rainbow fart is a few pages. The article is beautifully written and Gu Yuanbai really wants it. On the contrary, the main points that I have learned have been passed through, and I am always vaguely unclear.


    Regarding the reform of the evaluation of the performance of local officials, Gu Yuanbai had a charter for a long time, and the reform of the memorial is indispensable. After a new batch of scholars are selected, some people sent to the local government can start to change from the grassroots.


    It¡¯s better to have a template for the presentation of the memorial. They only need to fill in their own data on the template. If a unified habit is formed, not only the official performance of the officials is clear and clear, but the administrative agencies across the country can be reduced. Many unnecessary engineering quantities, efficiency will be greatly improved.


    "Tian Fusheng," Gu Yuanbai rubbed his eyebrows, lacking energy, "make me a cup of strong tea."


    In many cases, as the dynasty extended, the emperor would suffer more constraints.


    The military power and imperial power of the founding emperor were vibrant. The first emperors had the ability to lift tables. They had soldiers in their hands and underwhelmed the world, and their reforms could be top-down. However, as the dynasty ages, the power in the hands of the emperor will become less and less.


    Daheng¡¯s land is clinging to the intricately packed Hao (Ç¿qiang) clan. These places have great power (Ç¿qiang) and it is illegal to annex the land (Fan), and some even kill people. This is the ancient time. The black force. How can the central government stand it? They occupies tens of thousands of acres of fertile land and farming households, some are tied to the government (gou), and some even control the government. 1


    The family and the family are involved, and a vine can involve a piece of mud.


    The emperor must not only balance the bureaucracy, eunuchs, and military power and honor, but also deal with these heroes (strong qiang).


    This situation can only be broken by (Ç¿qiang) hard means, and then Gu Yuanbai''s order can be rebuilt.


    Gu Yuanbai knew that there were enemy countries coveting around Daheng Dynasty, and he also knew some unstable factors in the territory.


    And the factors in the territory include some of his indulgence.


    He deliberately let go of some of the remnants of Lu Feng, the power official, and turned a blind eye to their escape, because Gu Yuanbai kept them useful.


    Perhaps in the eyes of some people, he, the emperor, is sitting at risk, and the world is about to usher in turmoil.


    But what they didn''t know was that Gu Yuanbai was waiting for the turmoil, and even faintly promoting changes in the territory behind his back. He drove the remnants of Lu Feng to where he wanted them to go, intending to use the turmoil to pull out the deepest part of the cancer in Dahengguo.


    He intends to use the power of the enemy to crush the land and wealth of the qiang clan.


    After the enemies have flattened the Hao (Ç¿qiang) clan, Gu Yuanbai will use the most benevolent reputation to take over the land, farmers, gold and silver that have fallen into the hands of the enemy.


    He will use the name of the king who is standing at the highest point of morality to wipe out these brutal and greedy rebels.


    Tai Fu Li Bao said: "How can I look directly at the holy face?"


    Li Huan sighed, only feeling a faint pain in his whole body. He tried his best to turn his face, his fingers stumped the sachet on his waist. The sachet contained the sacred hair. He had to step back and ask: "Father , Then you should always know if the Lord coughed when speaking with you today?"


    "No," Li Baotai said, "Okay, don''t ask, go back and lie down."


    Li Huan was driven back to the room. He lay on the (bed chuang) and sighed quietly.


    "How can Dad be so careless."


    The sage asked his father to enter the palace, but his father didn¡¯t even care about his body. Such a stupid father turned out to be his biological father of Li Huan.


    Li Huan shook his head helplessly.


    *


    The tearful Tai Fu Li Bao was sent away, and the imperfect face and prince were welcomed in the palace.


    Gu Yuanbai met him and stood with the prince in front of Shengshang stiffly, and his tone was as hard as a stone, "The ministers have done what the Shengshang asked the minister to do."


    On the second day of the test, there was a gloomy spring rain. It happened to be in the palace with the prince to ask about Princess Wan. Gu Yuanbai felt upset when he saw his ironic face, so he asked Tangtang and the prince to send someone to cook **** soup and connect the two. On the day, the candidates in the Gongyuan were sent to ward off the cold.


    There was a smile on the saint, and Fengyue¡¯s face was like a beautiful jade. He stretched out his hand to drink tea from the porcelain cup, "I always feel relieved when dealing with the prince."


    He and the prince couldn''t hold back a sneer.


    Good at fighting with the prince, and also good at leading troops. The title of the prince was rewarded by the first emperor for his military merits. Now a royal man who is used to fighting (slaying sha) on the battlefield is trapped in the capital to do such trivial things. Gu Yuangoogle I know that Prince He is about to hate him to death.


    But how could military power be in the hands of a prince, not to mention that this guy still doesn''t like his elder brother.

 Chapter 170： Extra six

    And in this quiet and tidy street of dignitaries, the status of Prince He is the most noble. +++The latest Danmei novel ranking: www.novelhall.com


    The guard knocked on the door, and after a while, the doorman''s voice sounded: "The prince (body shen) is ill, and it is inconvenient to see guests recently. Please come back."


    Gu Yuanbai slowly said, "Bump away."


    The guards behind him rushed over from his side. Gu Yuanbai looked up and looked at the plaque on the top of the palace that said "He Prince''s Mansion". These four characters were written like dragons and phoenixes, and he was about to rush out of the plaque. The concierge inside the gate let out an exclamation, and Gu Yuanbai recovered. The gate had been knocked open, and the concierge ran away rolling.


    Gu Yuanbai raised his hand, preventing people from continuing to walk in. He reserved the last bit of face for the Prince He and took someone to wait in front of the palace. Tian Fusheng brought him a chair.


    Soon, a group of people came hurriedly, headed by the tired (color) face of the prince and the princess. They were shocked when they saw Gu Yuanbai, and hurried over to kneel and bow, the only one standing still After finishing the salute with the prince and the princess, he said cautiously: "Shengshang Wan''an, the prince is very ill recently, and his concubine is in charge of making the mansion closed."


    The prince and the prince did not let the imperial doctor know his pulse. What the imperial doctor guessed was that he was suffering from a heart disease with the prince. Gu Yuanbai believed in half. Now when he talks to the princess like this, he doesn''t show his face and sighs: "I sent an imperial doctor to come to treat the Prince He, but the Prince He was very frightened. I was sick with the Prince for a few days, and I was very worried. Where is he now? I will go and take a look at him."


    He stopped talking with the prince and concubine, turned around and took the saint and walked towards the mansion. She fell behind, the steward was leading the way, and the prince said: "Holy, the prince has the wind and cold, you must not leave it. It¡¯s too close, you can¡¯t get sick."


    Gu Yuanbai smiled, "I will."


    Tian Fusheng and the prince and concubine were kindly invited to leave. After leaving with the only master here in the prince¡¯s mansion, the remaining servants were obviously trembling. ,"lead the way."


    *


    When the Prince He went home in a torrential rain last time, everyone in He Prince Mansion was taken aback.


    The heavy rain that day hurt people''s faces, and they were very embarrassed with the prince, the hair was broken up, and what was more frightening was that there was a little blood on the prince''s clothes.


    The Princess He was so scared that she was dizzy. Finally, she was relieved to learn that the Prince He was not injured, but in the end, the Princess He realized that he was relieved early.


    After returning with the prince, he became irritable and uncertain. The servants in the palace would always anger the prince at some inexplicable points, and the prince would get angry and be more uncertain than ever. The face (color) was gloomy and terrifying like a Yama.


    The princess could not persuade the prince, nor dared to go forward to persuade.


    But except for the few days after returning home, the next few days and the prince seemed to have returned to normal. But then, when the prince and the prince ran into the two young men and talked intimately, they suddenly thundered.


    He Prince Mansion has been shrouded in a suppressed atmosphere for more than ten days.


    In front of the door of the master bedroom, the little servant who came to inform in advance trembled, and whispered to the crack of the door: "Master, the sage is coming soon."


    A heavy response came from the room, the door was opened quickly, and a gentle scholar walked out.


    The scholar is a guest in the palace, his surname is Wang, and Mr. Wang said, "I will be ready to welcome the Holy Spirit."


    *


    After skipping the kneeling man, Tian Fusheng stepped forward and opened the door. As soon as the door opened, a strong smell of medicine floated out. Gu Yuanbai was already very familiar with these medicines. As soon as he smelled the smell, he knew that they were medicines for curing wind and cold.


    Gu Yuanbai shouted towards the door: "With the prince?"


    There was no light in the dark bedroom, and the heavy and pale light only illuminated a place where no one was on the ground. Gu Yuanbai yelled out, and after a while, a hoarse voice sounded: "Holy Master, don¡¯t come close. ."


    Just listening to this voice, I feel that he and the prince are very sick.


    Gu Yuanbai taught: "You have been ill for more than ten days, and you don''t even go to the early morning. I sent an imperial doctor to treat you, but you didn''t even let the imperial doctor in."


    There was a moment of silence with the prince, "The Lord is caring about the minister?"


    But the words just fell off, and the prince said again: "Forget it, the minister does not want to know."


    Gu Yuanbai: "..."


    What''s wrong with the prince?


    Gu Yuanbai raised his long eyebrows and was about to lift his foot into the house. The Prince He in the room should have heard the footsteps, and said: "The minister has caught the wind, the saint should take care of the dragon body, stay away from the minister, and don''t come in."


    "That''s it," Gu Yuanbai stopped and followed the trend. "I brought an imperial doctor, and the prince is a minister of Daheng Brachial Stock. A wind chill lasted more than ten days. After all, it was right. The body is not good. Now let them come to see and treat the prince and I can let go of my heart."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the doctor walked into the bedroom from behind him. Gu Yuanbai walked slowly to the end, Tian Fusheng hesitated to say something, trying to persuade the saint not to go in, but he dared not stop the saint''s decision.


    Sure enough, there was no light in the bedroom.


    Lying with the prince on the (bed chuang), covered with a thick quilt from head to toe, he only stretched out one hand from the quilt to let the imperial doctor take the pulse.


    The three imperial doctors took the pulse one by one, and came over to Gu Yuanbai and said, "Holy, and the prince are suffering from wind-cold disease."


    Gu Yuan squinted his eyes.


    From the inside out, he felt wrong everywhere.


    The sage didn¡¯t speak, and the doctor didn¡¯t dare to look up. The Prince He in the quilt seemed to feel that something was wrong. The quilt fluctuated a bit. Gu Yuanbai strode forward, grabbing the quilt and lifting it up sharply. The person completely (exposed) came out.


    The eyes of the Prince He are black and the lips (dry gan) are cracked, and there is faint (dry gan) blood (color). At this moment, he was suddenly lifted the quilt, his eyes were full of surprise, and he was looking at Gu Yuanbai by surprise.


    Gu Yuanbai loosened his hands, and the heavy quilt fell on Prince He again. He didn''t change his face (color), and after seeing the face (color) of Prince He, he frowned and said, "Why do Prince He cover his nose and mouth? This is not beneficial to your condition."


    "..." The Prince He avoided his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "The minister was afraid that he was sickened by the sage."


    Gu Yuanbai was silent for a while, and asked Tian Fusheng to move a chair by the bed. He sat aside and sighed and said: "And the prince, you have to take care of your body."


    The hand that had just been pulsed with the prince was placed on the side. Gu Yuanbai patted the back of his hand twice, shaking with the prince, and clenched his fist.


    Tian Fusheng courageously persuaded in a low voice: "Holy Lord, and the prince should rest more. Come out quickly and be careful of getting sick."


    The chief guard also persuaded him, Gu Yuanbai got up after all, took the quilt with his own hands, and covered it with the prince.


    The body was slightly bent, the blue silk on his back followed in front of his eyes, and the precious palace smell came, and the look (color) in the Prince''s eyes was deep.


    Dirty, deep and dark.


    Muddy can''t be shaken generally.


    He tilted his head repressed, and closed his eyes to rest.


    Sheng Shang straightened up, saw him look like this, did not say anything, went out quietly.


    After a while, the voice outside the door finally calmed down. The door was closed, and the sins scattered in the groggy bedroom. Suddenly the door was pushed open by a crack. Mr. Wang walked in and said, "The Lord, the Lord has left the palace."


    He said to the prince: "It''s good to leave."


    "The sage cares about you very much," Mr. Wang said softly, "Why the prince hurt his body and ran to pour cold water in the middle of the night."


    He hummed with the prince, feeling funny, he shook his head, sat up from the (bed chuang), "what do you know?"


    Gu Yuanbai cared about him.


    *


    On the carriage returning to the palace, Gu Yuanbai closed his eyes and rested. The imperial doctor took his pulse and looked at his face (color) carefully. His expression was slightly relaxed, "The Holy Master is still OK."


    "Well," Gu Yuanbai replied, seeming to ask casually, "How many days have you seen the prince''s illness?"


    The doctor shook his head embarrassedly.


    Gu Yuanbai no longer embarrassed him, but propped his head to think about things alone.


    The saint once stipulated that horses should not be used in the downtown area, and horse-drawn carriages also have speed limits. Therefore, people who drive are extremely slow, horses¡¯ hoofs are kicking, and the bumps are sucked by layers of blankets, and the carriage is as stable as the ground. .


    After a while, Gu Yuanbai opened his eyes suddenly. He lifted the curtains and looked out, and he saw a group of people punching and kicking at the corner of an alley deep in the alley.


    "...Wonderful skills..."


    "Carpenter''s tatters..."


    "...Being a scholar in vain."


    The broken words fell into Gu Yuanbai''s ears intermittently. Gu Yuanbai swept around and fixed his gaze on the fragmented wood fragments. Seeing that, it should be a self-made crossbow.


    Gu Yuanbai said decisively: "Stop the horse. Zhang Xu, bring that person to me."


    *


    Xu Ning felt that she was dying.


    He tightly guarded his head and hands, curled up together, and was beaten in a corner in embarrassment and embarrassment. The crossbow and bow made earlier had been smashed into pieces by them. He thought he could rely on this hand of woodworking to make them admit their mistakes, but he did not expect that his favorite things would not save him.


    Shi, agriculture, industry and commerce.


    Xu Ning already had a reputation as a talented scholar, and he shouldn''t have been so embarrassed.


    But he prefers those strange skills and craftsmanship. He dismantles and studies all the wooden things in his home. The more you study, the more you love it.


    But other people think that it is a shame that he is a talented person who likes this, it is a wrong way. Those people look down on him, not only look down on him, but also jealous that he has passed the exam, so they want to ruin him.


    The thing he loves the most is the pressure that he can''t bear. He also loves and hates the craftsman during his life, and even has a bit of resentment.


    But if he wants to stop, he is reluctant to stop.


    Xu Ning''s face was full of tears. He held his breath and was kicked again.


    Just as he was desperate, he suddenly remembered a few screams behind him. Xu Ning raised his head and saw a few tall people approaching and said in a deep voice, "Come here."


    Xu Ning staggered to his feet, looking at the extraordinary carriage in the alley with trepidation, "Who are you!"


    The chief guard rushed back to the saint''s side and said concisely: "Your noble man."


    There was a crisp sound from the porcelain outside the window, and Gu Yuanbai''s lazy expression was closed, and he said sharply, "Who?!"


    The head guard flew to the window, his sharp eyes staring at the dazed little servant who he knew was the close servant next to the prince. The head guard''s serious face slowly slowed down. When he looked down, the celadon bowl had been torn apart, and red blood was spilled on the ground. On the wall and on the lacquered guardrail, the blood was scattered and dissolved by the rainwater flying diagonally outside the corridor, and slowly followed. The stairs flowed into the green grass storm.


    Red as if hiding sins.


    Gu Yuanbai then walked out. He looked at the embarrassed blood, his face (color) changed slightly, and he asked in a deep voice, "What''s the matter?"


    There was a thunder in the sky, and the dim weather was suddenly bright.


    The little servant who was alone here whitened his face (color). He thumped and knelt on the ground, shaking his body as if he was sick, "Holy, this is the deer blood sent by the prince."

 Chapter 171： Extra seven

    General Xue did not slow down, and he nodded: "I will go to the door to welcome the Holy Master, you quickly organize your appearance, and let your mother come out to see you. Other messy people and things must not appear in front of the Holy Master. !"


    Madam Xue nodded hurriedly, and quickly walked to the backyard with the hand of the maid. The maid supporting her strode hard to keep up. Where is the wife of Lianbu on weekdays? Does this still need her to help? She hasn''t left as soon as my wife!


    Mrs. Xue hurried to the backyard. Mrs. Xue had already received the news. She was waiting for the people around her to change into the costume of the fateful woman. Layers of gold silk patterns were on her upper body in a red robe. The maid sister was not as loud as usual. pant.


    Mrs. Xue''s face (color) seemed to be younger than a teenager in an instant. When she saw Mrs. Xue coming over, she smiled and asked her daughter-in-law to come to her, "Hui Niang, I heard a magpie calling on the tree this morning. I was thinking about what a good thing could be, but I didn''t expect it to be such a great thing! How honored is it for the Lord to visit the mansion in person?"


    Seeing that she is so energetic, Mrs. Xue felt like she had found the backbone of the master, "Mother, what should we do about the regulations in our mansion? The saint should be here to hide from the rain. If the rain does not stop, won''t the saint stay in our residence? ?"


    Mrs. Xue''s face (color) was stern, tightly holding Mrs. Xue''s hand, and eagerly instructed: "No matter whether the saint is staying or not, Hui Niang, you can be optimistic about these people in our house, and you are not allowed to have a mess of thoughts. The people came to Shengshang''s eyes! Don''t think I don''t know, how many maids in the mansion think highly of themselves, if they dare to sway in front of Shengshang, the old man will let them know how great!"


    Mrs. Xue understood, she nodded, and said anxiously: "Mother, then Brother Lin and how many aunts need to face saints?"


    Mrs. Xue''s voice sank: "No! Only the elder brother far away is a saint, Hui Niang, you don''t want to delay time, go change your clothes and tidy yourself, and follow me to see the saint later."


    Mrs. Xue nodded, and sent someone to inform Xue Yuan before saying: "Yes."


    Here Mrs. Xiang Xue and Mrs. Xue got busy. General Xue on the other side had already rushed to the gate of the mansion with many servants. The rain was fierce, and General Xue raised his throat with all his heart.


    It wasn''t until I saw that the Holy Master was guarded among the people from a distance, and the rain outside the corridor could not catch the Holy Master. General Xue walked quickly to the front, lifted his robe and knelt, "The minister pays homage to the Lord."


    The saint said gently: "Xue Qing, get up."


    Only then did General Xue get up with many servants. He looked up. The sage was afraid of the cold. Even if he didn''t get a drop of cold rain, his lips (color) were blown white by the cold wind, and his face (color) was not very good-looking, General Xue Anxious in his heart, the clever little servant behind him quickly handed the big cloak.


    Tian Fusheng put the Greatcloak on Gu Yuanbai. Gu Yuanbai coughed a few times, and his hands and feet were a little cold. "Today we went out of the palace, but I did not expect to encounter a heavy rain. It happened that Xue Mansion was nearby. It''s also disturbing Xue Qing."


    General Xue said hurriedly: "It is a blessing for the minister to visit the Lord himself, how can it be said that it is a nuisance?"


    After finishing speaking, General Xue looked at Prince He with his hands, and said, "Get well with Prince He."


    And the prince nodded blankly, "General Xue."


    Gu Yuanbai coughed a few more times with his head tilted, cold air rose from the soles of his feet, and a faint fever on his face. This felt very bad, like a sign before the onset of illness. Tian Fusheng, who is always paying attention to him, said hurriedly: "General Xue, not much to say, the saint still needs to enter the house to avoid the cold."


    General Xue hurriedly gave up his position and led the Saint to walk into the hall. Gu Yuanbai gathered the cloak together and walked all the way down. His previously pale face (color) was stained with an unusual blush.


    He felt a little dizzy.


    Gu Yuanbai hasn''t forgotten the wind and cold that almost killed him a month ago. He now has some shadows about it, and he always feels that if this continues, it may be another fatal cold.


    Gu Yuan''s eyebrows were heavy, and after being led to a high position, his first sentence was: "Is there a doctor in Xue Qing''s mansion?"


    General Xue originally thought that Shengshang was regaining his breath (color), but now he was suddenly awakened by this question. He (Ç¿qiang) calmed himself down and asked the young man around him to ask the doctor quickly, and he ordered people to ward off the cold. The decoction and hot water were delivered without delay.


    Tian Fusheng wiped his face with a kerchief, and the heat penetrated into his palm through the silkkerchief. Tian Fusheng''s face turned pale and his hands trembled slightly, "Holy..."


    Gu Yuanbai''s breathing increased slightly, and he suddenly smiled, "Looking at the rain outside, I''m afraid it won''t stop tonight, I''m afraid I will stay in Xue Qing''s mansion."


    General Xue saluted, "The minister has prepared a room for the saint, can the saint go to rest?"


    Gu Yuanbai nodded and waited calmly for the doctor''s arrival. While waiting, his hands and feet grew colder, but his cheeks slowly burned. Gu Yuanbai was already covered in a cloak, but the cold made him want to tremble.


    He endured these anomalies one by one, with a calm smile on his mouth. He and the prince looked at the heavy rain outside the window, then looked at the redness on his face, the corners of his mouth were straightened, and his face sank depressively.


    Today, he said he was going to leave the palace. If something happened to Gu Yuanbai, he could not shirk the blame.


    The doctor was soon brought over. He should have known the identity of Gu Yuanbai, and his whole body appeared trembling. The head guard let him in after inspecting the doctor. Gu Yuanbai stretched out his hand, and Tian Fusheng rolled the cuff up and back, revealing his white, jade-like wrist.


    The doctor took a pulse, and shook his hands after a while and put it down, "Holy, holy, the cold has not penetrated the internal organs, now just soak some hot water, drink some hot soup, and force the sweat out."


    Gu Yuanbai raised his eyebrows and was used to the careful and delicate energy of the imperial physician in the imperial palace. Now that I heard that he hadn''t been taken care of as a glass man, he felt very happy, "If this is the case, I will trouble Xue Qing. ."


    "Don''t dare," General Xue said, "The minister will prepare water for the holy, and the hot soup will be ready soon."


    Gu Yuanbai exhaled a breath of heat, and the slender fur on the great cloak rose and fell with his breath, his pale fingers propped on the black wooden table, and Gu Yuanbai stood up with this strength.


    Tian Fusheng and the guards followed him, Gu Yuanbai walked slowly to the door, but his left leg was suddenly weak, his whole body staggered forward, suddenly stopped by a person.


    With a tight and strong hand around his waist, Xue Yuan looked at the emperor who fell straight into his arms, and grinned with a respectful smile: "What''s wrong with the Lord?"


    Gu Yuanbai''s face (color) changed, Xue Yuan let go of his hand, he bowed to Gu Yuanbai, and smiled gracefully at the saint (lu).


    Gu Yuanbai glanced at him, and passed him with a low cough. Seeing his leaving behind, Xue Yuan put aside his smile, turned his head and asked his father: "Sage, is this cold?"


    General Xue and Prince He did not hear the gloat in his tone. General Xue asked Xue Yuan to come forward to meet Prince He. His face was slightly exhausted. After seeing Sheng Shang left, he also made an excuse to return to the room.


    Xue Yuan respectfully sent away Prince He and then stood up straight. General Xue sighed, worried: "I only hope that the Holy Father will be safe."


    Xue Yuan (gou) smiled on his lips: "Shengshangji people have their own visions, and of course they will be fine."


    As soon as he approached the emperor, Xue Yuan felt the warmth coming toward him. He lay on the (bed chuang) for a long time before laying down all the injuries on his knees. He didn''t expect that now, it was the Saint''s turn to lie down in Xue Mansion.


    *


    He returned to the room with the prince. His little boy wanted to go to the kitchen to bring him a bowl of **** soup, but when he came back he brought back a bowl of deer blood beamingly, "Master, Xue Fu has a deer, this is fresh The deer blood that has been rolled over is still hot, this thing is much more useful than **** soup!"


    I took the deer blood with the prince and drank it. The scent of hot blood deepened from the throat, and the whole body was warmed up, and the prince''s conscience discovered, "Go and bring another bowl, and the king will send it to the holy. "


    Xiao Si went and brought a bowl of steaming deer blood, followed by Prince He and prepared to send it to the Saint. The residence of the Saint is the master bedroom of Xue Mansion, in the best location in the whole mansion, a little far away from the residence of the Prince He.


    Along the way, Prince He felt that his whole body was sweating thinly, and the bowl of deer blood that he had just drunk worked so fast, and Prince He even felt that there was a wildfire in his body that burned again, and he could not help but tore off his collar.


    When I was about to walk to the door of the prince, I passed the window of the bedroom, and the prince subconsciously glanced inward, and stopped quickly.


    In the bedroom, the sage leaned lazily next to the bed, his feet soaked in the clear water soaked in medicine, Tian Fusheng was squatting on the side, washing his feet for the sage.


    Gu Yuanbai''s feet have not traveled much since he was born. Soft-bottomed silk and satin are pampered, and they are as clear as jade.


    The hot water steams the fair skin into powder (color), the clear water rises and falls, the drops of water are scattered all around, the medicine is added with flowers, and the flowers are slowly unfolded in the water after drying (drying), and this pair of jade feet is modified. As exquisite as the fine brushwork.


    With a "boom", Prince He only felt that the wildfire in his heart was burning violently. His brain was blank, and he felt that his whole body was extremely hot. Staring at this scene, the heat steamed into his mind.


    The smell of deer blood in his mouth suddenly became thicker.


    The early days of these few days were also talking about the test in early March. Gu Yuanbai and the ministers set the tone of the test, and determined the proportions of classics, policy theory, arithmetic, poetry, laws, and essays in the test. The first and third officers were appointed by the first and second class members, and there were 18 examiners. The Ministry of Rites submitted the list, and the candidates were selected by Gu Yuanbai.


    After the early dynasty, Gu Yuanbai got the list. He must choose the people as soon as possible. After three days, these candidates will be followed by the Forbidden Army and enter the Gongyuan Locked Courtyard.


    There is also knowledge in ordering people. Although I am a student of the emperor, the chief examiner of the rural examination and the examination will eventually have the title of "a teacher". This examination is also a matter of preserving face. The emphasis is on the scholarship and the trust of the emperor. Whoever Yuan Bai is willing to take further, and who is willing to hold on to his hands and feet, can also make a fuss here.


    When he ordered someone, the Yushanfang also sent them to eat. Since the last time he ordered a bowl of fried noodles, Yushanfang seemed to have discovered a hundred ways to use different sauces, they tossed out (Èârou) The sauce is fragrant, and it''s extremely delicious just by this.


    Gu Yuanbai''s appetite is not very good these few days, no matter how much the people in the imperial dining room spend their minds, he only moved a few chopsticks and put down his chopsticks. After ordering people to withdraw their meals, Gu Yuanbai prepared (sleeping in Shui) for a nap after washing.


    Tian Fusheng was instructed to wake him up an hour later, Gu Yuanbai fell into a deep sleep (Shui Shui), but he didn''t expect that he would be awakened by the violent shaking when he was sleeping (Shui Shui).


    When I opened my eyes, I saw tears on Tian Fusheng''s face, and his voice trembled, "Holy, Taifei Wan is seriously ill."


    *


    Zhuangzi on the outskirts of the capital.


    Gu Yuanbai walked out of the house full of medicinal smell and looked at a lonely withered tree in the courtyard, with some (dry gan) astringent in his eyes.


    Tian Fusheng and his court attendant had already covered their faces and wept, and the imperial doctor followed the saint on the left, whispering the diagnosis result.


    Princess Wan Tai was the concubine of the first emperor before his death.


    She is also the younger sister of Gu Yuanbai''s biological mother.


    Gu Yuanbai¡¯s biological mother passed away early. In order to protect Gu Yuanbai, Princess Wan was admitted to the palace. In order to make herself treat Gu Yuanbai as a parent, Princess Wan took the drug for infertility. The rest of her life, They only pave the way for Gu Yuanbai.


    The strangeness of Gu Yuanbai¡¯s birth mother¡¯s death is also the fact that Princess Wan found out the truth step by step in the harem. She embraced his mother¡¯s vengeance for him. Whether it was the former little emperor or the present Gu Yuanbai, she will be Princess Wan Treat it as a biological mother.


    After the first emperor collapsed, Gu Yuanbai wanted to take good care of Princess Wan in the palace, but Princess Wan was determined to leave the palace. She didn''t want to die within the palace.


    Gu Yuanbai moved her to this village, but the meticulous support could not survive the passage of time.


    Concubine Wan Wan is getting old, and loses her heart, she wants to die.


    Gu Yuanbai looked at the gray sky, his heart seemed to be held tightly by an invisible hand, his nose was sour, but his eyes were (dry) astringent.

 Chapter 172： Extra eight

    "Father," although he was half-dead and unmutilated by the interrogation, Li Huan was very energetic. He stared at Tai Fu Li Bao with anticipation in his eyes, "What did the Lord say?"


    Tai Fu Li Bao was angry when he saw him, but he still felt distressed for his injuries, and said coldly: "What the old man said, what do you care about this!"


    "Okay, let''s not ask my son," Li Huan asked, changing the subject, "Father, how is Sheng Shang''s aura (color) today?"


    Sheng Shang was angry with him that day, and his lips (color) and ear beads were red with anger. Li Huan worried about Sheng Shang''s (body shen) body. +++ Popular Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com is not as rough as him, so how can we not worry about it.


    Tai Fu Li Bao said: "How can I look directly at the holy face?"


    Li Huan sighed, only feeling a faint pain all over his body. He tried his best to turn his face, his fingers stumped the sachet on his waist, the sachet contained the holy hair, he had to step back and ask: "Father , Then you should always know if the Lord coughed when speaking with you today?"


    "No," said Li Baotai, "Okay, don''t ask, go back and lie down."


    Li Huan was driven back to the room. He lay on the (bed chuang) and sighed quietly.


    "How can Dad be so careless."


    The sage asked his father to enter the palace, but his father didn¡¯t even care about his body. Such a stupid father turned out to be his biological father of Li Huan.


    Li Huan shook his head helplessly.


    *


    The tearful Tai Fu Li Bao was sent away, and the imperfect face and prince were welcomed in the palace.


    Gu Yuanbai met him and stood with the prince in front of Shengshang stiffly, and his tone was as hard as a stone, "The ministers have done what the Shengshang asked the minister to do."


    On the second day of the test, there was a gloomy spring rain. It happened to be in the palace with the prince to ask about Princess Wan. Gu Yuanbai felt upset when he saw his ironic face, so he asked Tangtang and the prince to send someone to cook **** soup and connect the two. On the day, the candidates in the Gongyuan were sent to ward off the cold.


    There was a smile on the saint, and Fengyue¡¯s face was like a beautiful jade. He stretched out his hand to drink tea from the porcelain cup, "I always feel relieved when dealing with the prince."


    He and the prince couldn''t hold back a sneer.


    Good at fighting with the prince, and also good at leading troops. The title of the prince was rewarded by the first emperor for his military merits. Now a royal man who is used to fighting (slaying sha) on the battlefield is trapped in the capital to do such trivial things. Gu Yuangoogle I know that Prince He is about to hate him to death.


    But how could military power be in the hands of a prince, not to mention that this guy still doesn''t like his elder brother.


    Gu Yuanbai held the porcelain-white tea set with his slender fingers. He didn''t know which one was whiter for a while, and the prince watched him slowly drinking tea. He was very uncomfortable. When he was thirsty, he drank water, and when he was hungry, he ate ( Meat rou), but everyone in Beijing is so particular, and the prince among them is the cow drinking peony.


    Gu Yuanbai saw that he didn''t speak, raised his eyes to look at him, and laughed dumbfounded: "What kind of expression is this with the prince? If you are thirsty, just say it, can I still lack your cup of tea? Tian Fusheng."


    Tian Fusheng hurriedly had people put on chairs and brought new tea. The prince and the prince sat down with a golden sword for tea, took a sip and threw the tea to the palace maid, stingingly said: "The two bowls of **** tea rewarded by the sage have moved those scholars to death. Now the capital is full. They are all boasting about benevolence and kindness in the sage, and I am afraid that if the sage says something to let them die, they will also be generous."


    The saint frowned slightly.


    Tian Fusheng and his little apprentice stood aside. The little apprentice felt uncomfortable when he saw the saint frowning. He whispered to the master: "How can the prince always say such things that make the saint uncomfortable."


    Tian Fusheng was also quite dissatisfied. He snorted coldly, but first taught the little apprentice, "You and the prince can also be criticized?"


    In fact, it is Tian Fusheng who is most dissatisfied with the Prince.


    They want to hold it in their hands for the saint, for fear that the saint will be blown a little bit by the wind and a little rain, the saint wants to eat tea, that is Mei Shangxue and Qingchen (dew), the minister in the court, just entered Taifu Li Bao, the saint of the palace, who is not a highly respected person, only has such a bad temper with the prince.


    "How do you say?" The Holy Lord''s tone was neither salty nor light, "I have passed the conversation with the Prince."


    Don¡¯t laugh with Prince Pi Xiao (Routou): "If you don¡¯t believe me, then go out with me for a look. I¡¯m afraid that when the students return, the whole world will know the good deeds of the scholars."


    Gu Yuanbai looked outside the door, looking a little moved. Tian Fusheng hurriedly stepped forward to remind him in a low voice, "Holy Lord, the people of the Qin Tianjian have calculated that it is raining today, and it is not suitable to go out of the palace today."


    He and the prince sneered directly, the sun was so big outside, the people of the Qin Tianjian were afraid that they were not opening their eyes and talking nonsense.


    Gu Yuanbai glanced at the Prince He and Suo (sexual xing) stood up from behind the table, "Nothing, just follow what Prince He said, go out and have a look."


    *


    The champion building.


    Gu Yuanbaitong and the prince were led to the window on the second floor to sit down. The restaurant was full of scholars in blue shirts. The atmosphere of literature drifted everywhere, making Gu Yuanbai a little sleepy.


    Occasionally, one or two lines of poems and poems could be heard, and the surrounding guards were tight-faced, guarding around the table like a mountain, but they couldn''t stop these gentle voices.


    Xiao Er stood at the table stiffly, "What do the two masters want to order?"


    Gu Yuanbai smiled and asked, "What do you all have?"


    Xiao Er lifted up his spirits and memorized the recipe in a sing-like manner. Gu Yuanbai pondered for a while, ordered three dishes, and asked Prince He, "Brother, order more?"


    The prince and the prince were stunned, and then he suffocated a sentence: "Bring two pots of good wine."


    There are the most scholars in the Zhuangyuan Building, and just as the prince said, the praises of these scholars to the sage can be said to be endless, especially those who have safely left the Gongyuan because of Jiangtang, I heard Gu Yuanbai himself. Goose bumps all over.


    He and the prince¡¯s face turned green, and there were sparks in his eyes. He and the prince made Jiang Tang boil, or he was forced to boil it like a punishment. Now when he heard these words, Gu Yuanbai was still sitting opposite him, he seemed to Become a joke. The face (color) is getting more and more ugly, as if to give these scholars a good beating.


    "My brother invited me out, didn''t he just want me to listen to these words?" Gu Yuanbai cornered his mouth (gou), very badly said, "These students can safely leave the tribute courtyard, and the brother''s credit cannot be ignored."


    Laughing with the prince, not wanting to talk to him.


    Gu Yuanbai sneered and couldn''t help it anymore. He leaned on the window frame and lowered his head and laughed, saving face and the Prince before he didn''t laugh out loud. The green silk on his back trembled, and the fingertips (exposed) glowed with joyful pink (color).


    With the prince''s face (color) changing blue and purple, he lowered his head and pinched the porcelain cup and snorted heavily.


    Originally, the two of them attracted a lot of attention when they entered the Zhuangyuan Building with a group of guards, and many people, both openly and secretly, put their eyes on this table. Gu Yuanbaitong and the prince were both noble and extraordinary. In a place like the capital city, maybe it was a certain princely minister or a powerful child. Now Gu Yuanbai smiled, but some young white-faced scholars with red ears were laughing. They were ashamed to look at them, and they couldn''t move their eyes away.


    The young man was dressed in blue, noble and steady, but the blue could not hold back the light, so he had to shine brightly.


    It''s just that they watched too much, and the strong guards who were as strong as the mountains glared over and turned their gazes back. The chief guard Zhang Xu calmly looked at Zhang Yingwu''s extraordinary face, vigilantly looking at all directions, vowing to protect the saint. safety.


    Gu Yuanbai finally stopped laughing. He slowly got up, resting his arm on the side of his face, resting his arm on the side of his face. Only a big laugh made him lose his energy. (chest xiong) his mouth was slightly undulating, Gu Yuanbai tried his best to breathe Longer, so that you can calm down.


    He and the prince said coldly: "Master, it is better not to laugh."


    Gu Yuanbai smiled at the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t care. Although he was powerless at the moment, he didn''t want others to see it. Men are all face-saving, and it is not beautiful to make Gu Yuanbai live cautiously because of his body.


    "Brother, don''t worry about it," Gu Yuanbai said, "Brother, with this body, he can still bear a smile."


    After a while, Xiao Er delivered food. Gu Yuanbai had no appetite for food. He sipped his tea and looked out the window.


    The capital under the emperor¡¯s feet was prosperous and stable, the Daheng Dynasty was open to folk customs, and the status of women was not low. Therefore, you can see women walking by in twos and threes in the market.


    Gu Yuanbai liked this stable picture. He leaned against the wall, holding a teacup, and he could see God for a while.


    Chu Wei was asked by his classmates to go to the academy. When passing by the Zhuangyuan Building, many people looked up, but he frowned.


    Sitting at the window on the second floor is an indigo-blue young man with black hair and a jade crown and high beams. Looking into the distance, he holds white porcelain in his hands. This attracts men and women to look up at the beautiful men who are constantly looking at him.


    Everyone is so beautiful (color), even if it means to appreciate it, it is difficult to look away from beauty (color). But Chu Wei hated the men and women who stared at him, and hated these laymen who only had beauty in their eyes.


    Wouldn''t it be uncomfortable for the emperor to be stared at this way?


    The classmates also followed and happily said, "Zihu, it seems that your title of the most beautiful man in Beijing is about to be threatened."


    Chu Wei said coldly: "Whoever wants it, who wants it."


    The classmate laughed, but he dragged Chu Wei to the bottom of the champion building, found a good position and looked up at the young man upstairs by the window, and exclaimed: "In the old days, there was Pan An throwing fruit in a car, and seeing (Kill sha) Wei-level allusion, I thought you looked like a man, but I didn''t expect such a handsome young man."


    Chu Wei: "It''s just a pair of skins."


    The classmate smiled and said: "I know you don''t like beauty, and you don''t like others looking at you. But Chu Zihu, like this young man, do you think it''s just a skin?"


    Chu Wei raised his eyes, his eyebrows deepened into his temples, he looked at the saint, his black eyes were unmoved, he stood straight, cold as snow, "how else?"


    Gu Yuanbai seemed to perceive his gaze, looking at the distant gaze, and then lowered his head slightly, and he met Chu Wei who was standing in front of the shop selling red (color) knots across the street.


    There was also a romantic literati standing beside Chu Wei. Gu Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and calmly retracted his gaze, holding a tea set and taking a sip of warm tea.


    The hand holding the cup was white as transparent. When Chu Wei saw the hand of the sage, he couldn''t help but think of the picture of the hands pinching the bright yellow bed sheet painfully. The satin folds, the warm yellow candlelight, and the pale and weak fingertips. He lowered his eyes, his Adam''s apple moved slightly, and quietly pulled his classmate away.

 Chapter 173： Extra nine

    The early days of these few days were also talking about the test in early March. Gu Yuanbai and the ministers set the tone of the test, and determined the proportions of classics, policy theory, arithmetic, poetry, laws, and essays in the test. The first and third officers are appointed by the first and second class members, and there are 18 examiners with the same examiner. The Ministry of Rites has submitted a list, and the candidates are selected by Gu Yuanbai. +++ Popular Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    After the early dynasty, Gu Yuanbai got the list. He must choose the people as soon as possible. After three days, these candidates will be followed by the Forbidden Army and enter the Gongyuan Locked Yard.


    There is also knowledge in ordering people. Although I am a student of the emperor, the chief examiner of the rural examination and the examination will eventually have the title of "a teacher". This examination is also a matter of face. The emphasis is on the background of a scholar and the trust of the emperor. Whoever Yuan Bai is willing to take further, and who is willing to hold on to his hands and feet, can also make a fuss here.


    When he ordered someone, the Yushanfang also brought food to eat. Since he ordered a bowl of fried noodles last time, the Yushanfang seemed to have discovered a hundred ways to use different sauces, they tossed out (Èârou) The sauce is fragrant, and it''s extremely delicious just by this.


    Gu Yuanbai''s appetite has not been very good these few days. No matter how much the people in the imperial dining room spend their thoughts, he only moved a few chopsticks and put down his chopsticks. After ordering people to withdraw their meals, Gu Yuanbai prepared (sleeping in Shui) for a nap after washing.


    Tian Fusheng was instructed to wake him up an hour later, Gu Yuanbai fell into a deep sleep (Shui Shui), but he didn''t expect that he was awakened by a violent shaking when he was just sleeping (Shui Shui).


    When I opened my eyes, I saw tears on Tian Fusheng''s face, and his voice trembled, "Holy, Taifei Wan is seriously ill."


    *


    Zhuangzi on the outskirts of the capital.


    Gu Yuanbai walked out of the house full of medicinal smell and looked at a lonely withered tree in the courtyard, with some (dry gan) astringent in his eyes.


    Tian Fusheng and his court attendant had already covered their faces and wept. The imperial doctor followed the saint to the left and whispered the diagnosis result.


    Princess Wan Tai was the concubine of the first emperor before his death.


    She is also the sister of Gu Yuanbai''s biological mother.


    Gu Yuanbai¡¯s biological mother passed away early. In order to protect Gu Yuanbai, Princess Wan was admitted to the palace. In order to make herself treat Gu Yuanbai as a parent, Princess Wan took the drug for infertility. The rest of her life, They only pave the way for Gu Yuanbai.


    The strangeness of Gu Yuanbai¡¯s birth mother¡¯s death is also the fact that Princess Wan found out the truth step by step in the harem. She embraced his mother¡¯s vengeance for him. Whether it was the former little emperor or the present Gu Yuanbai, she will be Princess Wan. Treat it as a biological mother.


    After the first emperor collapsed, Gu Yuanbai wanted to take good care of Princess Wan in the palace, but Princess Wan was determined to leave the palace. She didn''t want to die within the palace.


    Gu Yuanbai moved her to this village, but the meticulous support could not survive the passage of time.


    Concubine Wan Wan is getting old, and loses her heart, she wants to die.


    Gu Yuanbai looked at the gray sky, his heart seemed to be gripped tightly by an invisible hand, his nose was sour, but his eyes were (dry) astringent.


    "Let''s go."


    The carriage bumped up and down on the uneven road, and Bie Zhuang gradually moved away. Tian Fusheng had wiped away the tears from his face, and was cautiously waiting for Gu Yuanbai in the carriage.


    Gu Yuanbai leaned on the soft collapse, staring at the scenery outside the carriage in a daze. He stopped until the carriage entered the capital, got out of the carriage, and walked towards the palace by himself.


    The capital was prosperous and populous at the feet of the emperor. Several children ran past with a smile while holding a sugar man. Gu Yuanbai stopped and looked at these children.


    Men in burlap and linen are doing their jobs by the side of the street, women are working hard (fuck cao) with housework, men and women, old and young, are busy in order to live a good life.


    However, there are more groups of scholars, bookstores and teahouses, and there are people who come to participate in the test with passionate words. They are either excited or nervous, talking loudly about the upcoming test.


    Gu Yuanbai didn''t know what he was thinking, and the guards and palace people who protected him behind him didn''t know what he was thinking.


    They just followed the young emperor in silence, vigilant about everything around him.


    There were so many high-ranking officials and nobles in the capital, and Gu Yuanbai and his party did not attract much attention. Gu Yuanbai withdrew his mind and continued to walk forward, but just after two steps were taken, a piece of snow suddenly fell from his eyes.


    "Ah! Daddy is snowing!"


    "Snowing!"


    There were shouts of joy from children around, Gu Yuanbai laughed and shook his head, Tian Fusheng quickly put on fox fur, "Master, get on the carriage?"


    "Walk a little longer," Gu Yuanbai said, "I haven''t seen the snow scene in Beijing for a long time."


    The snow in February in the capital was fluttering like goose feathers, and the chief guard held an umbrella for the saint. Snow-white snowflakes slipped from the edge of the umbrella, and a little bit of wind was blown onto the blue silk hanging from the saint''s waist.


    They walked past the restaurant and tea house. On the top of the champion, Xue Yuan dangled the wine bottle next to the window, and saw this group of people as soon as he looked down.


    The face of the saint was hidden under the umbrella, but the faces of Tian Fusheng and the chief guard were very familiar. Xue Yuan shook his drink and stretched his hands out of the window. When the group passed by his window, his fingers were released one by one.


    "¡¡àꡪ¡ª"


    The wine bottle shattered and fell not far behind Gu Yuanbai, and the guards suddenly tightened their bodies and looked upstairs fiercely.


    Gu Yuanbai pushed open the umbrella, his vision was no longer obstructed. When he looked up, he put a hand on the second floor window at random. Without thinking about it, Gu Yuanbai knew that the owner of this hand dropped it. The bottle almost hit his wine.


    The corners of Gu Yuanbai''s lips (gou) were raised, but his voice was as cold as snowflakes, "Bring him down."


    After a while, Xue Yuan, who was full of alcohol, was taken to the champion building by the guards. Snowflakes fluttered and fluttered more powerfully. The umbrella was useless. Gu Yuanbai had asked the chief guard to put away the useless umbrella. Mian, standing alone in the cold wind for a while, a lot of snow has accumulated on his body.


    Xue Yuan was brought to Gu Yuanbai''s side. Gu Yuanbai saw that it was him and continued to smile: "It turned out to be the son of General Xue''s family."


    Tian Fusheng said, "Master, do you want to send Master Xue back to General Xue''s mansion?"


    As they spoke, Xue Yuan burped a drink, stretched out his face to look at Gu Yuanbai for a while, and then said, "Holy?!"


    Gu Yuanbai looked at him quietly. There were snow flakes on his hair, fox fur, and even eyelashes. These snow flakes did not melt immediately when they fell on him. Compared to him, Xue Yuan''s body is (dry gan) (dry gan) clean, and those snowflakes have been transformed into water by the heat of his body before they fall.


    Seeing this, Gu Yuanbai felt even worse.


    No emperor will maintain a good mood in front of people who will seize his power in the future and who are a hundred times healthier than him.


    Xue Yuan is a dog who bites when he sees people. He doesn''t usually bark, but he is fierce and has a very low sense of morality. He only has **** and power in his eyes. He is a good hand to lead soldiers, but such a courtier is like a sharp blade without a handle. If others want to use him, they must be prepared to be cut off.


    Chu Wei and Gu Yuanbai dared to flicker, but Xue Yuan couldn''t.


    Gu Yuanbai looked at the broken wine bottle on the ground, "What''s the matter?"


    Xue Yuan grinned, the alcohol on his body was so angry that he followed to look at the debris on the ground, pretending to be in a daze, "Why is my wine here?"


    Tian Fusheng held his nose and pinched his throat and said, "Master, Master Xue should be drunk."


    Gu Yuanbai smiled suddenly. He walked to stand beside the tiles, and the person holding Xue Yuan also brought Xue Yuan over. Xue Yuan looked relaxed, and his legs walked slowly. Looking like this, the guards did not look like It''s oppressing people, and it seems to be serving people.


    Snow fell to the tip of his nose, and just a moment of itching rose up. Gu Yuanbai coughed a few times and muttered, "Kneel down."


    The guards pressing Xue Yuan''s arms firmly pressed Xue Yuan''s knees against the sharp tiles that fell to the ground.


    A large piece of broken porcelain pierced into (the meat rou), and the blood flowed through the pants to the ground instantly. Snow drifted on the blood, which was quickly melted into water, allowing the blood to spread faster on the ground.


    Xue Yuan''s face was put away in a perfunctory manner, and he looked up at Gu Yuanbai gloomily.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled softly at him, and suddenly stretched out his hand to grab his hair, he lowered his head, and said one word in Xue Yuan''s ear: "I am in a bad mood today, little son Xue, don''t let me let you Mother''s heartbroken opportunity, do you understand?"


    Xue Yuan was forced to lift his chin, his chin tightened into a violent arc, his scalp was numb, and when the word "mother" came into his ears, he sneered gloomily: "Yuan knows Up."


    Gu Yuanbai: "Very good."


    He released his hand, Xue Yuan tilted his head slightly and watched the little emperor''s pale lips (color) with a smile from his ears. The pain in his knees gradually subsided, but Xue Yuan''s whole body was already hot.


    He looked down at the wound on his knee, grinning sullenly. When the Saints and his party disappeared, Xue Yuan stood up on the ground and limped to Xue Mansion.


    *


    The first thing Gu Yuanbai did after entering the palace was to explain to the people from the Supervision Office to take advantage of Xue Mansion''s opportunity to recruit people to send people there.


    Sure enough, as he expected, after Xue Yuan returned to the mansion, he carried out a major cleansing of the people in the mansion. It is possible that all the people under the emperor''s eyeliner will be sold, and then some people with pure backgrounds (gan gan) will be bought into the mansion.


    The two protagonists, Xue Yuan and Chu Wei, naturally made Gu Yuanbai pay more attention. There are twelve people lurking in Xue''s mansion. Seven of them have been cleared this time, and five others have stayed. Perhaps this can be done. Opportunity to take root and sprout and grow into a towering tree.


    Gu Yuanbai was quite satisfied with the result.


    Walking all the way back to the palace in a snowy day, when he returned to the palace, his shoes were already wet. Tian Fusheng couldn''t help but mutter when he took off his shoes and socks for Gu Yuanbai: "Holy, take care of the dragon body."


    Gu Yuanbai glanced down at his boots and said with a smile: "It''s wet."


    Tian Fusheng got busy with the eunuchs and court ladies, and he was relieved when he finally got the sacred (gan gan) (gan gan) clean without any coldness.


    The saint was sitting by the bed, and the **** took away the wormwood water that was soaking his feet. The sky (color) outside the window was already dim, and the lights in the bedroom were as bright as day.


    "Wan Taifei (shen) is not in good health," Gu Yuanbai sighed softly. "The imperial doctor told me that she was afraid that she would not be able to survive the summer."


    Tian Fusheng pressed his shoulders to the saint, "Holy, Princess Wan doesn''t want you to be sad."


    "I know," Gu Yuanbai, "she is afraid of me and worried."


    "It is this principle, sage, to see that you can cheer up and make her elderly happy."


    Gu Yuanbai stopped talking, and after relaxing his shoulders, he asked Tian Fusheng to lead people back. He wanted to be alone and quietly.


    He has just started, and he has just controlled Chaotang in his palm.


    There are still many things that the world has not done, and there are many things that need to be verified in three to five years or even decades.


    Princess Wan is worried about him, because he is worried that he will complain about his body.


    But in fact, Gu Yuanbai was grateful for this extra life, not to mention that this life led him to appreciate the scenery he had never seen before.


    Before (sleeping in Shui), Gu Yuanbai thought of Xue Yuan and Chu Wei.


    He had no idea about these two protagonists. Without Xue Yuan, there would be Wang Yuan and Li Yuan... The only reason that can cause the turmoil itself is that the emperor himself did not do well.


    His life has been limited, but whether it is Xue Yuan or Chu Wei, as the protagonists in the text, they will certainly be able to develop Daheng very well. Perhaps he can inherit his legacy and continue to do what he wants to do.

 Chapter 174： Extra ten

    The bare foot was held by a man and was held firmly. This weird feeling made Gu Yuanbai''s face instantly darkened. He wanted to pull out his foot, but he couldn''t match Xue Yuan''s strength. +++ Popular Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    Xue Yuan was completely deliberate.


    Gu Yuanbai lifted the other foot that was wearing dragon boots and kicked Xue Yuan violently, but Xue Yuan was already defensive. He took the foot honestly, raised his eyelids, and moved towards Gu. Yuan Bai smiled easily.


    "Give me..." The mist followed his breath into his throat, choking Gu Yuanbai into a cough. The foot that Xue Yuan held in his hand was also shaking with his cough. The sage coughed badly, but Xue Yuan took the other dragon boots off and threw down the brocade socks, the other delicate ankle of the sage. Also into his palm.


    Tian Fusheng has not been here long ago, and there is no one else here. Xue Yuan looked at the little emperor whose eyes were red from coughing, and watched that he controlled the little emperor''s feet so that he could not move, and a strangely satisfied mentality arose. There is no one else here, and the little emperor obviously cannot match Xue Yuan, who is physically strong by himself. Xue Yuan grinned, almost feeling like he was bullying the emperor.


    The coughing gradually stopped, (chest xiong) his mouth rose and fell, and Gu Yuanbai''s eyes became more and more calm. After he calmed his breath, the first sentence he said was: "Very good, Xue Yuan."


    It was a sentence said when Xue Yuan was punished that day.


    Xue Yuan kept smiling, he deliberately stroked the emperor''s feet, and said slowly: "The minister is afraid of the cold, but he is loyal."


    "Faithful," Gu Yuanbai nodded, his lips sneered, and the next moment he said loudly, "Come here."


    Dozens of guards suddenly broke into the hall, and the leader was the chief guard. He walked quickly to Gu Yuanbai and said in a deep voice, "The minister is here."


    Gu Yuanbai wanted to withdraw his foot from Xue Yuan''s hand, but at this time Xue Yuan still dare not let go. Gu Yuanbai laughed angrily, "Let me let go of your hand."


    Xue Yuan smiled and released his hand.


    The sage walked barefoot to the edge of the pool, turned around and looked at Xue Yuan with a smile on his face, "throw him into the water."


    The guards didn''t even pause. They moved in the next instant. They threw Xue Yuan into the water. Four of them jumped out of the pool and held Xue Yuan to prevent him from escaping.


    Xue Yuan didn''t struggle, and looked straight at Gu Yuanbai, just as he was expecting what Gu Yuanbai could do.


    There are so many things Gu Yuanbai can do.


    The future regent was crushed and sunk in the water until he couldn''t breathe. Several times back and forth, only the sound of the violent shaking of the water was heard in the hall. The hair on Xue Yuan''s head spread out and he breathed heavily. It was not until Gu Yuanbai felt enough that he let people stop.


    Gu Yuanbai walked to the pool and sat down, and slowly said, "Xue Yuan, are you comfortable?"


    "Comfortable," Xue Yuan whipped and gasped, his eyes glowing with red blood, and the corners of his mouth twitched, "The sage soaked in the bath soup, the minister naturally feels comfortable."


    Gu Yuan''s face sank, Xue Yuan came to disgust him deliberately.


    Of course Xue Yuan disgusted him deliberately, (touching Mo) he was so angry when he touched his foot, it was all men (touching Mo) what happened? Does Xue Yuan also like men?


    The little emperor didn''t like being (touched Mo), but Xue Yuan couldn''t bear it either.


    The guards'' faces (colors) were full of anger, and the pressure on Xue Yuan increased. Xue Yuan didn''t say a word, but occasionally looked at the four guards around with gloomy and scary eyes.


    Gu Yuan''s face was unsightly and said: "Let go of him."


    The four guards let go of Xue Yuan reluctantly. Xue Yuan stood straight in the water, and the water in the bath only reached his crotch. He rubbed his wrist and (showing) a grimace with fangs.


    "Holy," he said in a good voice, "the minister is waiting for you to soak in the spring?"


    "Get off," Gu Yuanbai said, "Go outside and kneel and make amends for my pool of spring water."


    He was buried in the pool and couldn''t catch his breath several times, but in the end he had to make amends with the pool.


    Xue Yuan stepped out of the pool and walked out with the guards. This hall was used by the emperor to soak in the spring. Naturally, there was more than one spring pool. When he was about to exit this gate, Xue Yuan took a glimpse of the corner of the corner and saw the little emperor getting up and walking to another place.


    The water stains on the ground followed the little emperor all the way, the little emperor was still barefoot, and his jade-like feet were even cleaner than the white jade on the ground. Xue Yuan also dragged his whole body of water. He thought, the little emperor (body shen) is so sick, and he is in thin clothes and barefoot. Will he get sick?


    Xue Yuan couldn''t help but smile.


    How can a person be so weak?


    *


    After Gu Yuanbai came out of the temple, he had put on a neat and tidy shirt.


    The other clothes were held by the palace attendants, and when he was out of the hall, they put on him one by one. The palace maid wiped off the water drops for him and said, "Holy, the Shinke Jinshi has finished the official praise. It''s very lively."


    "Today is a good day for the new graduates," Gu Yuanbai smiled slightly, "Golden list title, happy is what it should be."


    The imperial court spends a lot of money after each examination, just to give the new scholars a dream-like title date. The more the imperial court makes the scene famous, the more scholars in the world will yearn for the imperial examination.


    Gu Yuanbai is pleased to see the success of this scene, "When the martial arts exercise comes in two years, it will be more lively."


    The martial arts of the Da Heng Dynasty are held every five years, and the selected martial arts students have the same treatment as the Xinke Jinshi. The martial arts students not only test their personal military skills and physical strength, they also need to be familiar with military books, familiar with different geographical situations, and also need to examine various issues such as sandboard push, camping, plank road food, surprise attack and defense.


    The imperial court will still be restricted by the national treasury if the court wants to make any big moves, but the best food, grass, and money is tightly tied to the soldiers of Daheng. The infantry''s coarse grain and the (dry gan) cakes can satisfy every meal. Heavy infantry and cavalry occasionally You can still eat meaty fish. But this is not enough. In order to make Daheng''s soldiers powerful, tall and strong, the necessary food and fruits must also be supplemented.


    This winter, Gu Yuanbai originally planned to open the border exchange market when the nomads in the border were short of food and oil, to open up the circulation channels for raising cattle and horses among ethnic minorities, and to buy good livestock with low-cost money, and then sell some of them at high prices. A part of Daheng''s rich and prosperous land is reserved for military expenses, soldiers and horses, to give them a cheer.


    But one of his cold winds prolonged the winter for a long time, and could only wait for the next opportunity.


    Gu Yuanbai values ??soldiers and is willing to spend money to raise them. Of course Daheng''s soldiers also know. This winter has not yet arrived, and there will be winter clothes issued by the holy in the middle of autumn. The payment is never in arrears, and the payment is paid on a monthly basis. The soldiers take the initiative to collect the payment, and the payment will be distributed to everyone. There is a supervision office in the army to prevent people from embezzling or oppressing soldiers. When distributing payment, high-level generals must sit in person regardless of wind or rain.


    An (insert cha) people in the Military Supervision Office are also very advanced, they have long deeply embedded Gu Yuanbai¡¯s brainwashing education in their minds, and they have worked tirelessly with the surrounding military friends Anli A heart that treats soldiers favorably.


    Even though Gu Yuanbai couldn¡¯t show up for the issue of paying for the payment of money, the soldiers were always talking about "Holy Virtue" in their hearts. They felt that they were fighting for the holy, not for the generals. . No matter what the generals and captains think, the people in the Supervision Office are proud and full of fighting spirit.


    They are more energetic just because the Lord treats them preferentially. The imperial army in the palace was also diligent and daring not to relax. The soldiers in the palace were even more angry than Gu Yuanbai when they dealt with several imprisoned soldiers who were fudged by Li Huan last time.


    Xue Yuan was not in the palace for the first time, but it was the first time he had close contact with the guards in the palace. As soon as they walked outside the hall, the guards stared at him with heavy eyes, as if they could not wait to kill Xue Yuan on the spot.


    It''s more exaggerated than the dog who protects the lord.


    The guard Zhang Xu said coldly: "Since Young Master Xue has entered the palace and has become the guard of the sage, he must be the sage. The idea of ??the sage is the goal of my waiting, and the order of the sage is that I wait for existence. Meaning."


    Xue Yuan''s body was wet, soaked in the guard uniform and closely attached to his (Ç¿qiang) strong body. The power accumulated in his muscles (flesh) did not lose to these guards. The whole person was like a wild wolf ready to go. Looking for an opportunity to rise up.


    "Master Zhang said," Xue Yuan said with a gentle smile, "The minister is also concerned about the body of the saint."


    The guard Zhang Xu didn''t know what happened before they entered the hall, but he obviously didn''t believe Xue Yuan''s remarks at the moment. He snorted coldly and said in a deep voice, "It''s best to be like this."


    The guards beside Zhang Xu looked at Xue Yuan with bad eyes, but none of them spoke first. Xue Yuan found a place to kneel down and straightened the scattered hair strands again. After the clothes on his body were almost dried (gan) by the sun, there was finally a noise in the hall.


    Xue Yuan looked back and saw that the little emperor''s face (color) was slightly ruddy, and now he looked much healthier than his previous paleness. As Xue Yuan lowered his head, the bright yellow (color) dragon boots on the little emperor''s feet were no longer there. Instead, they were replaced by a pair of crescent white (color) embroidered dragon boots. Presumably the pair he had stoked before will be determined later. I can''t see it anymore.


    The things used by the emperor are all top-notch objects. If there is water on the hair, the water droplets will not touch the clothes, they can immediately slide off the clothes like beads.


    Gu Yuanbai was walking and talking to the little **** next to him. Tian Fusheng was rushed to rest. Now the little apprentice of Tian Fusheng was waiting next to him. "When I sleep at noon (sleeping in Shui), you go to general The Minister Shoushu and the Counselors were summoned by political affairs and ordered them to see me in the Palace of Xuanzheng an hour later.


    "Yes," the little **** jotted it down carefully, and then stopped talking, "Holy Lord, you haven''t eaten yet..."


    "I''m not hungry," Gu Yuan frowned, thought about his stomach, and sighed to compromise. "Pass the meal, let the imperial dining room do a few less, and make some light foods that nourish your stomach. thought."


    "Yes."


    It is said that there is no need to bother, but in recent days, the food used by the sage is getting less and less, and the many chefs in the imperial dining room are already worried and anxious to want to use their life martial arts, and they dare not worry at all.


    The saint wanted to eat light things, and when he finally came to the table, Gu Yuanbai saw a white jade tofu with a creamy skin. The white jade tofu is warm and hot, there is no half-scratch, it is really like a jade, it is sprinkled with rice noodles and soup, and the spoon melts when you dig it.

 Chapter 175： Extra eleven

    The strange flowers and weeds in the garden have bloomed a lot after the spring rains in the past few days, and the palace people carefully take care of them day and night, and many trees that should not have been greened at this time are also very vibrant. +++All Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    The sun is good today, and the palace people sprinkled water in advance, and the flowers of Jiao (yanyan) have drops of water, which is the most delicate time.


    The saints were surrounded by clan relatives and ministers, and the elders brought by the ministers'' homes were embellished behind them. Don''t say I saw the saints, even the corners of the clothes of the saints.


    Xue Yuan was surrounded by these ministers. He and Chang Yuyan slowly walked together. The two of them did not rush, it was as if they were simply coming to enjoy the flowers.


    Seeing that there were not many people around, Chang Yuyan asked, "Where is the veil you found?"


    Xue Yuan had his hands behind his back, his body was handsome and handsome, and he looked like a dog. He said casually: "It''s burnt to ashes."


    Chang Yuyan teased: "I thought you would take advantage of today to return the veil to the original owner."


    Xue Yuan seemed to hear a funny joke, "When it comes to my hands, it is my thing. What owner?"


    As soon as Chang Yuyan was about to speak, there was a hustle and bustle in front of him. It was originally an adult who had a flash of inspiration and made a high-quality Wing Chun poem, which caused a small climax in the atmosphere.


    There was a palace attendant who wrote it down and read it aloud. After listening to Chang Yuyan, he couldn''t help but clap his hands and praised: "Good poem!"


    Xue Yuan: "Your father pointed out that you are in your early days. Why not take this opportunity to write a poem you made?"


    Chang Yuyan shook his head directly. The corner of Xue Yuan''s mouth (hook gou) raised. He was a step behind. He lifted his foot and kicked Chang Yuyan. Chang Yuyan staggered and rammed forward. An adult recognized him and moved away with a smile. Speaking of poems, the Chang family boy can''t skip it."


    When Chang Yuyan stood still, the position he had let out was already straight to the saint''s side. His expression was shocked, and he hurriedly condensed his expression, and respectfully stepped forward to bow to the saint, "Boy reckless, see The Holy Spirit."


    Gu Yuanbai carefully looked at the handsome young man in front of him, "Are you Chang Yuyan?"


    Chang Yu''s words lowered his head deeper: "Yes."


    This Chang Yuyan is also interesting, and he is a talented man who is famous in Beijing. Gu Yuanbai remembered two things he did. One was that on the day he was crowned his loyal fan surrounded Changfu, and some people tried to pass by, and finally shocked the government to send troops to arrest people. Another thing has something to do with Gu Yuanbai. This Chang Yuyan once wrote thirteen poems in one breath to satirize the nobles who do not know the suffering of the world, not only satirizing the power minister Lu Feng, but also satirizing him. This emperor can''t do it.


    The translated vernacular is: "You people who have the power to the sky only care about your own self-interest, and the world is born in disregard. Let all the suffering people under the world provide for you, the big masters who only know how to eat delicious food and wear Chinese clothes. , I think you all are spicy chicken."


    These thirteen poems made him offend a large group of people in the capital, and his father was demoted as a result. It was not until the heat passed that this guy started to write poems again, but after this battle, Chang Yuyan''s reputation became wider and wider. stand up.


    Thinking of this, Gu Yuanbai deepened his smile, "Do you also have poems to submit?"


    No matter whether it is an article or a poem, Chang Yuyan writes a beautiful article. What''s better is that he has a reputation and is a good person who can incite public opinion. Gu Yuanbai just lacks public opinion talents who can extol his merits, keep him in the highest moral position and open the way for his policies.


    Chang Yuyan''s mouth is dry. He really prepared a poem, and he did it before visiting the garden. It''s just that poem... he did it deliberately, and it''s a satire like "Jumen wine (rou) smells bad, and the road has frozen bones."


    I thought that if his father took the initiative to let him write a poem in front of the sage, he would dare to read the poem seriously.


    Gu Yuanbai watched him silent and smiled, "Stand up and straighten your head."


    Chang Yuyan subconsciously followed suit, and when he raised his eyes, he saw Sheng Shang''s face with a smile.


    The saint looked at him appreciatively, and said to the minister beside him: "My Daheng''s young talents are all talents, and they are good men who stand up to the ground."


    Chang Yuyan''s ears turned red in an instant, and only felt a sense of shame in his heart.


    The ministers responded with a smile: "The Chang family boy has the top talent."


    Chang Yuyan''s father, Dali Temple Shaoqing, stood on the periphery, and his stern and straight face couldn''t help but smile when he heard the officials praise his son.


    Whatever the emperor said, the minister followed suit. Gu Yuanbai smiled. He leaned over and listened to the courtier''s words, his chin was about to be buried in the fur of the Greatcloak.


    Chang Yuyan didn''t dare to look directly at Sheng Yan, lowered his head slightly, staring at Sheng Shang''s chin.


    The upper body is slender, but extremely thin, and the jaw is not much (flesh), but the shape is beautiful. When Chang Yuyan thought of those trousers in the middle of Beijing molesting a good girl, he likes to pinch such a chin, and then act lightly.


    Fortunately, the saint is the saint, no, the saint is a man, Chang Yuyan, what are you thinking about.


    If those trousers dare to pinch the chin of the saint, I am afraid they will be beheaded and ransacked the next moment.


    Chang Yu shuddered without a trace, groaning secretly in his heart, complaining that Xue Yuan got up, why bother to kick him?


    "Yuyan?" the sage exclaimed, "what poem did you make?"


    Chang Yuyan''s heart jumped to the back of his throat. He slid his head to the side, and at first glance he saw the layers of plum blossoms.


    A flash of inspiration flashed in his mind, "This poem, this kid, is just for Mei Mei."


    The previous satire that was made in advance was pressed in my heart, and Chang Yuyan chanted a poem temporarily, and the last two sentences praised Kasuga Jinzhao.


    Gu Yuanbai nodded and said with a smile: "Full of aura."


    Chang Yuyan watched his nose and nose, and stared at the emperor''s chin as usual. This time he was a little anxious. As soon as he looked up, he also included the pale (colored) lips of the Shengshang.


    The lips are neither thin nor thick, and the corners of the lips are raised like a natural smiling lips.


    Gu Yuanbai felt that this kid was not bad. I thought that the thirteen songs he had made before were stunned, but he didn''t expect it to be a bit glaring.


    He summoned Chang Yuyan to his side and drove around in the garden, and said a sentence or two to him from time to time. The minister next to the emperor looked at Chang Yuyan over and over again, not knowing how this kid got in. The emperor''s eyes.


    *


    Xue Yuan leisurely waited for the emperor''s anger at the end.


    He understands Chang Yuyan, even if it is to add to his father, Chang Yuyan will do something big. But time passed bit by bit, and the front was still smiling, haha, Chang Yuyan also mixed in there and did not return.


    Xue Yuan frowned gradually. Could it be that Chang Yuyan hasn''t moved yet?


    He also wanted to see the little emperor''s jokes, waiting for the little emperor''s anger. He also sent someone to wait outside the palace in advance, preparing to spread the satire of Chang Yuyan within the capital as soon as possible.


    Xue Yuan sighed disappointedly, and took a few steps quickly. The emperor and his party just in front also walked to the corner. At a glance, Xue Yuan saw that his old man was smiling with chrysanthemums, his mouth could not close and he followed the emperor.


    Xue Yuan quietly walked over and stood in the shadow behind General Xue. As soon as I stood still, I saw the emperor in front of him suddenly stopped his feet, stretched out his white to transparent hands from his wide sleeves, and plucked a charming (yanyan) flower in full bloom among the green bushes.


    "This flower blooms well." The sage praised, and then picked up the flower and sniffed it. It should be that the scent was in line with his heart, and he suddenly smiled.


    The upper body is slender and weak, and the body is heavy. But when he smiles, he is full of vitality like a hundred flowers. Xue Yuan, who was hiding in the dark, looked up and saw the smile on the corner of the upper lip at the first glance, only to realize that the sickly emperor had an incomparably good appearance in autumn.


    Xue Yuan looked at it for a while, frowning and thinking absently.


    The emperor who scolded him so harshly in front of a hundred officials, didn''t even the hair grow up?


    *


    In the afternoon the bamboo silk wind music was played and the palace banquet began.


    Chang Yuyan sat at the back, looking at the dishes on the table in a daze.


    Xue Yuanzhuan, who was sitting at the side, picked up the beautiful imperial vegetables, "Today''s poem is good."


    "You know..." Chang Yuyan rubbed his eyebrows, "I didn''t expect that when I faced the sage, I would also be opportunistic."


    The gentleman Xue Yuan smiled, his fangs gloomy, "Holy good means."


    Chang Yuyan frowned slightly, "How can you say this to the Lord?"


    Xue Yuan raised his eyebrows, turned his head and glanced at this strange friend, then squinted his eyes and looked up at the saint.


    Gu Yuanbai was sitting on a high position. He inevitably drank some drinks today. The alcohol content of ancient drinks was not high, but after he came here, he had not drank several times. After a few cups, he ordered people to go. The flask was mixed with water.


    Warmth stretched from his lungs to his limbs, Gu Yuanbai exhaled, feeling his face hot.


    He can''t drink anymore. Gu Yuanbai knows exactly how delicate and weak this body is. He stopped drinking and drank hot tea to sober up.


    The saint¡¯s every move is being watched, and it¡¯s good to see the saint¡¯s courtiers. Those who have seen the saint for the first time are all peeking out of the light.


    Among them, the one with the brightest eyes is Xue Yuan.


    Can you blush after drinking, or is it a man?


    Such an emperor can shake Chang Yuyan. Could it be possible that something happened to him that he hadn''t noticed while visiting the Yu Garden?


    Xue Yuan tapped his wine glass, secretly thinking.


    The palace banquet did not last long, and even after it was over, the sky (color) was slightly darker. Tian Fusheng took many eunuchs and sent the ministers out one by one, and when no one was gone, he dragged Zhang Xu aside. God secretly ordered one thing down.


    After Gu Yuanbai took a shower, he opened "Han Feizi" at the table while it was still early.


    Compared with the orthodox ancient men, Gu Yuanbai has a big flaw. His thoughts come from later generations, and the later generations'' thought of transcending (tuo) does not apply to the current environment.


    He scored clearly what is good, and what brings the world will cause disaster. He has never read one of these ancient books before. Since entering this world, he has to read it day and night, stay up late to read, take time to read, and combine with the memory of the body to understand and transparent. The original emperor did not do well, so he had to learn the emperor''s heart from the book.


    There is a saying in modern times that "do not rebel through the clear, chrysanthemum drill electric drill". Even if Daheng is a dynasty that has never appeared in memory, and even if the world itself exists in a novel, the books and historical traces that appear are inseparable from the ** in memory. Gu Yuanbai can¡¯t help. Treat this country with a playful attitude.


    As the leading actor in this world, whether it is Chu Wei or Xue Yuan, both have great talents in ruling the country.


    To be honest, Gu Yuanbai was quite greedy for them.


    Although he doesn''t understand why they love each other, Gu Yuanbai respects them. If he can live longer, he can even marry them in order to win them over.


    It is a pity that his life has been booked by Lord Yan. Now Gu Yuanbai can only wait for his life to come to an end in Buddhism. Maybe in a while, he can only lie on the (bed chuang) and can''t move.


    Gu Yuanbai sighed deeply.


    Tian Fusheng raised his head and asked, "Holy Master is sleepy?"


    Gu Yuanbai shook his head and said, "I am just thinking that people are inherently dead. No matter how much preparations are made, even if I am facing (death) death, I am still anxious."


    Tian Fusheng was startled, his legs softened and he knelt on the ground. Gu Yuanbai laughed, "What are you afraid of? I just sighed."


    Tian Fusheng was still in shock: "Sage, don''t scare the younger ones by talking about these things, the younger ones will have their heart beating."


    Gu Yuanbai shook his head helplessly. Losing the mood to read, he put down the book. The waiters in the palace had already retired. Gu Yuanbai went to the bedroom unconsciously and raised the bed tent, and his eyes opened suddenly in the next second. Big.


    A beauty **** with five flowers is lying on his dragon couch. The beauty and phoenix eyes are faint, and her intention is to kill shame.


    Gu Yuanbai subconsciously looked in front of the beauty''s (chest xiong), his face suddenly turned green, he was a man.


    The ministers brought their sons and sons to Gu Yuanbai and bowed to Gu Yuanbai: "Holy to Wanan."


    Today (Shui Shui) is full of energy, and Gu Yuanbai is also full of energy. The corner of his lips (gou) said loudly: "Get up."


    After the spring rains in the past few days, the strange flowers and grasses in the garden have bloomed a lot, and the palace people carefully take care of them day and night, and many trees that should not have been greened at this time are also very vibrant.


    The sun is good today, the palace people sprinkled water in advance, and the flowers of Jiao (Yanyan) have drops of water, which is the most delicate time.


    The saints were surrounded by clan relatives and ministers, and the elders brought by the ministers'' homes were adorned behind them. Don''t say I saw the saints, even the corners of the clothes of the saints.


    Xue Yuan was surrounded by these ministers. He and Chang Yuyan slowly walked together. The two of them did not rush, it was as if they were simply coming to enjoy the flowers.


    Seeing that there were not many people around, Chang Yuyan asked, "Where is the veil you found?"


    Xue Yuan has his hands behind his back, his body is very handsome and handsome, and looks like a dog. He said casually: "It''s burnt to ashes."


    Chang Yuyan teased: "I thought you would take advantage of today to return the veil to the original owner."


    Xue Yuan seemed to hear some funny joke, "When it comes to my hands, it''s my thing. What is the owner?"


    As soon as Chang Yuyan was about to speak, there was a hustle and bustle in front of him. It was originally an adult who had a flash of inspiration and made a high-quality Wing Chun poem, which caused a small climax in the atmosphere.


    There was a palace attendant who wrote it down and read it aloud. After listening to Chang Yuyan, he couldn''t help but clap his hands and praised: "Good poem!"


    Xue Yuan: "Your father pointed out that you are in your early days. Why not take this opportunity to write a poem you made?"

 Chapter 176： Extra twelve

    It is now early February, and the wind is bitterly cold. The imperial physician in the palace tried every possible means to keep the emperor''s (body shen) body in a stable state. Gu Yuanbai was also very cooperative. Fortunately, nothing happened after that except for the wind and cold that was about to kill him.


    In his spare time, he tried his best to recall the plot in the play "The Minister". "The Minister of Power" is the adaptation of "The Jade in the Palm of the Regent". Gu Yuanbai does not understand the specific plot.


    He only knows that this drama is very popular, but what is more popular than the plot is the socialist brotherhood in it.


    Gu Yuanbai was in a state of "hearing, being familiar with, but not understanding" this kind of socialist brotherhood. He was also very unfamiliar with the two protagonists in the book, but after sending someone to investigate, he found these two The protagonist does not show signs of liking men so far.


    Gu Yuanbai washed his face, took the towel to wipe off the water, and asked casually, "Is there a Nanfeng Pavilion in the capital?"


    Tian Fusheng took the napkin in the hands of the master and replied: "Yes, I heard there are quite a few."


    Gu Yuanbai smiled, no wonder Xue Yuan only became a regent after he died.


    The two protagonists in the book are both men, and neither of them is a man who can serve as a mermaid in the Nanfeng Pavilion. Xue Yuan couldn''t keep his heirs, and he didn''t have any heirs.


    After his death, the future regent can only support a puppet emperor among his clan. As long as the successor is smart enough and able to endure, there may not be no chance of getting ahead.


    Standing on the side, Tian Fusheng looked at the corner of Sheng''s upper lip and smiled, speculating in his heart.


    The saint suddenly asked about the Nanfeng Pavilion. Does the saint also want to pamper the man?


    But in the entire capital, who can be worthy of the holy family?


    The saint is so noble, the people of Nanfeng Pavilion can never face the saint.


    Tian Fusheng''s mind turned around, and suddenly he stayed on a person who was immortal.


    Chu Wei, the son of Chu Langzhong, is the fifth-level ritual department.


    *


    As the Lantern Festival feast was approaching, the palace was heavily guarded. The thief who claimed to be a flower picker was interrogated severely. Two days later, he finally let go. The interrogator came to report the matter to Gu Yuanbai.


    "The thief is willing to say it, just wanting to see the Lord again."


    The humanity of the interrogation: "The minister suspects that this person is ill-intentioned, and asks the saint to decide whether to see or not."


    Sheng Shang changed into a thin indigo cloak today, and his thick face (color) was draped on his body, making his skin (color) as white as snow. Hearing this, he nodded and agreed: "Bring him up, I want to see what he can say."


    After a while, someone carried the assassin up. Should be brought to the front of the holy, so the assassin was specially washed away the blood stains on his body, a prisoner''s clothes (dry gan) (dry gan) clean, but still a strong smell of blood.


    Gu Yuanbai stepped forward and stood not far away: "What are you going to explain to me?"


    The assassin was tried for two days, with hair sticking to his face, pale with blood loss, cracked lips (dry gan), and bloodshot eyes. The wounds on the naked (exposed) fingers are next to each other, but the eyes are extremely energetic.


    Weakly said: "If Caomin said, can the saint be able to let go of the little ones?"


    The assassin looked hard in Gu Yuanbai''s direction, and after seeing the saint clearly, his bloodless and haggard face slowly turned red.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled upon hearing the words: "If you say it, I will let the person behind the scenes accompany you to Huangquan."


    The assassin heard this and grieved and said, "Holy God, there is really no one behind the little one."


    As Gu Yuanbai was about to speak, there was an itching in his throat. He turned sideways and coughed against his lips.


    For a while, there was only his low cough in the entire palace. The assassin looked up and saw the little emperor coughing so that the corners of his eyes were wet.


    The emperor who could torture him severely for two days, the Lord of the World who could look at his miserable appearance but his face (color) would not change, but his eyes would be red because of this little cough. Thinking about this, the assassin felt that The itch in my heart is deeper, like a feather scratching lightly.


    The assassin said sincerely, "Holy, you really want to let the little one go quickly."


    Gu Yuanbai sneered, his voice a little hoarse because of the previous cough, "Dare to threaten me?"


    The assassin shook his head, "No, but if you don''t let the little one leave, my father will break the little legs."


    Tian Fusheng snorted coldly, "Who is your father?"


    The assassin grinned: "Father Li Bao, the oldest in the small family, his surname is Li Minghuan."


    There was silence in the hall, and Gu Yuanbai suddenly stepped forward. He walked to the side of the assassin with an ugly face, and squatted and pinched the assassin''s chin. "It''s my wife''s son?!"


    Tian Fusheng couldn''t hide his surprise from the side. He looked at the assassin in shock. This turned out to be... This turned out to be the son of the former prince Fu Li Bao?


    The assassin was almost half destroyed. He lowered his eyes to look at the fingers holding his chin on the sage. The fingertips turned white, showing how much force and anger the sage had used. The assassin smiled bitterly and said: "I made a big mistake myself, so I was punished by the sage for two days. This injury won¡¯t be healed without lying down for a year or a half. If the sage gets angry, please ask For the sake of the little one''s initiative to inform, Shangnian spared the little one''s fate."


    Gu Yuanbai let go of him, his expression uncertain.


    The assassin said in distress, "If the sage is still angry, then please let me go home and tell my father. My father has seventy years of age and cannot be frightened. After the small reply, he will be punished by the sage."


    Because of this, Gu Yuanbai could not call Li Bao to the palace to plead guilty.


    Let him confess his guilt, but if he dies, this old gentleman is highly respected, and he can''t die anywhere under the emperor''s wrath.


    Gu Yuanbai was alive and laughed, his (chest xiong) suffocated for a while, Tian Fusheng screamed, staggered over and stroked him to sit down.


    There was chaos in the temple, and the assassin didn''t expect this to happen, he opened his eyes wide, watching a group of people around the emperor.


    "He knows that I won''t tell Li Bao," Gu Yuanbai squeezed his hands white. "He knew that I had to spare his life for his father''s face."


    Tian Fusheng said anxiously: "He assassinates (kills sha) the saint, this can kill the tribe!"


    "That''s my master!" Gu Yuanbai gritted his teeth. The little emperor can ascend to the throne. Li Bao''s help is essential. The little emperor is also very close to Li Bao. What''s more, this kid is very clever and courageous. From the beginning to the end, he only said that he was a flower picking thief, and he didn''t even get close. Where did the assassination (kill sha) come from?


    After a full quarter of an hour, the imperial doctor rushed to take the pulse for the emperor, and the assassin was lying on the stretcher, looking eagerly towards the crowd.


    He really couldn''t move, his whole body was hurting, and seeing this scene at this time, he couldn''t help but feel worried, and he really regretted it.


    The assassin gathered up his strength and said loudly, "If the sage is still annoyed, just continue to punish me, I am Li Huanjian, and I can withstand more punishments!"


    I don¡¯t know who kicked him hard and shouted sharply, "Shut up!"


    After a stick of incense, Gu Yuanbai waved away the crowd with a pale face (color).


    Li Huan looked at his expression and swallowed the blood in his throat.


    That day, Li Huan took a brothel girl outing by the river, and both fell into the water when playing with the girl. There were reeds in the water, which could breathe. The feeling of being under the water was even more exciting, so Li Huan didn¡¯t rush to take it. The woman got up. When he floated a head out of the water to take a breath, he happened to see the saint who was walking toward the river.


    Li Huan couldn''t help but sank to the bottom. The river was muddy. He grabbed the woman in the brothel and got into the reeds. The dense reeds covered his eyes. He was afraid that the woman next to him would make any movement, so he covered her lips and locked her. Limbs, looking at the people on the shore from the gap.


    The people on the shore looked down at the water, but didn''t know that there was someone in the reeds watching him.


    Li Huan was clearly not underwater, but held his breath as if suffocating. He waited for the saint to leave before holding the woman ashore. Because of ignorance and nervousness, he almost killed a life.


    Who knows that the person on that day is actually the Holy One? What he saw was the holy face?


    Gu Yuanbai slowed down for a while, his eyes were heavy, and he asked coldly, "Who put you in the palace?"


    Li Huan opened his mouth and was silent.


    "Whether you say it or not, I don''t care anymore," Gu Yuanbai, "Who knows if what you said is true or false, I will check it by myself. After finding the source, I will invite Young Master Li into the palace at that time. , See if I caught the right person."


    Shengshang said every word, every word was gentle, without a single accent, but Li Huan felt cold on his back.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled again: "Come here, send Master Li to the Taifu''s Mansion, bring the best medicinal materials, and let the hundreds of palace attendants follow. Give me great fanfare and lively send people to Li''s Mansion. !"


    The chief guard looked down, "The minister abides by the decree."


    "If the Taifu asks," Gu Yuanbai, "then tell the truth. If the Taifu wants to go to the palace to plead guilty, then let him wait for his son to heal."


    "Yes."


    Li Huan smiled bitterly and was carried out of the palace by the people. This big battle might not be necessary for the saint to leave the palace.


    The sage felt that the punishment for two days was not enough to vent his anger, and he planned to do something like this. He originally thought that the sage would not tell his father, so that his father would be anxious.


    But I didn''t expect that in the heart of Sheng Shang, there was a feeling of affection with the father, but even if the father was mad, it was not as good as letting the Sheng down.


    Now even if his father was mad at death, everyone in the world would say he was mad at him. Not only that, but I will also be grateful for the kindness of the Holy Spirit and the kindness of the Holy Spirit to the Li Mansion.


    Since then, his father has no way to brazenly talk about his relationship with the saint.


    "Oh," Li Huan sighed and chatted with the people around him, "Brother Guard, if my father didn''t ask, please don''t ask Brother Guard to take the initiative."


    The guard was expressionless, faintly angry (color).


    Li Huan was silent for a while, and suddenly opened his fist that had been clenched. There was a blue silk entwined in his fist. He moved the blue silk into his arms with difficulty, and looked at the horizon with a spirit.


    The nine-five-year-old, the appearance of heaven and man.


    Identity, rights, and the world are all occupied by that one person. The emperor raised in Daheng''s land has even hair as smooth as silk.


    Next time I want to see the Lord, I am afraid that I will have to wait until the injury is healed.


    *


    After sending Li Huan back, Tai Fu Li Bao really wanted to enter the palace to make a plea. Gu Yuanbai disappeared and was sent back to the mansion. After three days of going back and forth, Li Bao''s vigorous spirit suddenly withered. The whole person seemed to have the twilightness of a seventy-year-old man in an instant.


    Everyone who should know about Li Baosan entering the palace but not entering the palace knows, except for some well-informed people, outsiders somehow somehow overnight, Li Bao will not be liked by the emperor.


    Two more days later, the guards in the palace were executed and several people were executed. The **** corpses were transported to Li''s mansion at night, and Li Bao fainted directly to the ground.


    After waking up, Li Baodai sat in the ancestral hall, and after dawn, he wrote a confession letter of more than a thousand words to the saint.


    After submitting this emotional and tear-jerking confession letter, Li Bao waited uncomfortably in the palace for news. His eldest son has already served as an official in the court, but his qualifications are mediocre. Now he is only wandering among the bottom, but at least he still has the hope of advanced.


    But now, their family knows that they are all broken.


    The elder son''s face (color) is painful, and no one''s face (color) looks good.


    Li Huan was placed in the room to heal his injuries. The family members could not blame him at this time, but still resented.


    Why is he so courageous to break into the palace privately?


    That is the palace! It''s Ouchi! It¡¯s where the Lord lives, how dare Li Huan? !


    Li Bao looked haggard. He had never had such an experience in his entire life. Today, the sage treats his courtiers well and is more close to him. Now he wants to see the sage, but he can''t even enter the palace gate.


    I don''t know how long it took, the palace finally sent someone to the door.


    The angel''s face (color) was light, and he made a few polite words with Taifu Li Bao who came with a cane, and said bluntly: "The saint is compassionate to the Taifu (body shen) body. Now Li Xiaojun is seriously injured. Busy taking care of Young Master Li, in that case, there is no need to participate in the Lantern Festival Palace Banquet."


    Those who can participate in the palace banquet can be said to be the people who belong to the center of political rights in the entire Daheng Dynasty. Now that their Li Mansion cannot participate in the palace banquet, is it that they are excluded from the center of political rights?


    Everyone who heard the words became stiff, and Li Bao shook his hands severely. He knelt on the ground tremblingly, choked up and said: "Thank you for your compassionate grace."


    The Lord is really angry.


    The Li Mansion, who knelt on the ground, recognized the facts in front of him so clearly for the first time.


    Annoyed them, is there a future for Li Mansion?


    Xue Yuan was completely deliberate.


    Gu Yuanbai lifted the other foot that was wearing dragon boots and kicked Xue Yuan violently, but Xue Yuan was already defensive. He took the foot honestly, raised his eyelids, and moved towards Gu. Yuan Bai smiled easily.


    "Give me..." The mist followed his breath into his throat, choking Gu Yuanbai into a cough. The foot that Xue Yuan held in his hand was also shaking with his cough. The sage coughed badly, but Xue Yuan took the other dragon boots off and threw down the brocade stockings, the other delicate ankle of the sage. Also into his palm.


    Tian Fusheng has not been here long ago, and there is no one else here. Xue Yuan looked at the little emperor whose eyes were red with coughing, and watched that he controlled the little emperor''s feet so that he could not move, and a strangely satisfied mentality arose. There is no one else here, and the little emperor obviously cannot match Xue Yuan, who is physically strong by himself. Xue Yuan grinned, almost feeling like he was bullying the emperor.


    The coughing gradually stopped, (chest xiong) his mouth rose and fell, and Gu Yuanbai''s eyes became more and more calm. After he calmed his breath, the first sentence he said was: "Very well, Xue Yuan."

 Chapter 177： Extra 13

    General Xue did not slow down, and he nodded: "I will go to the door to welcome the Holy Master, you quickly organize your appearance, and let your mother come out to see you. Other messy people and things must not appear in front of the Holy Master. !"


    Madam Xue nodded hurriedly, and quickly walked to the backyard with the hand of the maid. +++Popular Tanmei novel: www.novelhall.com The maid who is supporting her is struggling to keep up. Where is the wife who is usually Lianbu Ningyao? Does this still need her to help? She hasn''t left as soon as my wife!


    Mrs. Xue hurried to the backyard. Mrs. Xue had already received the news. She was waiting for the people around her to change into the costume of the fateful woman. Layers of golden silk patterns were on the upper body of the red robe. The maid''s little sister was not as loud as usual. pant.


    Mrs. Xue''s face (color) was ruddy and she seemed to be younger than a teenager in an instant. When she saw Mrs. Xue coming over, she smiled and asked her daughter-in-law to come to her, "Hui Niang, I heard a magpie calling on the tree this morning. I was thinking about what a good thing could be, but I didn''t expect it to be such a great thing! How honored is it for the Lord to visit the mansion in person?"


    Seeing that she is so energetic, Mrs. Xue also seemed to have found the backbone of the master, "Mother, what should we do about the regulations in our mansion? The saint should be here to hide from the rain. If the rain does not stop, won''t the saint stay in our residence? ?"


    Mrs. Xue''s face (color) was stern, tightly holding Mrs. Xue''s hand, and eagerly instructed: "No matter whether the saint is staying or not, Hui Niang, you can be optimistic about these people in our house. You are not allowed to have a messy mind. The people came to Shengshang''s eyes! Don''t think I don''t know, how many maids in the mansion think highly of themselves, if they dare to sway in front of Shengshang, the old man will let them know how great!"


    Mrs. Xue understood, she nodded, and said anxiously: "Mother, then Brother Lin and how many aunts need to face saints?"


    Mrs. Xue''s voice sank: "No! Only the elder brother far away is a saint, Hui Niang, you don''t want to delay time, go change your clothes and tidy yourself, and follow me to see the saint later."


    Mrs. Xue nodded, and sent someone to inform Xue Yuan before saying: "Yes."


    Here Mrs. Xiang Xue and Mrs. Xue got busy. General Xue on the other side had already rushed to the gate of the mansion with many servants. The rain was fierce, and General Xue raised his throat with all his heart.


    It wasn''t until I saw that the Holy Master was guarded among the people from a distance, and the rain outside the corridor could not catch the Holy Master. General Xue walked quickly to the front, lifted his robe and knelt, "The minister pays homage to the Lord."


    The saint said gently: "Xue Qing, get up."


    Only then did General Xue get up with many servants. He looked up. The sage was afraid of the cold. Even if he didn''t get a drop of cold rain, his lips (color) were blown white by the cold wind, and his face (color) was not very good-looking, General Xue Anxious in his heart, the clever little servant behind him quickly handed the big cloak.


    Tian Fusheng put the Greatcloak on Gu Yuanbai. Gu Yuanbai coughed a few times, and his hands and feet were a little cold. "Today we went out of the palace, but I did not expect to encounter a heavy rain. It happened that Xue Mansion was nearby. It''s also disturbing Xue Qing."


    General Xue said hurriedly: "It is a blessing for the minister to visit the Lord himself, how can it be said that it is a nuisance?"


    After finishing speaking, General Xue looked at Prince He with his hands, and said, "Get well with Prince He."


    And the prince nodded blankly, "General Xue."


    Gu Yuanbai coughed a few more times with his head tilted, cold air rose from the soles of his feet, and a faint fever on his face. This felt very bad, like a sign before the onset of illness. Tian Fusheng, who is always paying attention to him, said hurriedly: "General Xue, not much to say, the saint still needs to enter the house to avoid the cold."


    General Xue hurriedly gave up his position and led the Saint to walk into the hall. Gu Yuanbai gathered the cloak together and walked all the way down. His previously pale face (color) was stained with an unusual blush.


    He felt a little dizzy.


    Gu Yuanbai hasn''t forgotten the wind and cold that almost killed him a month ago. He now has some shadows about it, and he always feels that if this continues, it may be another fatal cold.


    Gu Yuan''s eyebrows were heavy, and after being led to a high position, his first sentence was: "Is there a doctor in Xue Qing''s mansion?"


    General Xue originally thought that Shengshang was regaining his breath (color), but now he was suddenly awakened by this question. He (Ç¿qiang) calmed himself down and asked the young man around him to ask the doctor quickly, and he ordered people to ward off the cold. The decoction and hot water were delivered without delay.


    Tian Fusheng wiped his face with a kerchief, and the heat penetrated into his palm through the silkkerchief. Tian Fusheng''s face turned pale and his hands trembled slightly, "Holy..."


    Gu Yuanbai''s breathing increased slightly, and he suddenly smiled, "Looking at the rain outside, I''m afraid it won''t stop tonight, I''m afraid I will stay in Xue Qing''s mansion."


    General Xue saluted, "The minister has prepared a room for the saint, can the saint go to rest?"


    Gu Yuanbai nodded and waited calmly for the doctor''s arrival. While waiting, his hands and feet grew colder, but his cheeks slowly burned. Gu Yuanbai was already covered in a cloak, but the cold made him want to tremble.


    He endured these anomalies one by one, with a calm smile on his mouth. He and the prince looked at the heavy rain outside the window, then looked at the redness on his face, the corners of his mouth were straightened, and his face sank depressively.


    Today, he said he was going to leave the palace. If something happened to Gu Yuanbai, he could not shirk the blame.


    The doctor was soon brought over. He should have known the identity of Gu Yuanbai, and his whole body appeared trembling. The head guard let him in after inspecting the doctor. Gu Yuanbai stretched out his hand, and Tian Fusheng rolled the cuff up and back, revealing his white, jade-like wrist.


    The doctor took a pulse, and shook his hands after a while and put it down, "Holy, holy, the cold has not penetrated the internal organs, now just soak some hot water, drink some hot soup, and force the sweat out."


    Gu Yuanbai raised his eyebrows and was used to the careful and delicate energy of the imperial physician in the imperial palace. Now that I heard that he hadn''t been taken care of as a glass man, he felt very happy, "If this is the case, I will trouble Xue Qing. ."


    "Don''t dare," General Xue said, "The minister will prepare water for the holy, and the hot soup will be ready soon."


    Gu Yuanbai exhaled a breath of heat, and the slender fur on the great cloak rose and fell with his breath, his pale fingers propped on the black wooden table, and Gu Yuanbai stood up with this strength.


    Tian Fusheng and the guards followed him, Gu Yuanbai walked slowly to the door, but his left leg was suddenly weak, his whole body staggered forward, suddenly stopped by a person.


    With a tight and strong hand around his waist, Xue Yuan looked at the emperor who fell straight into his arms, and grinned with a respectful smile: "What''s wrong with the Lord?"


    Gu Yuanbai''s face (color) changed, Xue Yuan let go of his hand, he bowed to Gu Yuanbai, and smiled gracefully at the saint (lu).


    Gu Yuanbai glanced at him and passed him with a low cough. Seeing his leaving behind, Xue Yuan put aside his smile, turned his head and asked his father: "Sage, is this cold?"


    General Xue and Prince He did not hear the gloat in his tone. General Xue asked Xue Yuan to come forward to meet Prince He. His face was slightly exhausted. After seeing Sheng Shang left, he also made an excuse to return to the room.


    Xue Yuan respectfully sent away Prince He and then stood up straight. General Xue sighed, worried: "I only hope that the Holy Father will be safe."


    Xue Yuan (gou) smiled on his lips: "Shengshangji people have their own visions, and of course they will be fine."


    As soon as he approached the emperor, Xue Yuan felt the warmth coming toward him. He lay on the (bed chuang) for a long time before laying down all the injuries on his knees. He didn''t expect that now, it was the Saint''s turn to lie down in Xue Mansion.


    *


    He returned to the room with the prince. His little boy wanted to go to the kitchen to bring him a bowl of **** soup, but when he came back he brought back a bowl of deer blood beamingly, "Master, Xue Fu has a deer, this is fresh The deer blood that has been rolled over is still hot, this thing is much more useful than **** soup!"


    I took the deer blood with the prince and drank it. The scent of hot blood deepened from the throat, and the whole body was warmed up, and the prince''s conscience discovered, "Go and bring another bowl, and the king will send it to the holy. "


    Xiao Si went and brought a bowl of steaming deer blood, followed by Prince He and prepared to send it to the Saint. The residence of the Saint is the master bedroom of Xue Mansion, in the best location in the whole mansion, a little far away from the residence of the Prince He.


    Along the way, Prince He felt that his whole body was sweating thinly, and the bowl of deer blood that he had just drunk worked so fast, and Prince He even felt that there was a wildfire in his body that burned again, and he could not help but tore off his collar.


    When I was about to walk to the door of the prince, I passed the window of the bedroom, and the prince subconsciously glanced inward, and stopped quickly.


    In the bedroom, the sage leaned lazily next to the bed, his feet soaked in the clear water soaked in medicine, Tian Fusheng was squatting on the side, washing his feet for the sage.


    Gu Yuanbai''s feet have not traveled much since he was born. The soft-bottomed silk is pampered, and it is as clear as jade.


    The hot water steams the fair skin into powder (color), the clear water rises and falls, the drops of water are scattered all around, the medicine is added with flowers, and the flowers are slowly unfolded in the water after drying (drying), and this pair of jade feet is modified. Exquisite like a fine brushwork.


    With a "boom", Prince He only felt that the wildfire in his heart was burning violently. His brain was blank, and he felt that his whole body was extremely hot. Staring at this scene, the heat steamed into his mind.


    The smell of deer blood in his mouth suddenly became thicker.


    Gu Yuanbai took a nap (sleeping in Shui) when it was noon, and when he finished his lunch after washing and washing, there were ministers waiting outside.


    In the bedroom, the latest clothes made for spring were prepared. Gu Yuanbai chose a crescent-white uniform embroidered with a golden silk dragon pattern, and put on a blue cloak outside, and walked out of the bedroom with a smile on his face.


    The ministers took their sons and sons and bowed to Gu Yuanbai: "Holy to Wanan."


    Today (Shui Shui) is full of energy, and Gu Yuanbai is also full of energy. The corner of his lips (gou) said loudly: "Get up."


    After the spring rains in the past few days, the strange flowers and grasses in the garden have bloomed a lot, and the palace people carefully take care of them day and night, and many trees that should not have been greened at this time are also very vibrant.


    The sun is good today, the palace people sprinkled water in advance, and the flowers of Jiao (Yanyan) have drops of water, which is the most delicate time.


    The saints were surrounded by clan relatives and ministers, and the elders brought by the ministers'' homes were adorned behind them. Don''t say I saw the saints, even the corners of the clothes of the saints.


    Xue Yuan was surrounded by these ministers. He and Chang Yuyan slowly walked together. The two of them did not rush, it was as if they were simply coming to enjoy the flowers.


    Seeing that there were not many people around, Chang Yuyan asked, "Where is the veil you found?"


    Xue Yuan put his hands behind his back, his posture was very handsome and handsome, and he looked like a dog. He said casually: "It''s burnt to ashes."


    Chang Yuyan teased: "I thought you would take advantage of today to return the veil to the original owner."


    Xue Yuan seemed to hear some funny joke, "When it comes to my hands, it''s my thing. What is the owner?"


    As soon as Chang Yuyan was about to speak, there was a hustle and bustle in front of him. It was originally an adult who had a flash of inspiration and made a high-quality Wing Chun poem, which caused a small climax in the atmosphere.


    There was a palace attendant who wrote it down and read it aloud. After listening to Chang Yuyan, he couldn''t help but clap his hands and praised: "Good poem!"


    Xue Yuan: "Your father pointed out that you are in your early days. Why not take this opportunity to add a poem you made?"


    Chang Yuyan shook his head directly. The corner of Xue Yuan''s mouth (hook gou) raised, he was a step behind, and kicked Chang Yuyan with his foot. Chang Yuyan staggered and rammed forward. An adult recognized him and moved away with a smile. Speaking of poems, the Chang family boy can''t skip it."


    When Chang Yuyan stood still, the position he had let out was already straight to the saint''s side. His expression was shocked, and he hurriedly condensed his expression, and respectfully stepped forward to bow to the saint, "Boy reckless, see The Holy Spirit."


    Gu Yuanbai carefully looked at the handsome young man in front of him, "Are you Chang Yuyan?"


    Chang Yu''s words lowered his head deeper: "Yes."


    This Chang Yuyan is also interesting, and he is a talented man who is famous in Beijing. Gu Yuanbai remembered two things he did. One was that on the day he was crowned his loyal fan surrounded Changfu, and some people tried to pass by, and finally shocked the government to send troops to arrest people. Another thing has something to do with Gu Yuanbai. This Chang Yuyan once wrote thirteen poems in one breath to satirize the nobles who do not know the suffering of the world, not only satirizing the power minister Lu Feng, but also satirizing him. This emperor can''t do it.

 Chapter 178： Fourteen

    After playing around, Gu Yuanbai put down the crossbow and bow that had been destroyed by the group of people, took the veil that Tian Fusheng handed over, wiped his hand, and asked the imperial physician: "How?"


    "The little son''s (body shen) body is healthy," the imperial doctor said one by one, "now it is only skin (flesh) wounds, not the lungs, but there are some irregularities in the diet, there should be some Xu''s stomach hurts. +++ The latest Tanmei novel ranking: www.novelhall.com"


    Xu Ning''s eyes widened in surprise, staring at her hand holding the clothes. This doctor is so good, he knew so much after only a short pulse.


    Gu Yuanbai nodded lightly, then looked at Xu Ning with a smile, and said warmly, "How did you make this crossbow?"


    "There are six out of thirty military weapons, and the bow is the first; the martial arts ten out of eight, and the bow is the first." This is what Huayue said in the Southern Song Dynasty Huayue''s "Cuiwei Beizhenglu". However, the frontier nomads have high equestrian skills (strong qiang). In order to resist these people, bows and arrows have become the primary choice of infantry.


    The founding emperor of the Da Heng Dynasty paid special attention to military affairs, and firmly controlled the drawings of crossbows and bows, especially improved crossbows and bows, at the military and political level. Military weapons were strictly prohibited from spreading among the people, and ordinary people could not see this light and powerful. The crossbow. Bow, let alone made it.


    However, although the crossbow bow made by Xu Ning was broken, it could still be seen that it was not a single shooting hole. In other words, the crossbow bow made by this scholar had caught up with the level of weapons used by the military.


    This is very powerful, very powerful.


    Gu Yuanbai''s eyes showed the meaning of appreciation, and Xu Ning stammered about where he got his inspiration from and how he made it. Speaking of the end, he clenched his fists excitedly and looked up at Gu Yuanbai and said, "Young Master! This is useful. Workmanship is of great use. Whether it is farming or military affairs, the existence of craftsmen is essential! This is not What shame is not doing business properly!"


    Xu Ning saw the appreciation in Gu Yuanbai''s eyes as soon as he raised his head. He finished speaking with habit (sexual xing), but his expression became dull and dull.


    Carriage, guard, doctor, attendant.


    This young man is extraordinary, with an elegant appearance like a man in the sky, and he is pampered in every move. Such a big man is actually admiring him? Admire him as a poor talent as a carpenter?


    "You''re right," Gu Yuanbai nodded in agreement, and said, "Guan Zhongben, who proposed the''Shinong, Industry and Commerce'' in the past, was born in a merchant. He prospered Qi as a businessman. The''Shinong, Industry and Commerce'' did not appear in his remarks. The four moves are parallel. Scholars, farmers, craftsmen, and merchants, Guan Zhong believes that they are all stone people of the country, and they can prosper the country by performing their duties. The prosperity of Yin business cannot be separated from the prosperity of industry and commerce. But after the demise of Yin and Shang, Zhou believed that the way of industry and commerce would waste agriculture and cause the country to subdue. Therefore, under the Zhou system, he despised industry and commerce. This is the reason why industry and commerce is the last."


    Xu Ning opened her mouth and looked straight at Gu Yuanbai, her lips fluttered a few times but she didn''t know what to say.


    Gu Yuanbai asked Tian Fusheng to return the damaged crossbow bow to Xu Ning''s hands. Xu Ning took the crossbow bow helplessly, glanced at the window, and asked carefully, "My lord, you have to take Xiaosheng." where?"


    Tian Fusheng rolled up the carriage curtains, and Xu Ning subconsciously looked outside, and his eyes widened suddenly in the next moment.


    The towering, majestic and majestic palace gate is right in front of you, and the tiles are gleaming in the sun, beautifully.


    Gu Yuanbai didn''t care about his look (color), and asked with a smile: "In addition to crossbows and bows, what else can you do?"


    "I...Xiaosheng, Xiaozi..." Xu Ning was in a daze, at a loss what to say to say, "In addition to being extremely interested in these things, Xiaosheng has also tried to improve some farm tools."


    He looked panicked, too, is anyone able to enter the palace?


    Every step of the horse''s tapping sound can shake Xu Ning''s soul out. When the carriage stopped, the white-faced scholar with a wounded face was already upset that no one could tell.


    The imperial physician and palace attendant led Xu Ning out of the carriage, and the guard on the outside stood straight. The chief guard stretched out his hand to lift the curtain, and said, "Holy Master, slow down."


    Xu Ning: "!"


    He took a breath, his head buzzing, his head dizzy as if he was about to faint in the next moment.


    Gu Yuanbai stretched out his hand from the carriage and placed it gently on the hand of the head guard. The chief guard lowered his head and cautiously led Gu Yuanbai out of the car. The sage''s (body shen) was in poor health, and those who were serving around the sage would always be overly cautious of the sage, for fear that the sage would knock on him. He staggered, where was an accident.


    Only holding the hand of the Lord, the chief guard must be extremely careful. The saint¡¯s skin is delicate and tender, but the palm of the guard¡¯s palm is extremely rough, with hard calluses and rough touch. Every time he holds the saint¡¯s hand, the guard feels like a stone.


    Stepping on the ground, Xu Ning subconsciously glanced there, only to find that the bricks stepped on the ground had exquisite carvings. He finally recovered some ingenuity this time, and knelt on the ground with a plop.


    The dragon boots appeared in front of him, and the saint said: "Follow me."


    The side hall of the Xuanzheng Hall is usually the place where the emperor summons his courtiers to discuss political affairs. Gu Yuanbai gave Xu Ning a seat. Xu Ning tremblingly moved half of his (fart pi) shares to sit on a chair, with his feet on the ground, as if stepping on the clouds. on.


    Gu Yuanbai talked with Xu Ning very gently. Xu Ning gradually recovered from the state of being nervous and unable to think. When he talked about his favorite carpenter, there was light in this person''s eyes.


    Xu Ning has many bold ideas in this era. What is even more rare is that Xu Ning''s ideas can be realized in the contemporary environment and are closer to the development of Daheng''s national conditions.


    Gu Yuanbai promptly asked Tian Fusheng to find out the book about craftsmen in the Da Nei Library to Xu Ning, and finally arranged for Xu Ning to go to the engineering department in the outer suburbs of the capital.


    This is a department personally set up by Gu Yuanbai and managed by the Supervision Office. The candidates are all skilled craftsmen who have been found and sought out by the Supervision Office and who love this industry. Gu Yuanbai has said that as long as any of them can study from the country Good things, no matter what they are, are rewarded many times.


    However, the final results are always painless, and the engineering department¡¯s research costs are extremely huge. People from the Supervision Office have complained to Gu Yuanbai many times, thinking that the engineering department is a useless existence.


    But Gu Yuanbai insisted and gave the engineering department full support. Now that Xu Ning is in front of him, it is really a surprise. Gu Yuanbai believes that what the engineering department lacks is just a thought with aura, and now, the thought has arrived.


    Xu Ning took over the book collection and appointment in a daze. He (touching Mo) read these books and listened to the words of encouragement from the sage, his eyes blushed unconsciously.


    These books were all banned by Daheng. Books, all dynasties and all generations of industry and commerce are at the end of the day. These despised books about craftsmen are more rare than the lonely copy of Da Confucianism. Xu Ning¡¯s voice is unstable: "Holy, the kid will not let You are disappointed!"


    His eyes gradually became firmer.


    The same sage said so much, the sage not only does not despise artisans, but also has a lot of understanding and ideas. The sage said such things as "improvement of Zhuge crossbow", "rope over cattle, shorten plough body", "columbine with a combination of sowing and fertilization", and some "textiles", "water wheels" and other things, let Xu Ning again Surprised and felt quite reasonable.


    He felt that his hands were very itchy now, and he was so excited that he even went to the engineering department mentioned by the sacred to hurry up and complete the ideas of the sacred with those colleagues who are also familiar with the craftsmanship.


    If you can do what you love, you can contribute to the world, and help the sacred, where can there be better things?


    Xu Ning felt that the injuries all over his body no longer felt pain.


    *


    Gu Yuanbai was extremely happy to accept a talented scientific research talent, and his joy remained until the day of the palace examination.


    Candidates enter the Golden Luang Temple at dawn, and the people in the Ministry of Rites are in charge of the entire hall examination process. When the process before the formal examination is completed, the sky outside is already bright.


    The invigilation of the palace examination can be done by the emperor himself, or by the emperor to send officials to replace him. Naturally, Gu Yuanbai was invigorating the exam by himself, and the candidates sat down peacefully in their positions, bowing their heads without saying a word.


    The atmosphere in the entire Golden Luang Temple was solemn and quiet, and there was still a bit of tension gradually permeating. All the examinees noticed that the man standing on the two roads was a tall guard with a big face (Ç¿qiang), while the saint was sitting on a high position, and no one dared to commit a taboo at this time.


    The seats for the hall exam were allocated according to the meeting, so the closest person to Gu Yuanbai was Huiyuan Chu Wei.


    Gu Yuanbai looked around and found that there were many familiar people in the first and second rows. In addition to Chu Wei and Chang Yuyan, there were also Tang Mian, the son of the Shangshu Family of the Household Department. Tang Mian had not yet won the crown, but was able to try. Hubu Shangshu is quite proud of his seventh place in the high school entrance examination.


    Gu Yuanbai also glanced at Kong Yilin, who was ranked third. Kong Yilin''s ancestral home is Qingzhou, Shandong, and Shandong is the hometown of Confucius. There is a place where scholars are very competitive and there are many talents. In this test, Kong Yilin was the top one among Shandong students.


    Kong Yilin was born extremely tall, such a big person shrank behind a small table, making people feel uncomfortable for him. This person was extremely silent, sitting quietly with his head down, unable to tell how he looked. He had a calm temperament like an old farmer who planted seedlings steadily. He had a low sense of existence and ordinary, but very stable.


    From this look, Gu Yuanbai had a better impression of Kong Yilin.


    At the beginning of the palace exam, the test paper is issued, with only one policy topic above it, and candidates must write at least two thousand words. The palace exam will be admitted for one day, and it will end when the sun sets in the evening.


    Suddenly, there was only the sound of a pen across the paper in the hall. Gu Yuanbai sat for a while before starting to deal with government affairs.


    The people sitting in the front heard the sound of the memorial being opened by the sage. Many people were conceiving the policy papers while listening to the movement above.


    Chu Wei is the first name and attracts the most attention. He is so magnanimous that he can''t look directly at Sheng Yan and treat him as his absence, and concentrate on thinking about this policy.


    He wants to get the champion from the sage.


    After all the candidates were in the state, Gu Yuanbai put down the memorial and walked slowly among the candidates.


    Someone glimpsed the dragon robe on his body as a flick of his wrist, and ink spots stained the draft; some people even kept shaking their legs and feet, and Gu Yuanbai could hear the rattle of teeth.


    Wherever he walked slowly, the people were extremely nervous, and he lost people on the spot. Fortunately, his back was stretched and he was too stiff to write.


    Shengshang''s bright yellow (color) dragon robe gradually moved towards the front row, and Chang Yuyan glanced at the shadow behind, shaking his hands, and (Ç¿qiang) calmed down again.


    His heart was pounding, and Chang Yuyan felt that the Holy Master had been by his side for a long time, but once he turned to God, the Holy Master had already walked to Kong Yilin, and finally stood still at Kong Yilin.


    Gu Yuanbai looked down at Kong Yilin''s draft, which was neatly written, like a formal paper (dry gan). At first he just wanted to take a rough look, but gradually, his expression became serious.


    When Kong Yilin''s last stroke fell, Gu Yuanbai returned to his senses. He took a deep look at Kong Yilin with his head down, and stopped walking among the students, but strode up the steps.


    This action of the saint was seen by the people around him, and many people secretly looked at Kong Yilin. Facing so many eyes, Kong Yilin continued to transcribe the answer without moving.


    Chu Wei, who also glanced in the direction of Kong Yilin, faintly retracted his gaze, and continued to write with the ink on his pen.


    When Chang Yuyan heard this, he unconsciously tightened his skin, and his face felt a little hot. "The Holy Supreme recruited me to be in the palace to accompany him, naturally to let me accompany me to appreciate the snow."


    "Appreciating the snow?" Xue Yuan propped his hands on the couch, his arms were fierce, his muscles were stretched, and he sat up directly with his fingertips tapping his thighs, thinking, "I can see What about you?"


    In Xue Yuan''s eyes, this emperor didn''t seem to be doing useless work. Even his mad dog dared to provoke him. It was enough to provoke him. At least, as the little emperor said, he was handsome and talented. But strange, what does San Yuyan have?


    A scholar, a sour smell, what use can Chang Yuyan do?


    But for such a useless scholar, the emperor invited him to reward the snow. For Xue Yuan, a talent in the future, the emperor punished him with blood on his knees without blinking.


    Chang Yuyan heard this sentence clearly, and he smiled without a smile, "Xue Yuan, what do you mean?"


    Xue Yuan said slowly, "Can you have a fart?"


    Chang Yuyan stared with anger, "I don''t say that it is famous all over the world, at least it is a small reputation. Li Guan had so many people who came to congratulate me that day and even shocked the government. And I have always been talented, waiting for the palace test. At the end, you wait for me to get a champion!"


    After he finished speaking, he got up and left with an angry sleeve.


    Xue Yuan (touching Mo) pressed his chin, and after Chang Yuyan could not see the shadow at all, he sneered, "The champion?"


    What''s the use of the little emperor asking a fake scholar to make a champion?


    Xue Yuan left the bed with his legs and stood upright on the ground. With his hands behind his back, he walked slowly to the window.


    The white cloth on his knees oozes dots of blood, and the taste of such pain is very new to Xue Yuan.


    Xue Yuan, who grew up in a barracks as a kid, knows that his fists are hard, and only the soldiers and horses (qiang) represent everything. The three generations of Zhongliang in the Xue Mansion sounded good, but in fact they all had a terrible reputation. He threw a bottle of wine and didn''t want to smash the emperor. He only started after seeing him pass. He just wanted to see the emperor''s attitude towards the Xue family.


    Xue Yuan (touching Mo) pondered his chin, and remembered the face of the little emperor. Although the hairs weren''t all the same, the ones were more beautiful than the ladies.

 Chapter 179： Extra 15

    Since this kick, Gu Yuanbai started the three-point and one-line work of going up, sleeping, and handling government affairs in the palace. His body is too delicate, and his minor injuries seem to have the visual effect of being seriously injured. Gu Yuanbai''s ankle was swollen day by day, and half of his instep was rubbed open. He was used to the pain, but the royal doctor''s face became more and more frown.


    The wound on the sage seemed too serious. When they rubbed their hands, they felt they were committing sin.


    After more than ten days, the wound on the foot finally disappeared. In the past ten days, he and the prince were sick and missed many early courts. At first, Gu Yuanbai only thought that he had caught the wind and cold, and went home in the rain under the heavy rain. It was also expected that he was sick.


    But after a series of illnesses, Gu Yuanbai realized that something was wrong, and he sent someone to take the imperial doctor to the Prince''s Mansion to let them see what was going on.


    At this time, the spring breeze is picking up, and it''s time to post the test results.


    As an emperor, Gu Yuanbai naturally has the right to know in advance. The Book of Rites sent him the list and said with a smile: "The first name is the only son of Master Chu."


    Gu Yuanbai nodded, looked down, read the top ten and asked, "Where are the top three papers?"


    The Shangshu of the Ministry of Etiquette handed the paper to Gu Yuanbai. Gu Yuanbai first looked at the examination and approval of the examiners, and then went to read the policies of the three.


    This year¡¯s policy was drafted by Gu Yuanbai himself. One is to ask three questions about the agricultural and livelihood policy of the Daheng Dynasty, and the other is to ask about borders and mutual markets. This kind of topic is easy to write big, but it is not easy to write small and write down the details. thing.


    One is to examine whether the candidates are down-to-earth in the foundation of the country, and the other is Gu Yuanbai wants to see if their vision is short-sighted. If it is a pedantic bookworm, it is better not to hire.


    People who agree with Gu Yuanbai¡¯s views will be hired, and those with pedantic and inconsistent views will be discarded. In the long run, Gu Yuanbai¡¯s ideas will be implemented more smoothly, and the fresh blood pouring into the court will also be with conservatives. During the confrontation, he became a loyal guardian of the emperor.


    The imperial examination can also be said to be a process of tame intellectual thoughts, to make their thoughts unified with the king to a certain extent.


    This year¡¯s examiner, Gu Yuan, points to the Minister of Real Administration, who likes to be down-to-earth in real administration. Therefore, in the final top three, the effort to write articles is not a beautiful article, but they have their own ideas and can fit Daheng. The national conditions are well written.


    Gu Yuanbai looked carefully one by one, and couldn''t help but smile when he saw the last one: "Well written!"


    The Book of Etiquette was curious, and when he stepped forward, it turned out that it was written by the third student from Shandong.


    Whether it is Chu Wei or Chang Yuyan, which ranks in the front of Shandong students, they are all good articles with fluent writing and profound meaning and hearty reading. This article is written unpretentiously, the words are concise and boring, if not the content is really brilliant , I''m afraid I won''t be named third.


    Looking at the saint nowadays, he can''t help but sigh the master examiner''s keenness and the luck of the student. Looking at the saint, Mo Yue has thoroughly remembered this student.


    Gu Yuanbai read this article back and forth several times, and finally looked up and remembered the name of the person who wrote such a delicate article.


    Kong Yilin, Qingzhou Prefecture, Shandong.


    *


    The gate of the Gongyuan has been surrounded by people inside and outside.


    When the soldiers walked out of the Gongyuan with the red paper, the people around there were clamoring and squeezing forward. The soldier said angrily: "Don''t squeeze! Don''t squeeze! Take a step back!"


    A piece of red paper was posted. The scholars around here had long lost their usual demeanor. They clenched their hands and stared out from their eye sockets. The heart in the chest was beating for fear of missing a word.


    "Hurry up, post a notice!"


    "I was hit by me!" Soon there was an ecstatic voice, "I was hit!"


    The restaurants and teahouses on both sides were also full of people. Some people listened to the excitement below, and couldn¡¯t help but stand by the railing and stretch their necks and look down. They were very anxious, but their necks were stretched out and they couldn¡¯t be seen. A word on red paper.


    The face of the person who sent the young man down to read the list was forced to calm down, but his eyes were no longer attentive, and he swept down the stairs from time to time, and every second was torture.


    On the day of the release of the list, the sentient beings were in various forms. Some were smiling and laughing up to the sky, some were smiling and self-satisfied, some were desperate, looking at the red paper decadently, as if the whole person had lost the hope of living.


    The ecstatic person was full of spirits, and the scream of "hit!" aroused the envy of others. Once the sky and the ground, a piece of red paper made many people crazy.


    Originally, Chu Wei sat calmly in the teahouse sipping tea, but the sound of cheers and sobbing and pain also obviously affected him. He frowned and glanced at the stairs without a trace.


    His classmate shook his head and said, "Chu Wei, Chu Wei, I really didn''t expect you to participate in the test."


    Chu Wei withdrew his gaze, and gave an "um" sound.


    There was a sudden rush of footsteps on the stairs on the second floor. Chu Wei couldn''t help putting down his cup and looking back, only to see another young man standing up, with messy hair and joyful shouting: "You are in! Up!"


    Chu Wei''s heart jumped a little faster. He simply stood up, ignored the teasing of his classmates, and stood at the window looking towards the gate of Gongyuan.


    Many people there have dispersed, and most of the rest are people who can''t believe that they are not on the list. Chu Wei''s heart jumped and the corners of his lips straightened. Did he really fail the list?


    After a flash of light, Chu Wei looked opposite, and in front of the restaurant window on the opposite side stood a romantic and suave son brother. The son brother also saw him, the smile on the corner of his mouth stiffened, and he nodded politely towards Chu Wei.


    Chu Wei knew who this was, and he was Chang Yuyan''s rival of the big talker before the test.


    Chang Yuyan is well-known, and has repeatedly produced excellent works of famous poetry. Now, judging from his appearance, he should never know his place on the list.


    Chu Wei also nodded faintly towards Chang Yuyan, and turned his eyes to see a person sitting at the table next to Chang Yuyan.


    The man''s hand stretched out the window, and he turned the jug loosely in his hand, as if the jug could fall off his hand and hit the ground in the next moment.


    This person was extremely keen. The next moment he noticed Chu Wei''s gaze, and looked towards this side with a gloomy eyebrow. Chu Wei looked away from this terrifying glance without changing his gaze, intuition in his heart that this person is definitely not good. class.


    "Master!"


    A familiar voice suddenly rang behind him, Chu Wei shook, and immediately turned around. When he saw his little boy ecstatic on his face, his heart jumped quickly.


    "It''s the first name! Master, you won the first name! Huiyuan! It''s Huiyuan!"


    Everyone looked at Chu Wei, and the room was suddenly noisy.


    The classmate was startled, he threw the tea bowl, excitedly stepped forward and patted Chu Wei, "Chu Zihu, Chu Zihu, you actually won Huiyuan!"


    As if awakened by this sound, people in the whole room squeezed up towards Chu Wei and Hexi, with a layer of clever words, and the noisy ears could not tell who was talking.


    Chu Wei took a deep breath, he recovered, and the corners of his lips curled up, full of spirits.


    Xieyuan seven years ago, Huiyuan seven years later.


    Only one champion, will the Holy Master give it to him?


    *


    After the meeting place was announced, several companies were happy and some were worried. But the Gongsheng on the list did not care about attending various banquets, because five days later, they would enter the palace to participate in the palace exam.


    To be able to face the holy face and hear the teachings of the holy, this matter is definitely the top priority in life, no one dares to slack on it.


    The people in the etiquette department are busy working overtime, they need to measure clothes and train the students'' manners. The Daheng Dynasty did not have a cabinet, so the pre-planned questions for the palace examination were given to the Zhengshitang. The Privy Council and the Zhengshitang are the two most efficient institutions in the entire Daheng administration. The examination results will be posted in the afternoon on the second day after posting. The pre-planned topic was handed over to Gu Yuanbai.


    Gu Yuanbai chose a few questions from it, combined his own ideas and integrated them. After giving the questions to the Ministry of Rites, he, the emperor, was fine.


    Waiting for the palace exam, Gu Yuanbai summoned the ministers in the political affairs hall and mentioned the memorial reform constitution he thought about. Whether in universities or companies, various reports have a fixed pattern. . Gu Yuanbai thought for more than ten days, and decided to take out the charts, tables, and simple fixed patterns that are indispensable for modern convenience to lay a foundation for the reform of local officials'' letters.


    The adults in the political affairs hall thought carefully for a moment, and one of them surnamed Zhou said: "Sheng, the ministers are still confused in words. Don¡¯t try to put the ¡°tables¡± mentioned by the saints. A view of the''chart'' and the''template'' written on paper?"


    "Why is it so troublesome?" Gu Yuanbai picked up his pen, "I''m here."


    While moving his pen, Gu Yuanbai slowed down to explain the function of these three things. The table was square and square, with several horizontal and vertical rows. The content that was originally crowded together was clear and distinct. The chart is based on this to visualize the data. Gu Yuanbai drew three illustrations of the style, and wrote Arabic numerals, saying: "In the memorial of the book, the charts and tables are used for numbers. This kind of writing is still normal in the total."


    Naturally, the use of Arabic numerals does not include important things like account books that are easy to be tampered with.


    As for the memorials, they still use Chinese characters, which cannot be changed. Gu Yuanbai explained for half an hour, and combined theory and practice to draw a lot of tables and diagrams, trying to let the courtiers understand the role of these two things, one neat and one intuitive, especially the diagrams, some things are clearly exposed. There is no room to escape. After the courtiers nodded, they simply wrote an example of the memorial.


    There are few words and clear organization. Although it looks a bit unaccustomed, and a bit too cold and direct, these ministers who are busy day and night know how easy these things can be.


    After the sage was finished, the paper was passed back and forth by the courtiers. Gu Yuanbai asked, "How do you feel about it?"


    As the leader of Gu Yuanbai¡¯s rule of government affairs, the Zhengshitang all knew what Gu Yuanbai thought, and they nodded quickly, "Sacred, don¡¯t worry, this method is not used to beginners, but it will definitely save a lot of time when you get used to it. Wait until this method is assigned."


    "I will ask the Shinke Scholars to take this method when they go to the local state or county," Gu Yuanbai nodded lightly. "After May, if you don''t use this method to write memorials in Fuzhou counties, the political affairs hall will not allow it. If you look at it, you will be revoked. If the content of the memorial is upside down and ambiguous, and you do not change it twice, you will be dismissed immediately."


    Everyone in the Zhengshitang looked solemn and said, "Yes!"


    Gu Yuanbai was relieved with satisfaction. He was still in a good mood at this time, the corners of his lips were slightly raised, and his face was extremely happy. The chief guard accompanied him for a walk in the palace, and at the urging of his brothers, he suffocated a sentence, "Do you want to see Cuju?"


    Gu Yuanbai was taken aback for a moment, then turned to look at him, the handsome face of the chief guard was flushed, as if he had done something wrong, showing a worried and uneasy expression.


    The guards in the rear lowered their heads, either their ears were red or their necks were red. When facing him, the tall and strong men looked like squirming little girls.


    Gu Yuanbai was amused, "Do you want to kick me out?"


    "..." The guard Changhong reached the root of his ears, "The ministers all love to play Cuju, and all of them are good players. If the sage feels bored, the ministers can play a game to relieve the sage."


    The saint didn''t say good or bad, but looked around, and then he took a fancy to a tree flower. The sage stretched out his hand, holding his wide sleeves, his white wrists protruding out, his fingertips twisted the flower branch, and gently folded it, the red and pink tree flower was folded in his hand by the sage.


    "Then use this flower as a prize," Shengshang twisted the flower with a smile, "Which team wins will be rewarded."


    The captain of the guard glanced at the hand of the sage. Although his face was still red, his eyes were brightly written that he wanted to win. The desire to win aroused this group of guards. When they went to the Cuju field, they had been divided into two. Team, each other''s eyes are not eyes, noses are not noses, and no one is pleasing to the eyes.


    Tian Fusheng took a white kerchief and wrapped the flower branches. He wanted to hold it by himself. Gu Yuanbai said, "I''m here."


    Gu Yuanbai was stained with flower juice when he picked the flowers, and his hands were already dirty, so there was no need to pay attention to these. Tian Fusheng squeezed his throat distressedly and said, "Holy, I am afraid you are tired!"


    Gu Yuanbai glanced at him lightly and said with a smile, "Go away."


    Tian Fusheng smiled, ran behind Gu Yuanbai and pinched his shoulders.


    The saint likes Cuju, and there is also a big Cuju court in the palace. The guards put on thin shirts and chased a Cuju on the court to kick a tiger. It makes people excited when they look at it. Many palace servants can¡¯t move their eyes. I had to suppress the cheering and noise, and my face blushed.


    This Cuju game kicked for an hour, and when the guards came off the court with sweat, the heat on their bodies could make the air slightly distorted.

 Chapter 180： Fanwai Sixteen

    "Hou Pingchang, no one in the whole world cherishes his life more than me," Gu Yuanbai said by himself, and smiled happily. "Although the medicinal materials are expensive, I still have to say that the taste is really not very good. Every time I took it, I wanted to throw a basket of licorice in it."


    Hou Pingchang couldn¡¯t help sighing in his heart that God¡¯s will tricks people, the saint has been dormant for so many years, and the patience (sexual xing) is not the same as the city government, and the **** are so open-minded and hearty, why the **** must play tricks on this young emperor, must give How about such a dragged body?


    He laughed a few times, and Wen Sheng said a few words with the emperor.


    Soon, someone came to announce which side won and which side lost. Gu Yuanbai nodded as he listened and said, "Reward."


    The chief guard glanced at the sky, and a few steps forward, he whispered to persuade Gu Yuanbai to return to the palace. The early dynasty of the Da Heng Dynasty was once every two days. Today, I just came to see the Cuju game when nothing happened. Gu Yuanbai originally wanted to go around the capital, but after persuading him, he also dispelled this idea, leaving a few palace servants. Here, the guards boarded the carriage.


    Pyeongchang Hou Gong sent his son to leave, and was about to take his son back to the house, but he heard that his son had gone with the eldest son of the Hubu Shangshu who did not know where he was going. Pyeongchang Hou was startled, his anger rose again, and he returned alone with a calm face. Fuzhong.


    *


    When the sky (color) was getting dark, Pingchang Houfu welcomed the prince. Hou Pingchang had people waiting in the front yard. As soon as Li Yan just stepped into the house, he was called into the study by his father.


    "After the Lord left today, I realized that you had left ahead of time," Pingchang Hou said angrily. "You dare to leave before the Lord moved. You are so bold!"


    Li Yan swallowed when he mentioned that the saint, he was afraid that he would be discovered, and said hurriedly: "Father, guess what I saw today? When I was playing on the street, I saw Xue Yuan''s servant in the downtown area. The middle vertical horse is galloping, he is too arrogant!"


    Hou Pingchang frowned: "Zongma is busy? No, I have to write a book to the saint."


    Li Yan quietly exited the study, and he was relieved when he returned to his room. He let everyone around him get out. The door was closed, the candle was lighted, and the warm scroll in his arms was spread flat on the table.


    Privately hiding the scrolls on the saints is a big deal of rebellion. How can Sheng Yan hide in the bedroom of a small elementary school so casually?


    As Pyeongchang Hou Shizi, Li Yan naturally knew this truth. But he just couldn''t control it, and he always felt excited and excited in his heart. When facing the sage, he felt scared and uneasy, but he had to look away from the sage and felt unwilling.


    He didn''t have any bad intentions, and he didn''t plan to use this portrait to do anything bad. He just felt that the saint was really good-looking, and it would be a pity not to paint it.


    Li Yan moved cautiously, and in the picture scroll was a very noble man. The man¡¯s eyebrows and eyes were drawn by Li Yankou, the painter hand-painted, and the ink on the face underneath is very light. This is for cover-up purposes. No one except him and Tang Mian can know that part of the painting is a saint. on.


    The eyebrows and eyebrows of the sage have a special charm, but the painter has never seen it with his own eyes. Li Yan looked at it for a while and said in frustration: "I also said that it is a painting of the capital. What kind of thing is this painting? It looks like a **** but not like me. The painter."


    After cursing for a while, carefully put the picture scroll away and put it in the hidden drawer beside the bed. When Li Yan went to the couch, he remembered the scene of seeing him on the Saint Today.


    I don¡¯t know if this lack of manners will make Sheng Shang not like him. He doesn¡¯t know what he looks like when he kicks Cuju today. He must be blushing and his neck is thick. The Sheng praises him for being handsome. No matter how handsome he is when kicking Cuju, he is not good-looking. .


    Thinking about it and going, Li Yancai was stunned (sleeping Shui).


    *


    Gu Yuanbai naturally didn''t know the thoughts of the young boy. He was waited on, washed and changed clothes. His face (color) was a little pale in the evening. Tian Fusheng asked softly: "The little one will press his head on the saint?"


    On the Ming Huanglong couch, three beautiful ladies in thin clothes knelt beside Gu Yuanbai, silently wiping the emperor''s wet black hair with a towel.


    "No need," Gu Yuanbai closed his eyes, enduring the discomfort in his body, "Let your little apprentice come over and beat my leg."


    Tian Fusheng hurriedly called the little apprentice. The little **** knelt under the dragon couch, thumping his legs proficiently. He couldn''t help but feel good about his craftsmanship.


    After the black hair was wiped (gan gan), the three court ladies quietly got out of the bed and walked out barefoot.


    "Tian Fusheng," Gu Yuanbai said suddenly, in a lazy voice, as if he was about to sleep (Shui), "How are things I asked you to do?"


    Tian Fusheng: "Holy Lord, everything goes well."


    "Well," Gu Yuanbai said, "The previous batch of people sent out are all my painstaking efforts. Let them pay attention to what they do. The news is nothing but the most important thing to live."


    "Yes, I will say it again tomorrow."


    Three years ago, Gu Yuanbai secretly sent someone to adopt a group of orphans, gave them food, clothing and shelter, taught them the ability to read and read and (kill sha) the enemy, and the daily non-stop brainwashing education eventually became Gu. A sharp blade in Yuan Bai''s hands.


    They only listened to the emperor''s words, and they did what the emperor asked them to do. A year ago, Gu Yuanbai singled out 400 of the most loyal people and let them sneak into the mansions of the courtiers, borders and places. Among the defenders, there are more than these, as well as the imperial army in the palace and the guards around him also have these people lurking. This knife played a vital role in pulling down the power minister Lu Feng.


    Gu Yuanbai secretly named it the Supervisory Office, and a huge net slowly spread across Daheng¡¯s land in secret. Among the people sent by the Supervisory Office, some of them have gained military merits, and the bad ones are still being searched in the minister''s office. The opportunity to advance, the news from them, has begun to have shocking power.


    This is only one year, Gu Yuanbai is not in a hurry, he is a little drowsy (Shui Shui): "Settle it."


    Ming Dynasty Jinyiwei, Qing Dynasty Luanyiwei, Gu Yuanbai also wanted to form a bright elite team, just listen to his words, body (strong qiang) strong armored soldiers. The various ideas in his mind are endless. The Supervision Office and the elite team on the bright side can complement each other and supervise each other. He even thought of a name for this team, called Dong Lingwei, an eagle with sharp claws in his hand, but unfortunately, no matter how much he thinks about it, he still lacks the capital of revolution.


    Gu Yuanbai didn''t know which step he could do before he died, but if he did nothing, it would be particularly uncomfortable.


    Tian Fu turned off the lamp and retreated silently. When he arrived outside the temple, he nodded with the chief guard, and said in a low voice, "Holy Lord is tired today."


    The chief guard''s surname was Zhang, and his name was Zhang Xu. He was so heroic and mighty, but he was also very tall. This was the chief guard who was personally selected from the Forbidden Army. Zhang Xu was grateful for his appreciation and decided to Guarding the safety of the saint and being loyal to the saint is one-hearted.


    The chief guard sighed and said distressedly: "Holy Lord, happy today."


    Tian Fusheng couldn''t help but nodded, "If there is something like this next time, the younger one has to beg the sage to see it. If the sage can be happy, the younger one will have to play a kick even if he folds his waist. Cuju is shown to Sheng."


    The head guard was silent for a while, and the guards standing opposite him rushed to wink his eyebrows. The head guard twisted for a while and said, "We brothers are also good at kicking Cuju."


    Among them, many of them still specialize in training because they like them. All of them are good players. They are very fancy and eye-catching.


    Tian Fusheng chuckled, and chrysanthemums appeared on his face, "Since Zhang Shiwei said that, the young one remembered it. When he turned to the sage to ask, the young one said it to the sage. It''s also able to be touched by the light of the Holy Spirit. It depends on the skill of the guards."


    Several people were talking and laughing. Tian Fusheng heard a few meows in the corner. He trot over with his face (color) unchanged. After a while, he walked back with joy, "Jiang Wei, a famous doctor has entered Beijing. !"


    *


    There was news from the people in the Supervision Office that a traveler had entered Beijing from Huainan. This traveler had excellent medical skills, but he did not cure the powerful in his life. When Tian Fusheng told Gu Yuanbai the news, Gu Yuanbai was not happy. He squinted his eyes slightly, and he was still wearing the heavy dragon robe he used to go up to.

 Chapter 83： No. 83

    Xu Ning lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at Gu Yuanbai. He was restless and faintly expecting. Watching this adult play with his self-made crossbow and bow, he couldn''t help worrying whether this adult would look down on these things. +++The latest Danmei novel ranking: www.novelhall.com


    After playing around, Gu Yuanbai put down the crossbow and bow that had been destroyed by the group of people, took the kerchief handed by Tian Fusheng and wiped his hand, and asked the doctor: "How?"


    "Little son''s body is healthy," the imperial doctors said one by one. "Now it is only skin wounds, no damage to the lungs and organs. It''s just that there are some irregularities in the diet, and there should be a little stomach and heartache."


    Xu Ning''s eyes widened in surprise, staring at her hand holding the clothes. This doctor is so good, he knew so much after only a few pulses.


    Gu Yuanbai nodded lightly, then looked at Xu Ning with a smile, and said warmly: "How did you make this crossbow?"


    "There are six out of thirty military weapons, and the bow is the first one; there are eight out of ten martial arts, and the bow is the first." These words are written by Huayue of the Southern Song Dynasty in "Cuiwei Beizhenglu". The Daheng Dynasty lacks horses. However, the frontier nomads have high equestrian skills. In order to resist this group of people, bows and arrows have become the primary choice of infantry.


    The founding emperor of the Da Heng Dynasty paid special attention to military affairs, and used crossbows and bows, especially improved crossbows. The drawings of the bow were firmly controlled at the military and political level. Military weapons were strictly forbidden to spread among the people. Ordinary people could not see this light and powerful. The crossbow. Bow, let alone made it.


    However, although the crossbow bow made by Xu Ning was broken, it could still be seen that it was not a single shooting hole. In other words, the crossbow bow made by this scholar had caught up with the level of weapons used by the military.


    This is very powerful, very powerful.


    Gu Yuanbai''s eyes showed the meaning of appreciation, Xu Ning stammered about where he got his inspiration from and how he made it. Speaking of the end, he clenched his fists excitedly and looked up at Gu Yuanbai and said, "Master! This is useful. Workmanship is of great use. Whether it is farming or military affairs, the existence of craftsmen is indispensable! This is not What shame is not doing business properly!"


    Xu Ning saw the appreciation in Gu Yuanbai''s eyes as soon as he raised his head. He finished speaking with inertia, but his expression became dull and dull.


    Carriage, escort, doctor, attendant.


    This young man is extraordinary, with an elegant appearance like a man in the sky, and he is dignified in every move. Such a big man is actually admiring him? Do you appreciate him as a poor talent as a carpenter?


    "You''re right," Gu Yuanbai nodded in agreement, and said, "Guan Zhongben, who proposed the''Shinong, Industry and Commerce'' in the past, was born in a merchant. He prospered Qi as a businessman. The''Shinong, Industry and Commerce'' did not appear in his speech The four moves are parallel. Scholars, farmers, craftsmen, and merchants, Guan Zhong believes that they are all stone people of the country, and each perform their duties to prosper the country. The prosperity of Yin business is inseparable from the prosperity of industry and commerce. But after the demise of Yin and Shang, Zhou believed that the way of industry and commerce would ruin agriculture and cause the country to subdue. Therefore, in the Zhou system, he despised industry and commerce. This is the reason why industry and commerce are the last."


    Xu Ning opened her mouth and looked straight at Gu Yuanbai, her lips flicked a few times but she didn''t know what to say.


    Gu Yuanbai asked Tian Fusheng to return the damaged crossbow bow to Xu Ning''s hands. Xu Ning took the crossbow bow in a helpless manner, glanced at the window, and asked cautiously: "My lord, you have to take Xiaosheng." where?"


    Tian Fusheng rolled up the carriage curtains, Xu Ning subconsciously looked outside, and his eyes widened suddenly in the next moment.


    The towering, majestic and majestic palace gate is right in front of you, and the tiles are gleaming in the sun, magnificent.


    Gu Yuanbai didn''t care about his look, and asked with a smile, "In addition to crossbows and bows, what else can you do?"


    "I... Xiaosheng, kid..." Xu Ning was in a daze, at a loss what to say to say, "In addition to being extremely interested in these things, Xiaosheng also tried to improve some farm tools."


    He looked terribly flustered, too, can anyone enter the palace?


    Every step of the horse''s tapping sound can shake Xu Ning''s soul out. When the carriage stopped, the white-faced scholar with a wounded face was already upset that no one could tell.


    The imperial physician and the palace attendant led Xu Ning out of the carriage, and the guard on the outside stood straight. The chief guard stretched out his hand to lift the curtain of the car, and said, "Holy Master, slow down."


    Xu Ning: "!"


    He took a breath, his head buzzing, his head dizzy as if he was about to faint in the next moment.


    Gu Yuanbai stretched out his hand from the carriage and placed it gently on the hand of the head guard. The chief guard lowered his head and carefully pulled Gu Yuanbai out of the car. The saint¡¯s health was not good, and those who were serving around the saint would always be overly cautious about the saint, for fear of the saint¡¯s thumping. What''s the accident.


    Only holding the hand of the saint, the chief guard must be extremely careful. The saint¡¯s skin is delicate and tender, but the palm of the guard is extremely rough, with a hard callus and rough touch. Every time he holds the saint¡¯s hand, the guard feels like a stone.


    Stepping on the ground, Xu Ning subconsciously glanced there, only to find that the bricks stepped on the ground had exquisite carvings. He finally recovered some ingenuity this time, and knelt on the ground with a plop.


    The dragon boots appeared in front of him, and the saint said: "Follow me."


    The side hall of Xuanzheng Hall was usually where the emperor summoned his courtiers to discuss political affairs. Gu Yuanbai gave Xu Ning a seat. Xu Ning tremblingly moved half of his buttocks and sat on a chair.


    Gu Yuanbai talked with Xu Ning very gently. Xu Ning gradually recovered from the state of being nervous and unable to think. When he talked about his favorite carpenter, there was light in this person''s eyes.


    Xu Ning has many bold ideas in this era. What is even more rare is that Xu Ning''s ideas can be realized in the contemporary environment and are closer to the development of Daheng''s national conditions.


    Gu Yuanbai promptly asked Tian Fusheng to find out the book about the craftsman in the Da Nei Library to Xu Ning, and finally arranged for Xu Ning to go to the engineering department in the outer suburbs of the capital.


    This is a department personally set up by Gu Yuanbai and managed by the Supervision Office. The candidates are all skilled craftsmen who have been found and sought out by the Supervision Office who love this industry. Gu Yuanbai has said that as long as any of them can study abroad Good things, no matter what they are, are rewarded many times.


    However, the final results are always painless, and the research expenditure of the Engineering Department is extremely huge. People from the Supervision Office have complained to Gu Yuanbai many times and feel that the Engineering Department is a useless existence.


    But Gu Yuanbai insisted and gave full support to the Engineering Department. Now that Xu Ning is in front of him, it is really an unexpected joy. Gu Yuanbai believes that what the engineering department lacks is just a thought with aura, and now, the thought has arrived.


    Xu Ning took over the book collection and appointment in a daze. He touched these books and listened to the words of encouragement from the Holy Spirit, his eyes blushed unconsciously.


    These books were all banned by Daheng. Books, each dynasty and all generations of industry and commerce are the last. These despised books about craftsmen are more rare than the solitary books of Da Confucianism. Xu Ning''s voice is unstable: "Holy Lord, the kid will not let You are disappointed!"


    His eyes gradually became firmer.

 Chapter 122： 122nd

    As soon as I went out, I met a research-oriented talent, and this talent was still in the process of self-searching, and he had already reached some theoretical and practical conclusions. +++ Popular Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    Xu Ning sat awkwardly and nervously. Next to him were an imperial doctor and a young **** who were applying medicine to him to heal his injuries. This extravagant treatment made Xu Ning restless.


    The carriage was huge from the outside, and only after coming in did I realize that it was bigger than it looked outside. Even if there are two people sitting next to him, they are not crowded. The ground is covered with a soft water-like blanket. The Yan (color) is very beautiful. Xu Ning has never seen such a good thing, and such a luxurious and expensive thing. So I was stepped on the soles of my feet.


    Xu Ning lowered his head, not daring to look at Gu Yuanbai, feeling restless and expectant, watching this adult play with his self-made crossbow and bow, and couldn''t help worrying whether this adult would and look down on these things.


    After playing around, Gu Yuanbai put down the crossbow and bow that had been destroyed by the group of people, took the veil that Tian Fusheng handed over, wiped his hand, and asked the doctor: "How?"


    "Little son''s (body shen) body is healthy," the imperial doctor said one by one, "now it is only skin (flesh) wounds, not the lungs, but there are some irregularities in the diet, there should be some Xu''s stomach hurts."


    Xu Ning''s eyes widened in surprise, staring at her hand holding the clothes. This doctor is so good, he knew so much after only a few pulses.


    Gu Yuanbai nodded lightly, then looked at Xu Ning with a smile, and said warmly, "How did you make this crossbow?"


    "There are six out of thirty military weapons, and the bow is the first one; there are eight out of ten martial arts, and the bow is the first." This is what Huayue said in the Southern Song Dynasty Huayue''s "Cuiwei Beizhenglu". However, the frontier nomads have high equestrian skills (strong qiang). In order to resist this group of people, bows and arrows have become the primary choice of infantry.


    The founding emperor of the Da Heng Dynasty paid special attention to military affairs, and firmly controlled the drawings of crossbows and bows, especially modified crossbows and bows, on the military and political level. Military weapons were strictly prohibited from spreading among the people, and ordinary people could not see this light and powerful. The crossbow. Bow, let alone made it.


    However, although the crossbow bow made by Xu Ning was broken, it could still be seen that it was not a single shooting hole. In other words, the crossbow bow made by this scholar had caught up with the level of weapons used by the military.


    This is very powerful, very powerful.


    Gu Yuanbai''s eyes showed the meaning of appreciation, and Xu Ning stammered about where he got his inspiration from and how he made it. Speaking of the end, he clenched his fists excitedly and looked up at Gu Yuanbai and said, "Master! This is useful. Workmanship is of great use. Whether it is farming or military affairs, the existence of craftsmen is indispensable! This is not What shame is not doing business properly!"


    Xu Ning saw the appreciation in Gu Yuanbai''s eyes as soon as he looked up. He finished speaking with habit (sexual xing), but his expression became dull and dull.


    Carriage, escort, doctor, attendant.


    This young man is extraordinary, with an elegant appearance like a man in the sky, and he is dignified in every move. Such a big man is actually admiring him? Do you appreciate him as a poor talent as a carpenter?


    "You''re right," Gu Yuanbai nodded in agreement, and said, "Guan Zhongben, who proposed the''Shinong, Industry and Commerce'' in the past, was born in a merchant. He prospered Qi as a businessman. The''Shinong, Industry and Commerce'' did not appear in his speech The four moves are parallel. Scholars, farmers, craftsmen, and merchants, Guan Zhong believes that they are all stone people of the country, and each perform their duties to prosper the country. The prosperity of Yin business is inseparable from the prosperity of industry and commerce. But after the demise of Yin and Shang, Zhou believed that the way of industry and commerce would ruin agriculture and cause the country to subdue. Therefore, in the Zhou system, he despised industry and commerce. This is the reason why industry and commerce are the last."


    Xu Ning opened her mouth and looked straight at Gu Yuanbai, her lips flicked a few times but she didn''t know what to say.


    Gu Yuanbai asked Tian Fusheng to return the damaged crossbow bow to Xu Ning''s hands. Xu Ning took the crossbow bow in a helpless manner, glanced at the window, and asked cautiously: "My lord, you have to take Xiaosheng." where?"


    Tian Fusheng rolled up the carriage curtains, Xu Ning subconsciously looked outside, and his eyes widened suddenly in the next moment.


    The towering, majestic and majestic palace gate is right in front of you, and the tiles are gleaming in the sun, magnificent.


    Gu Yuanbai didn''t care about his look (color), and asked with a smile: "In addition to crossbows and bows, what else can you do?"


    "I... Xiaosheng, kid..." Xu Ning was in a daze, at a loss what to say to herself, "In addition to being extremely interested in these things, Xiaosheng also tried to improve some farming tools."


    He looked terribly flustered, too, can anyone enter the palace?


    Every step of the horse''s tapping sound can shake Xu Ning''s soul out. When the carriage stopped, the white-faced scholar with a wounded face was already upset that no one could tell.


    The imperial physician and the palace attendant led Xu Ning out of the carriage, and the guard on the outside stood straight. The chief guard stretched out his hand to lift the curtain of the car, and said, "Holy Master, slow down."


    Xu Ning: "!"


    He took a breath, his head buzzing, his head dizzy as if he was about to faint in the next moment.


    Gu Yuanbai stretched out his hand from the carriage and placed it gently on the hand of the head guard. The chief guard lowered his head and carefully pulled Gu Yuanbai out of the car. The sage''s (body shen) was in poor health, and those who were serving around the sage would always be overly careful about the sage, for fear that the sage would knock him off. He staggered, what happened to an accident.


    Only holding the hand of the saint, the chief guard must be extremely careful. The saint¡¯s skin is delicate and tender, but the palm of the guard is extremely rough, with a hard callus and rough touch. Every time he holds the saint¡¯s hand, the guard feels like a stone.


    Stepping on the ground, Xu Ning subconsciously glanced there, only to find that the bricks stepped on the ground had exquisite carvings. He finally recovered some ingenuity this time, and knelt on the ground with a plop.


    The dragon boots appeared in front of him, and the saint said: "Follow me."


    The side hall of the Xuanzheng Hall is usually the place where the emperor summons his courtiers to discuss political affairs. Gu Yuanbai gave Xu Ning a seat. Xu Ning tremblingly moved half of the (fart pi) to sit on a chair, and stepped on the ground under his feet, as if stepping on the clouds. on.


    Gu Yuanbai talked with Xu Ning very gently. Xu Ning gradually recovered from the state of being nervous and unable to think. When he talked about his favorite carpenter, there was light in this person''s eyes.


    Xu Ning has many bold ideas in this era. What is even more rare is that Xu Ning''s ideas can be realized in the contemporary environment and are closer to the development of Daheng''s national conditions.


    Gu Yuanbai promptly asked Tian Fusheng to find out the book about the craftsman in the Da Nei Library to Xu Ning, and finally arranged for Xu Ning to go to the engineering department in the outer suburbs of the capital.


    This is a department personally set up by Gu Yuanbai and managed by the Supervision Office. The candidates are all skilled craftsmen who have been found and sought out by the Supervision Office who love this industry. Gu Yuanbai has said that as long as any of them can study abroad Good things, no matter what they are, are rewarded many times.


    However, the final results are always painless, and the research expenditure of the Engineering Department is extremely huge. People from the Supervision Office have complained to Gu Yuanbai many times and feel that the Engineering Department is a useless existence.


    But Gu Yuanbai insisted and gave full support to the Engineering Department. Now that Xu Ning is in front of him, it is really an unexpected joy. Gu Yuanbai believes that what the engineering department lacks is just a thought with aura, and now, the thought has arrived.


    Xu Ning took over the book collection and appointment in a daze. He (touching Mo) read these books and listened to the words of encouragement from the sage, and his eyes blushed unconsciously.


    These books were all banned by Daheng. Books, each dynasty and all generations of industry and commerce are the last. These despised books about craftsmen are more rare than the solitary books of Da Confucianism. Xu Ning''s voice is unstable: "Holy Lord, the kid will not let You are disappointed!"


    His eyes gradually became firmer.


    The same sage said so much, the sage not only does not despise artisans, but also has a lot of understanding and ideas. The sage said such things as "improvement of Zhuge crossbow", "rope over cattle, shorten plough body", "columbine with a combination of sowing and fertilization", and some "textiles", "water wheels" and other things, which made Xu Ning again Surprised and felt quite reasonable.


    He felt that his hands were very itchy now, and he was so excited that he even went to the engineering department mentioned by the sage to quickly complete the ideas of the sacred with those colleagues who are also familiar with the work of the craftsmen.


    If you can do what you love, you can contribute to the world, and you can solve problems for the Holy Spirit. How could there be better things than this?


    Xu Ning felt that the injuries all over his body no longer felt pain.


    *


    Gu Yuanbai was extremely happy to accept a talented scientific research talent, and this joy remained until the day of the palace examination.


    Candidates enter the Golden Luang Temple at dawn, and the people in the Ministry of Rites are in charge of the entire hall examination process. When the process before the formal examination is finished, the sky outside is already bright.


    The invigilation of the palace exam can be done by the emperor himself, or by the emperor to send officials to replace him. Naturally, Gu Yuanbai was invigorating the exam by himself, and the candidates sat down peacefully in their seats, bowing their heads without saying a word.


    The atmosphere in the entire Golden Luang Temple was solemn and quiet, and there was still a bit of tension gradually permeating. All the examinees noticed that the man standing on the two roads was a tall guard (Ç¿qiang), while the saint was sitting on a high position, and no one dared to commit a taboo at this time.


    The seats for the hall test were allocated according to the meeting, so the closest person to Gu Yuanbai was Huiyuan Chu Wei.

 Chapter 142： No. 142

    Among the top ten, with the exception of one student who was ranked outside 20th in the test, which has now risen to the ninth place, the others have only floated up and down a few places, and the changes have not changed much. +++All Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    After the reading officer appraised the ranking, Chuanhe Hall officially began. Outside the first (gan gan) Gong Sheng was standing waiting for the result of the palace examination. In the side palace, Gu Yuanbai and the ministers were discussing the ranking of the ten papers in front of him.


    The imperial examination is a layer of cloth that conceals the bureaucracy. The knowledge of the top ten is already comparable. In this case, the rankings are much more considered.


    The ten papers had already lost their names. Gu Yuanbai asked the courtiers to read the papers back and forth, and then smiled and asked, "What do you think of this new class of Jinshi Jinshi?"


    The political affairs hall and the Privy Council are the two governments of the military and government, and the highest administrative officials are naturally accompanied by the saint. The Secret Envoy Zhao held his whitish beard and exclaimed: "I have a large number of Daheng talents, and all of them are talented people. These ten papers are all beautiful and good articles. This is the blessing of Daheng."


    The officials of the political affairs hall responded with a smile.


    Gu Yuanbai pondered for a while, picked out three papers and put them at the top, pointed at Chu Wei''s papers, and exclaimed: "The first name of the examination, even the hall examination papers also write scores and win prizes."


    The Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites hurriedly said: "Holy Lord, Chu Wei was the Xie Yuan seven years ago."


    "Oh?" Gu Yuanbai said, "It''s a coincidence."


    The others laughed, and Gu Yuanbai smiled and pointed to Kong Yilin''s paper again, "What do you think of this one?"


    The privy envoy thought for a while, and said: "This son has a high heart, the most rare thing is that he is down-to-earth, and he is not lacking in determination and sharpness. He is a solid (gan) good talent."


    Gu Yuanbai nodded, "The top three will be selected from these three, but how to arrange them makes me have a headache. These three are not distinguished in my heart."


    Hubu Shangshu suggested: "How can I see these three people?"


    Gu Yuanbai is pleased: "Also."


    He likes Kong Yilin, and the commander from Shandong has never held a group. This talented person, born in a poor family, is down-to-earth and hidden in the strategy and writing, and can be regarded as a champion.


    As a future capable minister, Chu Wei is also a great talent, but at this time Chu Wei has not experienced the floating dust of the official sea. Although his writing is close to the people''s livelihood, it is quite extreme. However, his father''s official position is low and there is no political party disputes, but he is nothing but a light one. It is most suitable to choose him as the second place.


    In the end, Tan Hua Lang can pick up the famous and talented students, who can just give him a good public opinion talent, Chang Yuyan, to create momentum.


    After a while, the **** next to the door said loudly: "Xuan Chuwei, Chang Yuyan, and Kong Yilin will see you."


    The three of them glanced at each other, and entered the Piandian with the jealous and enviable gaze of the students behind them. These three people were younger and healthier than the other, and each was a slender young man. Gu Yuanbai still had a smile on his face, but his smile stopped abruptly when he saw Kong Yilin coming in.


    Kong Yilin looks plain, but his eyes are extremely deep. Some people can make the whole face shine with only the eyes. This is how Kong Yilin is. However, this pair of eyes definitely does not belong to the eyes of the people of Daheng Dynasty.


    A point suddenly flashed in the scattered memory, and Gu Yuanbai suddenly remembered who this Kong Yilin was.


    In "The Officials", the historical facts of the Huang Chao uprising were used to compile the same plot. Huang Chao was the jinshi who was dismissed because of his ugly appearance by Tang Xizong. This incident indirectly promoted the uprising of Huang Chao, and even forced it later. Tang Xizong fled Chang''an.


    In "The Minister of Power", Kong Yilin played such a role (color). He is not ugly. The reason why he was deposed is because he has Xixia blood.


    If Gu Yuanbai hadn''t walked through it, the power minister Lu Feng was still in charge of the government at this time. Lu Feng is a stubborn and domineering conservative, he naturally would not allow people of Xixia blood to be appointed as officials in the Daheng Dynasty.


    After being deposed, Kong Yilin was alone. He directly abandoned his identity as Daheng and switched to Xixia to develop his national strength. With a small Xixia, he finally forced Daheng to lose five or six cities in a row. Yuan led soldiers into battle and fought a powerful battle.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled slowly.


    After a while, he got up from behind the table and walked to the three of them.


    The saint''s body carried the precious scent of the palace, which was fragrant and elegant, but extremely long and rich. It''s extremely contradictory, but it just makes people know the word noble when they smell it.


    The three people standing here are all taller than the saint, even if they respectfully lower their heads and do not look directly at Sheng Yan, they can still see the blue silk draped on the back when the saint walks around.


    Kong Yilin¡¯s eyes are full of Xixia¡¯s features. Although he is not visible on his face, he still feels worried about his eyes. Now he sees Sheng Shang approaching, his head is lowered deeper, without a trace. Weakened their sense of existence.


    But the saint was standing in front of him.


    "Kong Yilin," Sheng Sheng said like pearls falling on a jade plate, "I read your policy and theories, and I have written it so that I can read them heartily."


    Kong Yilin bends down more humbly, "Students are terrified, thank you for your appreciation."


    The Holy Master said: "Look up and let me look at you."


    Kong Yilin followed the sacramental etiquette taught by the Ministry of Ritual, with his head raised and his eyes drooping. He could only see the pattern of the dragon robe in front of the saint (xiong), but Gu Yuanbai could see clearly and from a close distance. His pedigree is biased towards Xixia''s eyes.


    When the eyes are down, the eyelashes are dense and long, just looking at these eyes, it feels like a doll.


    Gu Yuanbai wanted to see the inner face (color) of his pupils clearly, but Kong Yilin should be too worried. He was really prettier, and his eyes were not lifted up. It can be seen that these eyes have suffered so much.


    The sage never spoke, Kong Yilin''s heart sank, he lifted his robe and knelt on the ground: "Students are pleased by the sage."


    Gu Yuanbai took a long sigh of relief and leaned over to support him, "Why are you guilty?"


    Kong Yilin stood up following the strength in a daze, with a dazed expression.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled lightly and said, "Yilin has great talents. I can''t cherish it in time. Where can I blame?"


    Chu Wei and Chang Yuyan on the side watched this scene where the monarch and his ministers met. The two of them had their faces unchanged, and the other smiled like a spring breeze. They reminded them of the fact that the sage stood beside Kong Yilin for a long time during the temple examination.


    How talented is this Kong Yilin? Sage Labor is so different?


    Gu Yuanbai said a few words with the top three, and then let them out.


    After they went out, Gu Yuanbai immediately wrote with the Ministry of Rites: "Chu Wei is the number one winner, Kong Yilin is the second place, and Chang Yuyan can be a search for flowers."


    The Shangshu of the Ministry of Etiquette should be solemnly.


    In the main hall, Chang Yuyan smiled so much that the gentleman was right. He took the initiative to say hello to Kong Yilin and said, "Brother Yilin, the sage treats you so well, presumably Brother Yilin''s ranking can''t be lowered."


    Kong Yilin humbly said, "I''m so incompetent, I can''t bear such a kindness."


    Chang Yuyan was cold in his heart. Kong Yilin said that he was incompetent, but his eyes were calm and unchanging, and he was obviously confident in his talents.


    Since the last time the sage ignored Chang Yuyan in Xue''s mansion, Chang Yuyan felt uneasy. Now he finally sees the sage again, but the sage has seen Kong Yilin again at this meeting.


    The sage is still that beautiful, Jiyue, from the beginning to the end, there is nowhere to show the dignity of the emperor. Such a noble sage, I am afraid of how hard Chang Yuyan works, for fear of being disliked by the sage.


    But now, what kind of policy did this Kong Yilin finally write to make the sage value him so much?


    Chu Wei turned his head and glanced at both of them, standing straight and silent.


    Just as the three of them had their own minds, the movement in the hall suddenly began, and the Chuanyu Hall officially began.


    The examinees looked serious, and many eunuchs were holding clothes for these new jinshi (geng) clothes. After they finished changing the clothes, they looked up and saw that the saint was already sitting on the dragon chair.


    The place where Chuanxian Hall was held was not in Xuanzheng Hall, but in the wider Jinluan Hall. In the Golden Luang Temple, only important events such as pilgrimages of all nations, major festivals, and seeing off soldiers will be used. At this time, hundreds of officials lined up, Shinke Jinshi stood in the center, the atmosphere was quiet, and many people couldn''t help holding their breath.


    In this heavy atmosphere, the most eye-catching thing is the saint who sits aloft.


    Taking advantage of the time when the **** was changing his official uniform, Kong Yilin looked up at the sage without a trace, staring blankly, and after a few breaths did he return to his senses.


    The saints dragon robe is cumbersome and heavy, but his face is shining brightly.


    Is there really anyone in the world who brings together power, status, and appearance?


    Kong Yilin only knew at this moment, of course there was, and this person was still the most noble person in the world.


    Let people know that they are out of reach when they look at it.


    Among the new recruits, there are only a few bold people who dared to take the opportunity to take a peek at Sheng Yan. When the officials of Honghe Temple sang the name, the students bowed their heads and began to wait for the name to be sung.


    "The first one is Chu Wei."


    There was a flash in Chu Wei''s eyes, and he got up a few steps forward, and followed the guidance to kneel to the left. On her calm and calm face, the corners of her lips (hook gou) slightly, (exposed) a faint smile.


    Previously, the saint in the partial hall treated Kong Yilin so much, he thought that the little emperor would give the champion to Kong Yilin.


    Kong Yilin didn''t change his face, but a sense of disappointment suddenly rose in his heart. Kong Yilin himself thought it was funny. He suffered from these eyes, and he was a success if he passed the palace exam. But now he is not greedy enough, and he has the ambition to be the champion. Things are really fickle and ridiculous.


    Officials from Honghe Temple continued to roll their names: "Kong Yilin, the second place in the first class."


    Kong Yilin took a deep breath, walked to the right side beside Chu Wei and knelt down steadily.


    "Chang Yuyan, the third place in the first class..."


    The spreading of the hall of the hall for more than half an hour, when the roll-call was over, the Xinke Jinshi followed the Baiguan toward Gu Yuanbai and gave three kneeling and nine knocking salutes. Sitting alone in a high position, Gu Yuanbai, who watched the crowd salute, exhaled a sullen breath.


    Being an emperor is addictive.


    Especially when you see all the ministers worshiping oneself, and those ministers who are usually majestic and majestic kneeling down respectfully, this feeling is really addictive.


    Gu Yuanbai reminded himself to stay awake, he is not a dictator.


    After the Chuanxian Hall was over, the Shinke Jinshi would praise officials, and the courtiers were also scattered. Only the palace attendant and Gu Yuanbai were left in the huge palace. Gu Yuan finally showed a bit of exhaustion (color) on his white face. Tian Fusheng offered tea, "Holy, it¡¯s still early, no What if the bubble spring water goes to waste?"


    Gu Yuan moved in vain. He took a sip of tea and nodded: "It''s okay."


    The hot spring pool was in the palace next to the bedroom. When Gu Yuanbai arrived, the hot spring pool was already covered with a hazy mist.


    The water in the spring is all hot spring pool water, which has a natural smell of sulfur. Dyed with incense and candlelight everywhere, the bright daylight outside the window illuminates the whole hot spring hall, as luxurious as the royal style.


    Tian Fusheng was removing the cumbersome dragon robe for the sage. Suddenly someone outside the temple reported: "Holy, Xue Yuan, son of General Xue, is asking for you."


    Gu Yuan sneered, "Finally willing to enter the palace?"


    Since that day he agreed to Xue Yuan to enter the palace to accompany him, and until now, Xue Yuan has not entered the palace. It has been a long time for dozens of days. Seeing that he can''t hold it any longer, he came here obediently?


    If you don''t teach you, you won''t be behaved, and you won''t be obedient unless you fight.


    Gu Yuanbai sighed, "Tian Fusheng, how can you tame a dog?"


    "Dog?" Tian Fusheng was puzzled, but he said honestly, "It doesn''t matter whether it is a bad dog or a good dog, as long as it is a disobedient dog, even a small dog can be obedient if he is scared. If you don¡¯t obey, just starve it for a few days. If you¡¯re hungry, take the (Èârou) gluttonously. Isn¡¯t this obedient?"


    Gu Yuanbai raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Tian Fusheng, what I said is a good way."


    The outer robe was untied layer by layer, and Gu Yuanbai lazily ordered: "Let him come in."


    The sound of footsteps outside gradually sounded, Xue Yuan''s tall figure, wearing the royal guard uniform that he had just received, pulled out the fog, and crossed several doors left and right in the huge palace, and finally saw the shadow of Gu Yuanbai.


    When he walked in, Xue Yuan knew that the emperor was only wearing a bright yellow (color) satin shirt.


    People who were already thin looked thinner and thinner, with blue silk draped behind him, and black hair that caught the eye. Xue Yuan himself is a hot body, and the heat around him was evaporating. Before he took a few steps, he soon Secreted a fine sweat.


    The mist was steaming, and Xue Yuan stopped not far from the holy emperor, saying hello to the little emperor, "Holy to Wan''an."


    As soon as his voice fell, the little emperor turned his side and nodded lightly at him, "Get up."


    The little emperor''s hair crown had been removed, and his black hair reflected on his face. It seemed that the face that had been so cold and harsh before Xue Yuan had softened a bit.


    Xue Yuan hadn''t seen the little emperor so soft, he felt novel for a while, and looked at the little emperor several times.


    Tian Fusheng was about to put Shengshang''s clothes aside, but his feet suddenly slipped, and he fell heavily with a sound of "Ouch".


    Gu Yuanbai: "Tian Fusheng!"


    Xue Yuan stepped forward to support Tian Fusheng in two steps. Tian Fusheng supported his waist to endure the pain, and said with a bitter smile: "Fortunately, Master Xue is here, Master Xue is here, so the younger one will not succeed (qiang)."


    Xue Yuan''s eyelids twitched, and suddenly a bad feeling arose.


    "This small waist should be broken, (gan gan) can''t do the work of bending over," Tian Fusheng''s face was wrinkled, "The saint does not like to have a lot of people when bathing, and other palace attendants are outside. I also ask Master Xue to take the place of the old slave and take care of the saint."


    Gu Yuanbai saw that he didn''t seem to have fallen hard, his face (color) was a little slow, and he said, "I can come by myself."


    Xue Yuan glanced at him and helped Tian Fusheng out first. When he came back again, Gu Yuanbai was sitting on the large chair beside him, as if he was about to sink in.


    Although Gu Yuanbai wanted to let Xue Yuan know that he was afraid, he still didn''t want to humiliate him. As he was about to remove his shoes and socks, a shadow suddenly squatted down in front of him.


    Xue Yuan knelt down on one knee with a smile, and moved the hand of the little emperor who was holding the dragon boots, and said slowly: "How can the saint (do gan) things like this? Come here."


    Xue Yuan went to Ming Huanglong boots for Sheng Shang (take off tuo), grasped the ankle of the little emperor, and slowly removed the brocade socks for him. Xue Yuan once said that the little emperor had an incomparable face like Zhang Qiu, which was even more beautiful than the ladies. Xue Yuan had never touched such a fragile and beautiful thing. He thought that Gu Yuanbai¡¯s face was already like a jade, so he took it. Shoes and socks one (take off tuo), the feet with palms in the hands are also the same as those carved by jade.


    The ice is cold, the porcelain is white and beautiful, and it is fragrant.


    Xue Yuan felt that this foot was more comfortable than the jade pendant (touching Mo) he used to wear. He squeezed it habitually, grasping it, and thinking about the little emperor''s feet in a good mood. the size of.


    His body is hot and his palms are rough and hot. Such an action is simply a surpassing, Gu Yuan frowned, without any hesitation, kicked Xue Yuan''s shoulders and kicks hard, and said coldly: "Audacious!"

 Chapter 144： 144

    Gu Yuanbai smiled, no wonder Xue Yuan only became a regent after he died. +++ Popular Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    The two protagonists in the book are both men, and neither of them is a man who can serve as a mermaid in the Nanfeng Pavilion. Xue Yuan couldn''t keep his heirs, and he didn''t have any heirs to go to the fart.


    Presumably after he died, the future regent can only support a puppet emperor among his clan. As long as the successor is smart enough and able to endure, there may not be no chance of getting ahead.


    Standing on the side, Tian Fusheng looked at the corner of Sheng''s upper lips with a smile, speculating in his heart.


    The saint suddenly asked about the Nanfeng Pavilion. Is it possible that the saint also wants to pamper a man?


    But in the entire capital, who can be worthy of the holy family?


    The saint is so noble, the people of Nanfeng Pavilion can never face the saint.


    Tian Fusheng''s mind turned around, and suddenly he lived on a person who was in immortal Qi (tuo) dust.


    Chu Wei, the son of Chu Langzhong, is the fifth-product ritual department.


    *


    As the Lantern Festival feast was approaching, the palace was heavily guarded. The thief who claimed to be a flower picker was interrogated severely. Two days later, he finally let go. The interrogator came to tell the story about Gu Yuanbai.


    "The thief is willing to say it, just wanting to see the Lord again."


    The humanity of the interrogation: "The minister suspects that this person is ill-intentioned, and asks the saint to decide whether to see or not."


    Sheng Shang changed into a thin indigo cloak today, and his thick face (color) was draped on his body, making his skin (color) as white as snow. Hearing this, he nodded and agreed: "Bring him up," I want to see what he can say."


    After a while, someone carried the assassin up. Should be brought to the front of the holy, so the assassin was specially washed away from the blood on his body, and he was clean in prison clothes (dry gan) (dry gan), but there was still a strong smell of blood.


    Gu Yuanbai stepped forward and stood not far away: "What are you going to explain to me?"


    The assassin was tried for two days, with hair sticking to his face, pale and losing blood, cracked lips (dry gan), and bloodshot eyes. The wounds on the bare (exposed) fingers are next to each other, but the eyes are extremely energetic.


    Weakly said: "If Caomin said, can the saint be able to let go of the little ones?"


    The assassin looked at Gu Yuanbai''s direction with great effort, and after seeing the saint clearly, his bloodless and haggard face slowly turned red again.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled upon hearing the words: "If you say, I will let the person behind the scenes accompany you to Huangquan."


    The assassin heard this and grieved and said, "Holy God, there is really no one behind the little one."


    As Gu Yuanbai was about to speak, there was an itching in his throat. He turned sideways slightly, coughing against his lips.


    For a while, there was only his low cough in the entire palace. The assassin looked up and saw the little emperor coughing so that the corners of his eyes were moist.


    The emperor who could torture him severely for two days, the Lord of the World who could look at his miserable but unchanging face (color), would turn his eyes red because of this little cough. Thinking about this, the assassin felt that The itch in my heart is deeper, as if a feather is scratching lightly.


    The assassin said sincerely, "Holy, you really want to let the little one go quickly."


    Gu Yuanbai sneered, his voice a little hoarse from the previous cough, "Dare to threaten me?"


    The assassin shook his head, "No, but if you don''t let the little one leave, my father will break the little legs."


    Tian Fusheng snorted coldly, "Who is your father?"


    The assassin grinned: "My father, Li Bao, is the old man in the small family, whose surname is Li Minghuan."


    There was silence in the hall, and Gu Yuanbai suddenly stepped forward. He walked to the side of the assassin with an ugly face, and squatted and pinched the assassin''s chin. "It''s actually my master''s son?!"


    Tian Fusheng couldn''t hide his surprise from the side. He looked at the assassin in shock. This turned out to be... This turned out to be the son of the former Prince Fu Li Bao?


    The assassin was almost half destroyed. He lowered his eyes to look at the fingers holding his chin on the sage. The fingertips turned white, showing how much force and anger the sage had used. The assassin smiled bitterly and said: "I made a big mistake myself, so I was punished by the sage for two days. The injury of this body will not be healed for a year and a half. If the sage gets angry, please ask the holy For the sake of the little one''s initiative to inform, Shangnian spares the little one''s fate."


    Gu Yuanbai let go of him, his expression uncertain.


    The assassin said in distress, "If the sage is still angry, then please let me go home and tell my father. My father has seventy years of life and cannot be frightened. After the small reply, he will be punished by the sage."


    Because of this, Gu Yuanbai could not call Li Bao to the palace to plead guilty.


    He should be allowed to confess his guilt, but in case he dies, this old gentleman is highly respected, and he can''t die anywhere under the emperor''s wrath.


    Gu Yuanbai was alive and laughed, his mouth was suffocated, Tian Fusheng screamed, staggered over and stroked him to sit down.


    There was chaos in the temple, and the assassin didn''t expect this to happen. He opened his eyes wide and watched a group of people surrounding the emperor.


    "He knows that I won''t tell Li Bao," Gu Yuan squeezed his hand whitely. "He knew that I had to spare his life for his father''s face."


    Tian Fusheng said anxiously: "He assassinates (kills sha) the saint, this can kill the tribe!"


    "That''s my master!" Gu Yuanbai gritted his teeth. The little emperor can ascend to the throne. Li Bao''s help is essential. The little emperor is also very close to Li Bao. What''s more, this kid is very clever and courageous. From the beginning to the end, he only said that he was a flower picking thief, and he didn''t even get close. Where did the assassination (kill sha) come from?


    After a full quarter of an hour, the imperial doctor came to take the pulse for the emperor, and the assassin was lying on the stretcher, looking eagerly towards the crowd.


    He really couldn''t move, his whole body was hurting, and seeing this scene at this moment, he couldn''t help but feel worried, and he really regretted it.


    The assassin gathered up his strength and said loudly, "If the sage is still annoyed, continue to punish me, I am Li Huan''s fate, no matter how much punishment I can withstand!"


    I don¡¯t know who kicked him hard and shouted sharply: "Shut up!"


    After a stick of incense, Gu Yuanbai waved away the crowd with a pale face (color).


    Li Huan looked at his expression and swallowed the blood in his throat.


    That day, Li Huan took the brothel girl outing by the river. When playing with the girl, both fell into the water. There were reeds in the water, which could breathe. The feeling of being under the water was even more exciting, so Li Huan didn¡¯t rush to take it. The woman got up. When he floated a head out of the water to take a breath, he happened to see the saint who was walking toward the river at a glance.


    Li Huan couldn''t help but sank to the bottom. The river was muddy. He grabbed the brothel girl and got into the reeds. The dense reeds covered his eyes. He was afraid that the woman next to him would make any movement, so he covered her lips and locked her. Limbs, looking at the people on the shore from the gap.


    The people on the shore looked down at the water, but didn''t know that there was someone in the reeds watching him.


    Li Huan was clearly not under the water, but held his breath as if suffocating. After the master left, he grabbed the woman and went ashore. Because of ignorance and nervousness, he almost killed a life.


    Who knows that the man on that day is actually the Holy One? What he saw turned out to be a holy face?


    Gu Yuanbai slowed down for a while, his eyes were heavy, and he asked coldly, "Who put you in the palace?"


    Li Huan opened his mouth and was silent.


    "Whether you say it or not, I don''t care anymore," Gu Yuanbai, "Who knows if what you said is true or false, I will check it by myself. After finding the source, I will invite Young Master Li into the palace at that time. , See if I caught the right person."


    Shengshang said every word, and every word was gentle, without a single accent, but Li Huan felt cold on his back.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled again: "Come here, send Master Li to the Taifu''s Mansion, bring the best medicinal materials, and let the hundreds of palace attendants follow. Give me great fanfare and lively to send people to Li''s Mansion. !"


    The head of the bodyguard said with a solemn expression, "The minister abides by the decree."


    "If the Taifu asks," Gu Yuanbai, "Tell the truth. If the Taifu wants to go to the palace to plead guilty, then let him wait until his son is healed."


    "Yes."


    Li Huan smiled bitterly and was carried out of the palace by the people. This big battle might not be necessary for the saint to go out of the palace.


    The sage felt that the punishment of two days was not enough to vent his anger, and he planned to do something like this. He originally thought that the sage would not tell his father, so that his father would be angrily attacking his life.


    But I didn''t expect that in the heart of Sheng Shang, there was a feeling of affection with my father, but even if my father was mad, it was not as good as letting the Lord calm down.


    Now even if his father was mad at death, everyone in the world would say he was mad at him. Not only that, but I will also be grateful for the kindness of the Holy Spirit and the kindness of the Holy Spirit to the Li Mansion.


    Since then, his father has no way to brazenly talk about his relationship with the saint.


    "Oh," Li Huan sighed and chatted with the people around him, "Big brother guard, if my father didn''t ask, please don''t take the initiative to tell him."


    The guard was expressionless, faintly angry (color).


    Li Huan was silent for a while, and suddenly opened his fist that had been clenched. There was a blue silk entwined in his fist. He moved the blue silk into his arms with difficulty, and looked at the horizon with a spirit.


    The Ninth Five-Year Sovereign, the appearance of heaven and man.


    Identity, rights, and the world are all occupied by that one person. The emperor raised from the entire Daheng''s land has even hair as smooth as silk.


    Next time I want to see the Lord, I am afraid that I will have to wait until the injury is healed.


    *


    After sending Li Huan back, Tai Fu Li Bao really wanted to go to the palace to make a plea. Gu Yuanbai disappeared and was sent back to the mansion. After three days of going back and forth, Li Bao¡¯s vigorous spirit suddenly withered. The whole person seemed to have the twilightness of a seventy-year-old man in an instant.


    Everyone who should know about Li Baosan entering the palace but not entering the palace knows. Except for some well-informed people, outsiders somehow overnight, Li Bao will not be liked by the emperor.


    After another two days, the guards in the palace were executed and several people were executed. The **** corpses were transported to Li''s house at night, and Li Bao fainted directly to the ground.


    After waking up, Li Baodai sat in the ancestral hall, and after dawn, he wrote a confession letter of more than a thousand words to the saint.


    After submitting this emotional and tear-jerking confession, Li Bao was anxiously waiting for the news from the palace. His eldest son has already served as an official in the court, but his qualifications are mediocre. Now he is only wandering among the bottom, but at least he still has the hope of advancing.


    But now, their family knows that they are all broken.


    The eldest son''s face (color) is painful, and no one''s face (color) looks good.


    Li Huan was placed in the room to recover from his injuries. The family members could not blame him at this time, but still resented.


    Why is he so courageous to break into the palace privately?


    That is the palace! It''s Ouchi! It''s the place where the Lord lives, how dare Li Huan? !


    Li Bao looked haggard. He had never had such an experience in his entire life. Today, the sage treats his courtiers well, and he is more close to him, but now he wants to see the sage, but he can''t even enter the palace gate.


    I don''t know how long it took, the palace finally sent someone to the door.


    The angel''s face (color) was light, and he made a few words with Taifu Li Bao who came with a cane, and said bluntly: "The saint is compassionate to the Taifu (body shen) body, and now the young master Li is seriously injured. Busy taking care of Young Master Li, in that case, there is no need to participate in the Lantern Festival Palace Banquet."


    Those who can participate in the palace banquet can be said to be those who belong to the center of political rights in the entire Daheng dynasty. Now that their Li Mansion cannot participate in the palace banquet, is it that they are excluded from the center of political rights?


    Everyone who heard the words became stiff, and Li Bao shook his hands fiercely. He knelt on the ground tremblingly, choked up and said, "Thank you, the Lord, for his compassionate grace."


    The Lord is really angry.


    The Li Mansion, who knelt on the ground, recognized the facts in front of him so clearly for the first time.

 Chapter 147： 147th

    The ten papers had already lost their names. Gu Yuanbai asked the courtiers to read these papers back and forth, and then smiled and asked, "What do you think of this new class of Jinshi Jinshi?"


    The political affairs hall and the Privy Council are the two governments of the military and government, and the highest administrative officials are naturally accompanied by the saint. The Secret Envoy Zhao held his white beard and sighed: "I have a large number of Daheng talents, and all of them are talented people. These ten papers are all beautiful and good articles. This is the blessing of Daheng."


    The officials of the political affairs hall responded with a smile.


    Gu Yuanbai pondered for a while, picked out three papers and placed them at the top, pointed at Chu Wei''s papers, and exclaimed: "The first name of the examination, even the hall examination papers will score and win prizes."


    The Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites hurriedly said: "Holy Lord, Chu Wei was the Xie Yuan seven years ago."


    "Oh?" Gu Yuanbai said, "It''s a coincidence."


    The others laughed, and Gu Yuanbai smiled and pointed to Kong Yilin''s paper again, "What do you think of this one?"


    The privy envoy thought for a while, and said: "This son has a high heart. The most rare thing is that he is down-to-earth and does not lack the fortitude. He is a solid (gan) good talent."


    Gu Yuanbai nodded, "The top three will be selected from among these three, but how to arrange them makes me a headache. These three have no distinction in my heart."


    Hubu Shangshu suggested: "How can I see these three people?"


    Gu Yuanbai is pleased: "Also."


    He likes Kong Yilin, and the commander from Shandong has never held a group. This talent is full of talents, and he has a down-to-earth background and hidden frontiers. He can be regarded as a champion.


    As a future able minister, Chu Wei is also an amazing talent, but at this time Chu Wei has not experienced the floating dust of the official sea. Although his writing is close to the people''s livelihood, it is quite extreme. However, his father''s official position is low and there is no political party disputes, but he is nothing but a light one. It is most suitable to choose him as the second place.


    In the end, Tan Hua Lang can pick up the famous and talented students, who can just give him a good public opinion talent, Chang Yuyan, to create momentum.


    After a while, the **** next to the door said loudly: "Xuan Chuwei, Chang Yuyan, and Kong Yilin will see you."


    The three of them glanced at each other, and entered the Piandian with the jealous and enviable gaze of the students behind them. These three people were younger and healthier than the other, and each was a slender young man. Gu Yuanbai still had a smile on his face, but his smile stopped abruptly when he saw Kong Yilin coming in.


    Kong Yilin looks plain, but his eyes are extremely deep. Some people can make the whole face shine with only the eyes. This is how Kong Yilin is. However, this pair of eyes definitely does not belong to the eyes of the people of Daheng Dynasty.


    A point suddenly flashed in the scattered memory, and Gu Yuanbai suddenly remembered who this Kong Yilin was.


    In "The Officials", the historical facts of the Huang Chao uprising were used to compile the same plot. Huang Chao was the jinshi who was dismissed because of his ugly appearance by Tang Xizong. This incident indirectly promoted the uprising of Huang Chao, and even forced it later. Tang Xizong fled Chang''an.


    In "The Minister of Power", Kong Yilin played such a role (color). He is not ugly. The reason why he was deposed is because he has Xixia blood.


    If Gu Yuanbai hadn''t walked through it, the power minister Lu Feng was still in charge of the government at this time. Lu Feng is a stubborn and domineering conservative, he naturally would not allow people of Xixia blood to be appointed as officials in the Daheng Dynasty.


    After being deposed, Kong Yilin was alone. He directly abandoned his identity as Daheng and switched to Xixia to develop his national strength. With a small Xixia, he finally forced Daheng to lose five or six cities in a row. Yuan led soldiers into battle and fought a powerful battle.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled slowly.


    After a while, he got up from behind the table and walked to the three of them.


    The saint''s body carried the precious scent of the palace, which was fragrant and elegant, but extremely long and rich. It''s extremely contradictory, but it just makes people know the word noble when they smell it.


    The three people standing here are all taller than the saint, even if they respectfully lower their heads and do not look directly at Sheng Yan, they can still see the blue silk draped on the back when the saint walks around.


    Kong Yilin¡¯s eyes are full of Xixia¡¯s features. Although he is not visible on his face, he still feels worried about his eyes. Now he sees Sheng Shang approaching, his head is lowered deeper, without a trace. Weakened their sense of existence.


    But the saint was standing in front of him.


    "Kong Yilin," Sheng Sheng said like pearls falling on a jade plate, "I read your policy and theories, and I have written it so that I can read them heartily."


    Kong Yilin bends down more humbly, "Students are terrified, thank you for your appreciation."


    The Holy Master said: "Look up and let me look at you."


    Kong Yilin followed the sacramental etiquette taught by the Ministry of Ritual, with his head raised and his eyes drooping. He could only see the pattern of the dragon robe in front of the saint (xiong), but Gu Yuanbai could see clearly and from a close distance. His pedigree is biased towards Xixia''s eyes.


    When the eyes are down, the eyelashes are dense and long, just looking at these eyes, it feels like a doll.


    Gu Yuanbai wanted to see the inner face (color) of his pupils clearly, but Kong Yilin should be too worried. He was really prettier, and his eyes were not lifted up. It can be seen that these eyes have suffered so much.


    The sage never spoke, Kong Yilin''s heart sank, he lifted his robe and knelt on the ground: "Students are pleased by the sage."


    Gu Yuanbai took a long sigh of relief and leaned over to support him, "Why are you guilty?"


    Kong Yilin stood up following the strength in a daze, with a dazed expression.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled lightly and said, "Yilin has great talents. I can''t cherish it in time. Where can I blame?"


    Chu Wei and Chang Yuyan on the side watched this scene where the monarch and his ministers met. The two of them had their faces unchanged, and the other smiled like a spring breeze. They reminded them of the fact that the sage stood beside Kong Yilin for a long time during the temple examination.


    How talented is this Kong Yilin? Sage Labor is so different?


    Gu Yuanbai said a few words with the top three, and then let them out.


    After they went out, Gu Yuanbai immediately wrote with the Ministry of Rites: "Chu Wei is the number one winner, Kong Yilin is the second place, and Chang Yuyan can be a search for flowers."


    The Shangshu of the Ministry of Etiquette should be solemnly.


    In the main hall, Chang Yuyan smiled so much that the gentleman was right. He took the initiative to say hello to Kong Yilin and said, "Brother Yilin, the sage treats you so well, presumably Brother Yilin''s ranking can''t be lowered."


    Kong Yilin humbly said, "I''m so incompetent, I can''t bear such a kindness."


    Chang Yuyan was cold in his heart. Kong Yilin said that he was incompetent, but his eyes were calm and unchanging, and he was obviously confident in his talents.


    Since the last time the sage ignored Chang Yuyan in Xue''s mansion, Chang Yuyan felt uneasy. Now he finally sees the sage again, but the sage has seen Kong Yilin again at this meeting.


    The sage is still that beautiful, Jiyue, from the beginning to the end, there is nowhere to show the dignity of the emperor. Such a noble sage, I am afraid of how hard Chang Yuyan works, for fear of being disliked by the sage.


    But now, what kind of policy did this Kong Yilin finally write to make the sage value him so much?


    Chu Wei turned his head and glanced at both of them, standing straight and silent.


    Just as the three of them had their own minds, the movement in the hall suddenly began, and the Chuanyu Hall officially began.


    The examinees looked serious, and many eunuchs were holding clothes for these new jinshi (geng) clothes. After they finished changing the clothes, they looked up and saw that the saint was already sitting on the dragon chair.


    The place where Chuanxian Hall was held was not in Xuanzheng Hall, but in the wider Jinluan Hall. In the Golden Luang Temple, only important events such as pilgrimages of all nations, major festivals, and seeing off soldiers will be used. At this time, hundreds of officials lined up, Shinke Jinshi stood in the center, the atmosphere was quiet, and many people couldn''t help holding their breath.


    In this heavy atmosphere, the most eye-catching thing is the saint who sits aloft.


    Taking advantage of the time when the **** was changing his official uniform, Kong Yilin looked up at the sage without a trace, staring blankly, and after a few breaths did he return to his senses.


    The saints dragon robe is cumbersome and heavy, but his face is shining brightly.


    Is there really anyone in the world who brings together power, status, and appearance?


    Kong Yilin only knew at this moment, of course there was, and this person was still the most noble person in the world.


    Let people know that they are out of reach when they look at it.


    Among the new recruits, there are only a few bold people who dared to take the opportunity to take a peek at Sheng Yan. When the officials of Honghe Temple sang the name, the students bowed their heads and began to wait for the name to be sung.


    "The first one is Chu Wei."


    There was a flash in Chu Wei''s eyes, and he got up a few steps forward, and followed the guidance to kneel to the left. On her calm and calm face, the corners of her lips (hook gou) slightly, (exposed) a faint smile.


    Previously, the saint in the partial hall treated Kong Yilin so much, he thought that the little emperor would give the champion to Kong Yilin.


    Kong Yilin didn''t change his face, but a sense of disappointment suddenly rose in his heart. Kong Yilin himself thought it was funny. He suffered from these eyes, and he was a success if he passed the palace exam. But now he is not greedy enough, and he has the ambition to be the champion. Things are really fickle and ridiculous.


    Officials from Honghe Temple continued to roll their names: "Kong Yilin, the second place in the first class."


    Kong Yilin took a deep breath, walked to the right side beside Chu Wei and knelt down steadily.


    "Chang Yuyan, the third place in the first class..."


    The spreading of the hall of the hall for more than half an hour, when the roll-call was over, the Xinke Jinshi followed the Baiguan toward Gu Yuanbai and gave three kneeling and nine knocking salutes. Sitting alone in a high position, Gu Yuanbai, who watched the crowd salute, exhaled a sullen breath.


    Being an emperor is addictive.


    Especially when you see all the ministers worshiping oneself, and those ministers who are usually majestic and majestic kneeling down respectfully, this feeling is really addictive.


    Gu Yuanbai reminded himself to stay awake, he is not a dictator.


    After the Chuanxian Hall was over, the Shinke Jinshi would praise officials, and the courtiers were also scattered. Only the palace attendant and Gu Yuanbai were left in the huge palace. Gu Yuan finally showed a bit of exhaustion (color) on his white face. Tian Fusheng offered tea, "Holy, it¡¯s still early, no What if the bubble spring water goes to waste?"


    Gu Yuan moved in vain. He took a sip of tea and nodded: "It''s okay."


    The hot spring pool was in the palace next to the bedroom. When Gu Yuanbai arrived, the hot spring pool was already covered with a hazy mist.


    The water in the spring is all hot spring pool water, which has a natural smell of sulfur. Dyed with incense and candlelight everywhere, the bright daylight outside the window illuminates the whole hot spring hall, as luxurious as the royal style.


    Tian Fusheng was removing the cumbersome dragon robe for the sage. Suddenly someone outside the temple reported: "Holy, Xue Yuan, son of General Xue, is asking for you."


    Gu Yuan sneered, "Finally willing to enter the palace?"


    Since that day he agreed to Xue Yuan to enter the palace to accompany him, and until now, Xue Yuan has not entered the palace. It has been a long time for dozens of days. Seeing that he can''t hold it any longer, he came here obediently?


    If you don''t teach you, you won''t be behaved, and you won''t be obedient unless you fight.


    Gu Yuanbai sighed, "Tian Fusheng, how can you tame a dog?"


    "Dog?" Tian Fusheng was puzzled, but he said honestly, "It doesn''t matter whether it is a bad dog or a good dog, as long as it is a disobedient dog, even a small dog can be obedient if he is scared. If you don¡¯t obey, just starve it for a few days. If you¡¯re hungry, take the (Èârou) gluttonously. Isn¡¯t this obedient?"

 Chapter 153： No. 153

    Become famous in one fell swoop, and the hard reading of the years is for the current gold list topics, the scores reviewed by the readers, and the rankings afterwards, after being set, it is to follow oneself for a lifetime. +++All Tanmei Novels: www.novelhall.com


    Inside the palace, eight readers selected by the Hanlin scholars and the ministers of the Central Government are reviewing the papers of the tribute students. Each of the eight readers has a table. The test papers are circulated on the table in turn, and there are guards of the imperial imperial army next to them. Time is running out and they need to determine Gongsheng''s ranking as quickly as possible.


    A few days later, the reading officer placed the top ten papers with the most "¡ð" in front of the sage, for the sage and the ministers to rank among the top three champions, second place, and Tanhua1.


    Among the top ten, with the exception of one student who was ranked outside the 20th place in the test, which has now risen to the ninth place, the others have only floated up and down a few places, with little change.


    After the reading officer appraised the ranking, Chuanhe Hall officially began. Outside the first (gan gan) Gong Sheng was standing waiting for the result of the palace examination. In the side palace, Gu Yuanbai and the ministers were discussing the ranking of the ten papers in front of them.


    The imperial examination is a layer of cloth covering the bureaucracy. The knowledge of the top ten is already comparable. In this case, more consideration is given to the ranking.


    The ten papers had already lost their names. Gu Yuanbai asked the courtiers to read the papers back and forth, and then smiled and asked, "What do you think of this new class of Jinshi Jinshi?"


    The political affairs hall and the Privy Council are the two governments of the military and government, and the highest administrative officials are naturally accompanied by the saint. The Secret Envoy Zhao held his whitish beard and exclaimed: "I have a large number of Daheng talents, and all of them are talents of easy groups. These ten papers are all beautiful and good articles, which is the blessing of Daheng.


    The officials of the political affairs hall responded with a smile.


    Gu Yuanbai pondered for a while, picked out three papers and put them at the top, pointed at Chu Wei''s papers, and exclaimed: "The first name of the examination, even the hall examination papers are also scored and out of color."


    The Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites hurriedly said: "Holy Lord, Chu Wei was also the Xie Yuan seven years ago."


    "Oh?" Gu Yuanbai said, "It''s a coincidence."


    The others laughed, and Gu Yuanbai smiled and pointed to Kong Yilin''s paper again, "What do you think of this one?"


    The privy envoy thought for a while, and said: "This son has a high heart. The most rare thing is that he is down-to-earth and does not lack sharpness. He is a good talent with a solid (gan)."


    Gu Yuanbai nodded, "The top three will be selected from these three, but how to arrange them makes me have a headache. These three are not distinguished in my heart."


    Hubu Shangshu suggested: "How can I see these three people?"


    Gu Yuanbai is pleased: "Also."


    He likes Kong Yilin, and the commander from Shandong has never held a group. This talented person, born in a poor family, is down-to-earth and hidden in the strategy and writing, and can be regarded as a champion.


    As a future capable minister, Chu Wei is also a great talent, but at this time Chu Wei has not experienced the floating dust of the official sea. Although his writing is close to the people''s livelihood, it is quite extreme. However, his father''s official position is low and there is no political party disputes, but he is nothing but a light one. It is most suitable to choose him as the second place.


    In the end, Tan Hua Lang can pick up the famous and talented students, who can just give him a good public opinion talent, Chang Yuyan, to create momentum.


    After a while, the **** next to the door said loudly: "Xuan Chuwei, Chang Yuyan, and Kong Yilin will see you."


    The three of them glanced at each other, and entered the Piandian with the jealous and enviable gaze of the students behind them. These three people were younger and healthier than the other, and each was a slender young man. Gu Yuanbai still had a smile on his face, but his smile stopped abruptly when he saw Kong Yilin coming in.


    Kong Yilin looks plain, but his eyes are extremely deep. Some people can make the whole face shine with only the eyes. This is how Kong Yilin is. However, this pair of eyes definitely does not belong to the eyes of the people of Daheng Dynasty.


    A point suddenly flashed in the scattered memory, and Gu Yuanbai suddenly remembered who this Kong Yilin was.


    In "The Officials", the historical facts of the Huang Chao uprising were used to compile the same plot. Huang Chao was the jinshi who was dismissed because of his ugly appearance by Tang Xizong. This incident indirectly promoted the uprising of Huang Chao, and even forced it later. Tang Xizong fled Chang''an.


    In "The Minister of Power", Kong Yilin played such a role (color). He is not ugly. The reason why he was deposed is because he has Xixia blood.


    If Gu Yuanbai hadn''t walked through it, the power minister Lu Feng was still in charge of the government at this time. Lu Feng is a stubborn and domineering conservative, he naturally would not allow people of Xixia blood to be appointed as officials in the Daheng Dynasty.


    After being deposed, Kong Yilin was alone. He directly abandoned his identity as Daheng and switched to Xixia to develop his national strength. With a small Xixia, he finally forced Daheng to lose five or six cities in a row. Yuan led soldiers into battle and fought a powerful battle.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled slowly.


    After a while, he got up from behind the table and walked to the three of them.


    The saint''s body carried the precious scent of the palace, which was fragrant and elegant, but extremely long and rich. It''s extremely contradictory, but it just makes people know the word noble when they smell it.


    The three people standing here are all taller than the saint, even if they respectfully lower their heads and do not look directly at Sheng Yan, they can still see the blue silk draped on the back when the saint walks around.


    Kong Yilin¡¯s eyes are full of Xixia¡¯s features. Although he is not visible on his face, he still feels worried about his eyes. Now he sees Sheng Shang approaching, his head is lowered deeper, without a trace. Weakened their sense of existence.


    But the saint was standing in front of him.


    "Kong Yilin," Sheng Sheng said like pearls falling on a jade plate, "I read your policy and theories, and I have written it so that I can read them heartily."


    Kong Yilin bends down more humbly, "Students are terrified, thank you for your appreciation."


    The Holy Master said: "Look up and let me look at you."


    Kong Yilin followed the sacramental etiquette taught by the Ministry of Ritual, with his head raised and his eyes drooping. He could only see the pattern of the dragon robe in front of the saint (xiong), but Gu Yuanbai could see clearly and from a close distance. His pedigree is biased towards Xixia''s eyes.


    When the eyes are down, the eyelashes are dense and long, just looking at these eyes, it feels like a doll.


    Gu Yuanbai wanted to see the inner face (color) of his pupils clearly, but Kong Yilin should be too worried. He was really prettier, and his eyes were not lifted up. It can be seen that these eyes have suffered so much.


    The sage never spoke, Kong Yilin''s heart sank, he lifted his robe and knelt on the ground: "Students are pleased by the sage."


    Gu Yuanbai took a long sigh of relief and leaned over to support him, "Why are you guilty?"


    Kong Yilin stood up following the strength in a daze, with a dazed expression.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled lightly and said, "Yilin has great talents. I can''t cherish it in time. Where can I blame?"


    Chu Wei and Chang Yuyan on the side watched this scene where the monarch and his ministers met. The two of them had their faces unchanged, and the other smiled like a spring breeze. They reminded them of the fact that the sage stood beside Kong Yilin for a long time during the temple examination.


    How talented is this Kong Yilin? Sage Labor is so different?


    Gu Yuanbai said a few words with the top three, and then let them out.


    After they went out, Gu Yuanbai immediately wrote with the Ministry of Rites: "Chu Wei is the number one winner, Kong Yilin is the second place, and Chang Yuyan can be a search for flowers."


    The Shangshu of the Ministry of Etiquette should be solemnly.


    In the main hall, Chang Yuyan smiled so much that the gentleman was right. He took the initiative to say hello to Kong Yilin and said, "Brother Yilin, the sage treats you so well, presumably Brother Yilin''s ranking can''t be lowered."


    Kong Yilin humbly said, "I''m so incompetent, I can''t bear such a kindness."


    Chang Yuyan was cold in his heart. Kong Yilin said that he was incompetent, but his eyes were calm and unchanging, and he was obviously confident in his talents.


    Since the last time the sage ignored Chang Yuyan in Xue''s mansion, Chang Yuyan felt uneasy. Now he finally sees the sage again, but the sage has seen Kong Yilin again at this meeting.


    The sage is still that beautiful, Jiyue, from the beginning to the end, there is nowhere to show the dignity of the emperor. Such a noble sage, I am afraid of how hard Chang Yuyan works, for fear of being disliked by the sage.


    But now, what kind of policy did this Kong Yilin finally write to make the sage value him so much?


    Chu Wei turned his head and glanced at both of them, standing straight and silent.


    Just as the three of them had their own minds, the movement in the hall suddenly began, and the Chuanyu Hall officially began.


    The examinees looked serious, and many eunuchs were holding clothes for these new jinshi (geng) clothes. After they finished changing the clothes, they looked up and saw that the saint was already sitting on the dragon chair.


    The place where Chuanxian Hall was held was not in Xuanzheng Hall, but in the wider Jinluan Hall. In the Golden Luang Temple, only important events such as pilgrimages of all nations, major festivals, and seeing off soldiers will be used. At this time, hundreds of officials lined up, Shinke Jinshi stood in the center, the atmosphere was quiet, and many people couldn''t help holding their breath.


    In this heavy atmosphere, the most eye-catching thing is the saint who sits aloft.


    Taking advantage of the time when the **** was changing his official uniform, Kong Yilin looked up at the sage without a trace, staring blankly, and after a few breaths did he return to his senses.


    The saints dragon robe is cumbersome and heavy, but his face is shining brightly.


    Is there really anyone in the world who brings together power, status, and appearance?


    Kong Yilin only knew at this moment, of course there was, and this person was still the most noble person in the world.


    Let people know that they are out of reach when they look at it.


    Among the new recruits, there are only a few bold people who dared to take the opportunity to take a peek at Sheng Yan. When the officials of Honghe Temple sang the name, the students bowed their heads and began to wait for the name to be sung.


    "The first one is Chu Wei."


    There was a flash in Chu Wei''s eyes, and he got up a few steps forward, and followed the guidance to kneel to the left. On her calm and calm face, the corners of her lips (hook gou) slightly, (exposed) a faint smile.


    Previously, the saint in the partial hall treated Kong Yilin so much, he thought that the little emperor would give the champion to Kong Yilin.


    Kong Yilin didn''t change his face, but a sense of disappointment suddenly rose in his heart. Kong Yilin himself thought it was funny. He suffered from these eyes, and he was a success if he passed the palace exam. But now he is not greedy enough, and he has the ambition to be the champion. Things are really fickle and ridiculous.


    Officials from Honghe Temple continued to roll their names: "Kong Yilin, the second place in the first class."


    Kong Yilin took a deep breath, walked to the right side beside Chu Wei and knelt down steadily.


    "Chang Yuyan, the third place in the first class..."


    The spreading of the hall of the hall for more than half an hour, when the roll-call was over, the Xinke Jinshi followed the Baiguan toward Gu Yuanbai and gave three kneeling and nine knocking salutes. Sitting alone in a high position, Gu Yuanbai, who watched the crowd salute, exhaled a sullen breath.


    Being an emperor is addictive.


    Especially when you see all the ministers worshiping oneself, and those ministers who are usually majestic and majestic kneeling down respectfully, this feeling is really addictive.


    Gu Yuanbai reminded himself to stay awake, he is not a dictator.


    After the Chuanxian Hall was over, the Shinke Jinshi would praise officials, and the courtiers were also scattered. Only the palace attendant and Gu Yuanbai were left in the huge palace. Gu Yuan finally showed a bit of exhaustion (color) on his white face. Tian Fusheng offered tea, "Holy, it¡¯s still early, no What if the bubble spring water goes to waste?"


    Gu Yuan moved in vain. He took a sip of tea and nodded: "It''s okay."


    The hot spring pool was in the palace next to the bedroom. When Gu Yuanbai arrived, the hot spring pool was already covered with a hazy mist.


    The water in the spring is all hot spring pool water, which has a natural smell of sulfur. Dyed with incense and candlelight everywhere, the bright daylight outside the window illuminates the whole hot spring hall, as luxurious as the royal style.

 Chapter 154： No. 154

    Since this kick, Gu Yuanbai has started the three-point and one-line work of Shang Dynasty, (Shui Shui) sleep, and handling government affairs in the palace. His body is too delicate, and his minor injuries seem to have the visual effect of being seriously injured. Gu Yuanbai''s ankle was swollen day by day, and half of his instep was rubbed open. He was already used to the pain, but the doctor''s face became more frowning day by day.


    The wound on the sage seemed too serious. When they rubbed their hands, they felt they were committing sins.


    After more than ten days, the wound on the foot finally disappeared. In the past ten days, he had been ill with the prince and missed many early dynasties. At first, Gu Yuanbai only thought that he had caught the wind and cold. It was expected that he would go home in the rain under heavy rain.


    But after a series of illnesses, Gu Yuanbai realized that something was wrong, and he sent someone to take the imperial doctor to the Prince''s Mansion to let them see what was going on.


    At this time, the spring breeze is picking up, and it''s time to post the test results.


    As the emperor, Gu Yuanbai naturally has the right to know in advance. The Book of Rites sent him the list and said with a smile: "The first name is the only son of Master Chu."


    Gu Yuanbai nodded and looked down. After reading the top ten, he asked, "Where are the top three papers?"


    The Shangshu of the Ministry of Etiquette handed the paper to Gu Yuanbai. Gu Yuanbai first checked the examination and approval of the examiners, and then went to see the policies of the three.


    This year¡¯s policy was drafted by Gu Yuanbai himself. One is to ask three questions about the agricultural and livelihood policy of the Daheng Dynasty, and the other is to ask about borders and mutual markets. It is easy to write a big topic, but it is not easy to write small and small details. thing.


    One is to examine whether the candidates are down-to-earth in the foundation of the country, and the other is that Gu Yuanbai wants to see if their vision is short-sighted. If it is a pedantic bookworm, it is better not to hire.


    People who agree with Gu Yuanbai¡¯s views will be hired, and those with pedantic and inconsistent views will be discarded. In the long run, Gu Yuanbai¡¯s ideas will be implemented more smoothly, and the fresh blood flowing into the court will also be with conservatives. In the confrontation, he completely became the loyal guardian of the emperor.


    The imperial examination can also be said to be a process of tame intellectual thoughts and make their thoughts unified with the king to a certain extent.


    This year¡¯s examiner, Gu Yuan, points to the Minister of Real Administration, who likes to be down-to-earth in real administration. Therefore, in the final top three, the effort to write articles is not a beautiful article, but they have their own ideas and can fit Daheng. The national conditions are well written.


    Gu Yuanbai looked carefully one by one, and couldn''t help but smile when he saw the last one: "Well written!"


    The Book of Etiquette was curious, and when he stepped forward, it turned out that it was written by the third student from Shandong.


    Whether it is Chu Wei or Chang Yuyan, which ranks at the top of Shandong students, they are all good articles with fluent writing and profound meaning and hearty reading. This article is written unpretentiously, the words are concise and uninteresting, if not the content is really brilliant. , I''m afraid I won''t be named third.


    Looking at the saint now seriously, the book of rites can''t help but lament the examiner''s keenness and the luck of this student. Looking at the appearance of the saint, Mo Yue has thoroughly remembered this student.


    Gu Yuanbai read this article back and forth several times, and finally looked up and remembered the name of the person who wrote such a delicate article.


    Kong Yilin, Qingzhou Prefecture, Shandong.


    *


    The gate of the Gongyuan has been surrounded by people inside and outside.


    When the soldiers walked out of the Gongyuan with the red paper, the people around there were clamoring and squeezing forward. The soldier said angrily: "Don''t squeeze! Don''t squeeze! Take a step back!"


    A piece of red paper was posted. The scholars around here have long lost their usual demeanor. They clenched their hands and stared out from their eye sockets. The heart in the (ÐØxiong) cavity was beating for fear of missing it. One word.


    "Hurry up, post a notice!"


    "I''ve been shot!" An ecstatic voice soon sounded, "I''ve been shot!"


    The restaurants and teahouses on both sides were also full of people. Some people listened to the excitement below, and they couldn¡¯t help but stand by the railing and stretch their necks and look down. They were very anxious, but their necks were stretched out and they couldn¡¯t be seen. A word on red paper.


    The person who sent the young man down to look at the list (qiang qiang) calmed down, but his eyes were gone, and he swept down the stairs from time to time, and every second of time was torment.


    On the day of the release of the list, the sentient beings were in various forms. Some were smiling and laughing, some were smiling and contented, some were desperate, looking at the red paper decadently, as if the whole person had lost the hope of alive.


    The ecstatic person was full of spirits, and the scream of "hit!" aroused the envious (yanyan) eyes of others. As soon as it went up and down, a piece of red paper made many people crazy.


    Originally, Chu Wei sat calmly in the teahouse sipping tea, but the sound of cheering and sobbing also obviously affected him. He frowned and glanced at the stairs without a trace.


    His classmate shook his head and said, "Chu Wei, Chu Wei, I really didn''t expect you to participate in the test."


    Chu Wei withdrew his gaze, and gave an "um" not salty or indifferent.


    There was a sudden rush of footsteps on the stairs on the second floor. Chu Wei couldn''t help putting down his cup and looking back, only to see another young man standing up, with messy hair and joyful shouting: "You''re hit! Up!"


    Chu Wei''s heart jumped a little faster, he stood up, ignored the teasing of his classmates, and stood at the window looking towards the gate of Gongyuan.


    Many people there have dispersed, and most of the rest are people who can''t believe that he is not on the list. Chu Wei''s heart jumped and the corners of his lips straightened. Did he really fail the list?


    After a flash of light, Chu Wei looked opposite, and in front of the restaurant window on the opposite side stood a romantic and suave son brother. The son brother also saw him, the smile on the corner of his mouth stiffened, and he nodded politely towards Chu Wei.


    Chu Wei knew who this was, and he was Chang Yuyan''s rival in the mouth of the big talker before the test.


    Chang Yuyan is well-known, and has repeatedly produced excellent works of famous poetry. Looking at him now, he should have never known his place on the list.


    Chu Wei also nodded faintly towards Chang Yuyan, and when he turned his eyes, he saw a person sitting at the table next to Chang Yuyan.


    The man''s hand stretched out the window, and he turned the jug loosely in his hand, as if the jug could fall from his hand (off tuo) to the ground in the next moment.


    This person was extremely keen. The next moment he noticed Chu Wei''s gaze. He looked towards this side with gloomy brows. Under this horrible glance, Chu Wei looked away without changing his (color), and he intuitively felt that this person was absolutely inexhaustible. Unkind.


    "Master!"


    A familiar voice suddenly came from behind, Chu Wei shook, and immediately turned around. When he saw his little boy ecstatic on his face, his heart jumped quickly.


    "It''s the first name! Master, you won the first name! Huiyuan! It''s Huiyuan!"


    Everyone looked at Chu Wei, and the room was suddenly noisy.


    The classmate was startled, he threw the tea bowl, excitedly stepped forward and patted Chu Wei, "Chu Zihu, Chu Zihu, you actually won Huiyuan!"


    As if awakened by this sound, people in the whole room squeezed up towards Chu Wei and Hexi, with a layer of clever words, and the noisy ears could not tell who was talking.


    Chu Wei took a deep breath, he recovered, and the corners of his lips were raised, full of spirits.


    Xieyuan seven years ago, Huiyuan seven years later.


    There is only one champion, will the sage give it to him?


    *


    After the meeting place was announced, several companies were happy and some were worried. But the Gongsheng on the list did not care about participating in various banquets, because five days later, they would enter the palace to participate in the palace examination.


    To be able to face the holy face and hear the teachings of the holy, this matter is definitely the most important thing in life, no one dares to slack on it.


    The people in the etiquette department are busy working overtime, they need to measure clothes and train the manners and etiquette of the students. The Daheng Dynasty did not have a cabinet, so the topic of the palace examination was pre-planned to the Zhengshitang. The Privy Council and the Zhengshitang are the two most efficient institutions in the entire Daheng administration. The examination results will be posted in the afternoon on the second day after the publication of the examination results. The pre-planned topic was handed over to Gu Yuanbai.


    Gu Yuanbai chose a few questions from it, combined his own ideas, and after giving the questions to the Ministry of Rites, he, the emperor, would be fine.


    Waiting for the examination, Gu Yuanbai summoned the ministers in the Zhengshitang and mentioned the memorial reform statute he was thinking about. The adults in the Zhengshitang pondered for a moment. One of them was Zhou. The lord said: "Sage, the ministers are still confused orally, why don''t you try to write the "tables", "charts" and "templates" mentioned by the Lord on paper?"


    "Why is it so troublesome?" Gu Yuanbai picked up his pen, "I''m here."


    While moving his pen, Gu Yuanbai slowed down to explain the function of these three things. The table was square and square, with several horizontal and vertical rows. The content that was crowded together was clear and distinct. The chart is based on this to visualize the data. Gu Yuanbai drew three examples in succession, and wrote Arabic numerals, saying: "In charts and tables, the numbers involved are written in this way."


    As for the memorials, the Chinese characters are still used, and this cannot be changed. Gu Yuanbai explained for half an hour, and combined theory and practice to draw a lot of tables and diagrams, trying to let the courtiers understand the role of the table. After they nodded, they simply wrote a classic template for the show. .


    There are few words and clear organization. Although it looks a little uncomfortable, it is also a bit too cold and direct, but these ministers who are busy day and night in government affairs know how easy these things can be.


    After the sage was finished, this piece of paper was passed back and forth by the courtiers. Gu Yuanbai asked, "How do you feel about it?"


    As the leader of Gu Yuanbai¡¯s rule of government affairs, the Zhengshitang all knew Gu Yuanbai¡¯s thoughts. They nodded quickly, "Sacred, don¡¯t worry. Although you are not used to learning this method, you will definitely save a lot of time when you get used to it. Wait for this method to be assigned."


    "I will ask the Shinke Scholars to take this method with them when they go to local prefectures and counties," Gu Yuanbai nodded lightly. "After May, if you don¡¯t use this method to write memorials in Fuzhou counties, the Zhengshitang will not allow it. If you look at it, you will be revoked. If the content of the memorial is upside down and ambiguous, and you do not change it twice, you will be dismissed immediately."


    Everyone in the Zhengshitang looked (faced) grimly, and said, "Yes!"


    Gu Yuanbai was relieved with satisfaction. He was still in a good mood at this time. The corners of his lips were slightly (hooked up), and his face was very happy. The chief guard accompanied him on a walk in the palace, and at the urging of his brothers, he suffocated a sentence, "Do you want to see Cuju?"


    Gu Yuanbai was taken aback, turned his head to look at him, the handsome face of the chief guard was flushed, as if he had done something wrong, (exposed) an expression of anxiety and anxiety.


    The guards at the rear lowered their heads, either their ears were red or their necks were red. Each of the tall and strong men looked like a squeamish little girl when facing him.


    Gu Yuanbai was amused, "Do you want to kick me out?"


    "..." The guard Changhong reached the root of his ears, "The ministers all love to play Cuju, and all of them are good players. If the saint is uncomfortable, the ministers can play a game to relieve the saint''s boredom."


    The saint didn''t say good or bad, but looked around, and then he took a fancy to a tree flower. The sage stretched out his hand, holding his wide sleeves, his white wrists protruding out, his fingertips twisted the flower branch, and gently folded it, the red and pink tree flower was folded in his hand by the sage.


    "Then use this flower as a prize," Shengshang twisted the flower with a smile, "Which team wins will be rewarded."


    The chief guard glanced at the hand of the sage, although his face was still red, but his eyes were brightly written that he wanted to win. The desire to win aroused this group of guards. When they walked to the Cuju field, they had been divided into two. Team, each other''s eyes are not eyes, noses are not noses, and no one is pleasing to the eyes.


    Tian Fusheng took a white kerchief and wrapped the flower branch. He wanted to hold it by himself. Gu Yuanbai said, "I''m here."


    Gu Yuanbai was stained with flower juice when he picked the flowers, and his hands were already dirty, so there was no need to pay attention to these. Tian Fusheng squeezed his throat distressedly and said, "Holy, I am afraid you are tired!"


    Gu Yuanbai glanced at him lightly, and said with a smile, "Go away."

 Chapter 156： 156th

    It is now early February, and the wind is bitterly cold. The imperial physician in the palace did everything possible to keep the emperor''s (body shen) in a stable state. Gu Yuanbai was also very cooperative. Fortunately, nothing happened after that except for the wind and cold that was about to kill him.


    In his spare time, he tried his best to recall the plot in the play "The Minister". "The Official" is just the adaptation of the "Jade in the Palm of the Regent", and Gu Yuanbai doesn''t understand the specific plot.


    He only knows that the show is very popular, but what is more popular than the plot is the socialist brotherhood in it.


    Gu Yuanbai was in a state of "hearing, being familiar with, but not understanding" of this kind of socialist brotherhood. He was also very unfamiliar with the two protagonists in the book, but after sending someone to investigate, he found that these two The protagonist does not show signs of liking men so far.


    Gu Yuanbai washed his face, took the towel to wipe off the water, and asked casually, "Is there a Nanfeng Pavilion in the capital?"


    Tian Fusheng took the towel in the hands of the master, and replied: "Yes, I heard that there are quite a few."


    Gu Yuanbai smiled, no wonder Xue Yuan only became a regent after he died.


    The two protagonists in the book are both men, and neither of them is a man who can serve as a mermaid in the Nanfeng Pavilion. Xue Yuan couldn''t keep his heirs, and he didn''t have any heirs.


    Presumably after he died, the future regent can only support a puppet emperor among his clan. As long as the successor is smart enough and able to endure, there may not be no chance of getting ahead.


    Standing on the side, Tian Fusheng looked at the corner of Sheng''s upper lips with a smile, speculating in his heart.


    The saint suddenly asked about the Nanfeng Pavilion. Is it possible that the saint also wants to pamper a man?


    But in the entire capital, who can be worthy of the holy family?


    The saint is so noble, the people of Nanfeng Pavilion can never face the saint.


    Tian Fusheng''s mind turned around, and suddenly he stayed on a person who was in immortal air (tuo) dust.


    Chu Wei, the son of Chu Langzhong, is the fifth-product ritual department.


    *


    As the Lantern Festival feast was approaching, the palace was heavily guarded. The thief who claimed to be a flower picker was interrogated severely. Two days later, he finally let go. The interrogator came to report the matter to Gu Yuanbai.


    "The thief is willing to say it, just wanting to see the Lord again."


    The humanity of the interrogation: "The minister suspects that this person is ill-intentioned, and asks the saint to decide whether to see or not."


    Sheng Shang changed into a thinner indigo cloak today, and his thick color (color) was draped on his body, making his skin (color) as white as snow. Hearing this, he nodded and agreed: "Bring him up," I want to see what he can say."


    After a while, someone carried the assassin up. Should be brought to the front of the holy, so he also specially washed away the blood stains on the assassin, and he was clean in prison clothes (dry gan) (dry gan), but there was still a strong smell of blood.


    Gu Yuanbai stepped forward and stood not far away: "What are you going to explain to me?"


    The assassin was tried for two days, with hair sticking to his face, pale blood loss, cracked lips (dry gan), and bloodshot eyes. The wounds on the bare (exposed) fingers are next to each other, but the eyes are extremely energetic.


    Weakly said: "If Caomin said, can the saint be able to let go of the little ones?"


    The assassin looked at Gu Yuanbai''s direction with great effort, and after seeing the saint clearly, his bloodless and haggard face slowly turned red again.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled upon hearing the words: "If you say, I will let the person behind the scenes accompany you to Huangquan."


    The assassin heard this and grieved and said, "Holy God, there is really no one behind the little one."


    As Gu Yuanbai was about to speak, there was an itching in his throat. He turned sideways slightly, coughing against his lips.


    For a while, there was only his low cough in the entire palace. The assassin looked up and saw the little emperor coughing so that the corners of his eyes were moist.


    The emperor who could torture him severely for two days, the Lord of the World who could look at his miserable but unchanging face (color), would turn his eyes red because of this little cough. Thinking about this, the assassin felt that The itch in my heart is deeper, as if a feather is scratching lightly.


    The assassin said sincerely, "Holy, you really want to let the little one go quickly."


    Gu Yuanbai sneered, his voice a little hoarse from the previous cough, "Dare to threaten me?"


    The assassin shook his head, "No, but if you don''t let the little one leave, my father will break the little legs."


    Tian Fusheng snorted coldly, "Who is your father?"


    The assassin grinned: "My father, Li Bao, is the old man in the small family, whose surname is Li Minghuan."


    There was silence in the hall, and Gu Yuanbai suddenly stepped forward. He walked to the side of the assassin with an ugly face, and squatted and pinched the assassin''s chin. "It''s actually my master''s son?!"


    Tian Fusheng couldn''t hide his surprise from the side. He looked at the assassin in shock. This turned out to be... This turned out to be the son of the former Prince Fu Li Bao?


    The assassin was almost half destroyed. He lowered his eyes to look at the fingers holding his chin on the sage. The fingertips turned white, showing how much force and anger the sage had used. The assassin smiled bitterly and said: "I made a big mistake myself, so I was punished by the sage for two days. The injury of this body will not be healed for a year and a half. If the sage gets angry, please ask the holy For the sake of the little one''s initiative to inform, Shangnian spares the little one''s fate."


    Gu Yuanbai let go of him, his expression uncertain.


    The assassin said in distress, "If the sage is still angry, then please let me go home and tell my father. My father has seventy years of life and cannot be frightened. After the small reply, he will be punished by the sage."


    Because of this, Gu Yuanbai could not call Li Bao to the palace to plead guilty.


    He should be allowed to confess his guilt, but in case he dies, this old gentleman is highly respected, and he can''t die anywhere under the emperor''s wrath.


    Gu Yuanbai was alive and laughed, his mouth was suffocated, Tian Fusheng screamed, staggered over and stroked him to sit down.


    There was chaos in the temple, and the assassin didn''t expect this to happen. He opened his eyes wide and watched a group of people surrounding the emperor.


    "He knows that I won''t tell Li Bao," Gu Yuan squeezed his hand whitely. "He knew that I had to spare his life for his father''s face."


    Tian Fusheng said anxiously: "He assassinates (kills sha) the saint, this can kill the tribe!"


    "That''s my master!" Gu Yuanbai gritted his teeth. The little emperor can ascend to the throne. Li Bao''s help is essential. The little emperor is also very close to Li Bao. What''s more, this kid is very clever and courageous. From the beginning to the end, he only said that he was a flower picking thief, and he didn''t even get close. Where did the assassination (kill sha) come from?


    After a full quarter of an hour, the imperial doctor came to take the pulse for the emperor, and the assassin was lying on the stretcher, looking eagerly towards the crowd.


    He really couldn''t move, his whole body was hurting, and seeing this scene at this moment, he couldn''t help but feel worried, and he really regretted it.


    The assassin gathered up his strength and said loudly, "If the sage is still annoyed, continue to punish me, I am Li Huan''s fate, no matter how much punishment I can withstand!"


    I don¡¯t know who kicked him hard and shouted sharply: "Shut up!"


    After a stick of incense, Gu Yuanbai waved away the crowd with a pale face (color).


    Li Huan looked at his expression and swallowed the blood in his throat.


    That day, Li Huan took the brothel girl outing by the river. When playing with the girl, both fell into the water. There were reeds in the water, which could breathe. The feeling of being under the water was even more exciting, so Li Huan didn¡¯t rush to take it. The woman got up. When he floated a head out of the water to take a breath, he happened to see the saint who was walking toward the river at a glance.


    Li Huan couldn''t help but sank to the bottom. The river was muddy. He grabbed the brothel girl and got into the reeds. The dense reeds covered his eyes. He was afraid that the woman next to him would make any movement, so he covered her lips and locked her. Limbs, looking at the people on the shore from the gap.


    The people on the shore looked down at the water, but didn''t know that there was someone in the reeds watching him.


    Li Huan was clearly not under the water, but held his breath as if suffocating. After the master left, he grabbed the woman and went ashore. Because of ignorance and nervousness, he almost killed a life.


    Who knows that the man on that day is actually the Holy One? What he saw turned out to be a holy face?


    Gu Yuanbai slowed down for a while, his eyes were heavy, and he asked coldly, "Who put you in the palace?"


    Li Huan opened his mouth and was silent.


    "Whether you say it or not, I don''t care anymore," Gu Yuanbai, "Who knows if what you said is true or false, I will check it by myself. After finding the source, I will invite Young Master Li into the palace at that time. , See if I caught the right person."


    Shengshang said every word, and every word was gentle, without a single accent, but Li Huan felt cold on his back.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled again: "Come here, send Master Li to the Taifu''s Mansion, bring the best medicinal materials, and let the hundreds of palace attendants follow. Give me great fanfare and lively to send people to Li''s Mansion. !"


    The head of the bodyguard said with a solemn expression, "The minister abides by the decree."


    "If the Taifu asks," Gu Yuanbai, "Tell the truth. If the Taifu wants to go to the palace to plead guilty, then let him wait until his son is healed."


    "Yes."


    Li Huan smiled bitterly and was carried out of the palace by the people. This big battle might not be necessary for the saint to go out of the palace.


    The sage felt that the punishment of two days was not enough to vent his anger, and he planned to do something like this. He originally thought that the sage would not tell his father, so that his father would be angrily attacking his life.


    But I didn''t expect that in the heart of Sheng Shang, there was a feeling of affection with my father, but even if my father was mad, it was not as good as letting the Lord calm down.


    Now even if his father was mad at death, everyone in the world would say he was mad at him. Not only that, but I will also be grateful for the kindness of the Holy Spirit and the kindness of the Holy Spirit to the Li Mansion.


    Since then, his father has no way to brazenly talk about his relationship with the saint.


    "Oh," Li Huan sighed and chatted with the people around him, "Big brother guard, if my father didn''t ask, please don''t take the initiative to tell him."


    The guard was expressionless, faintly angry (color).


    Li Huan was silent for a while, and suddenly opened his fist that had been clenched. There was a blue silk entwined in his fist. He moved the blue silk into his arms with difficulty, and looked at the horizon with a spirit.


    The Ninth Five-Year Sovereign, the appearance of heaven and man.


    Identity, rights, and the world are all occupied by that one person. The emperor raised from the entire Daheng''s land has even hair as smooth as silk.


    Next time I want to see the Lord, I am afraid that I will have to wait until the injury is healed.


    *


    After sending Li Huan back, Tai Fu Li Bao really wanted to go to the palace to make a plea. Gu Yuanbai disappeared and was sent back to the mansion. After three days of going back and forth, Li Bao¡¯s vigorous spirit suddenly withered. The whole person seemed to have the twilightness of a seventy-year-old man in an instant.

 Chapter 159： 159th

    Gu Yuanbai''s appetite has not been very good these few days. No matter how much the people in the imperial dining room spend their thoughts, he only moved a few chopsticks and put down his chopsticks. +++ Popular Tanmei novel: www.novelhall.com ordered people to withdraw their meals, Gu Yuanbai prepared (sleeping in Shui) for a nap after washing.


    Tian Fusheng was instructed to wake him up an hour later, Gu Yuanbai fell into a deep sleep (Shui Shui), but he didn''t expect that he was awakened by a violent shaking just now (Shui Shui).


    When I opened my eyes, I saw tears on Tian Fusheng''s face, and his voice trembled: "Holy, Taifei Wan is seriously ill."


    *


    Zhuangzi on the outskirts of the capital.


    Gu Yuanbai walked out of the house full of medicinal smell and looked at a lonely withered tree in the courtyard, with some (dry gan) astringent in his eyes.


    Tian Fusheng and his court attendant had already covered their faces and wept. The imperial doctor followed the saint to the left, whispering the diagnosis result.


    Concubine Wan Tai was the concubine of the first emperor before his death.


    She is also the younger sister of Gu Yuanbai''s biological mother.


    Gu Yuanbai¡¯s biological mother passed away early. In order to protect Gu Yuanbai, Princess Wan was admitted to the palace. In order to make herself treat Gu Yuanbai as a parent, Princess Wan took the drug for infertility. For the rest of her life, They only pave the way for Gu Yuanbai.


    The strangeness of the death of Gu Yuanbai¡¯s birth mother was also the fact that Princess Wan found out the truth step by step in the harem. She embraced his mother¡¯s vengeance for him. Whether it was the former little emperor or the current Gu Yuanbai, she will be Princess Wan. Treat it as a biological mother.


    After the first emperor collapsed, Gu Yuanbai wanted to take good care of Princess Wan in the palace, but Princess Wan was determined to leave the palace. She didn''t even want to die within the palace.


    Gu Yuanbai moved her to this Zhuang Bieyuan, but the meticulous support still cannot survive the passage of time.


    Concubine Wan Wan is getting old, and loses her heart, she wants to die.


    Gu Yuanbai looked at the gray sky, his heart seemed to be gripped tightly by an invisible hand, his nose was sour, but his eyes were (dry gan) astringent.


    "Let''s go."


    The carriage bumped up and down on the uneven road, and Biezhuang gradually moved away. Tian Fusheng had wiped away the tears from his face, and was cautiously waiting for Gu Yuanbai on the carriage with worry.


    Gu Yuanbai leaned on the soft collapse, staring at the scenery (color) outside the carriage. He stopped until the carriage entered the capital, got out of the carriage, and walked towards the palace by himself.


    The capital was prosperous and populous at the foot of the emperor. Several children ran past with a smile while holding a sugar man. Gu Yuanbai stopped and looked at these children.


    Men in burlap and linen are doing work on the side of the street, women are working hard (fuck cao) with housework, men and women, old and young, are busy in order to live a good life.


    However, there are more groups of scholars, bookstores and teahouses, and there are people who come to participate in the test with passionate words. They may be excited or nervous, talking loudly about the upcoming test.


    Gu Yuanbai didn''t know what he was thinking, and the guards and palace people who protected him behind him didn''t know what he was thinking.


    They just followed the young emperor in silence, vigilant about everything around him.


    There are so many high-ranking officials and nobles in the capital, and Gu Yuanbai and his party have not attracted much attention. Gu Yuanbai retracted his mind and continued to move forward, but just after two steps were taken, a piece of snow suddenly fell from his eyes.


    "Ah! Daddy is snowing!"


    "Snowing!"


    There were shouts of joy from children around, Gu Yuanbai laughed and shook his head, Tian Fusheng quickly put on fox fur, "Master, get on the carriage?"


    "Walk for a while," Gu Yuanbai said, "I haven''t seen the snow scene in Beijing for a long time."


    The February snow in the capital was fluttering like goose feathers, and the chief guard held up the umbrella for the saint. Snow-white snowflakes slipped from the side of the umbrella, and some were blown by the wind onto the blue silk hanging from the saint''s waist.


    They walked past the restaurant and tea house. On the top of the champion, Xue Yuan shook his wine bottle next to the window, and saw this group of people as soon as he lowered his head.


    The face of the saint was hidden under the umbrella, but the faces of Tian Fusheng and the chief guard were very familiar. Xue Yuan shook his drink and stretched his hand out of the window. When the group of people passed by his window, his fingers were released one by one.


    "¡¡àꡪ¡ª"


    The wine bottle shattered and fell not far behind Gu Yuanbai, and the guards suddenly tightened their bodies and looked upstairs fiercely.


    Gu Yuanbai pushed open the umbrella, his vision was no longer obstructed. When he looked up, he put a hand randomly on the window on the second floor. Without thinking about it, Gu Yuanbai knew that the owner of this hand dropped it. The bottle almost hit his wine.


    The corners of Gu Yuanbai''s lips (gou) raised, but his voice was as cold as snowflakes, "Bring him down."


    After a while, Xue Yuan, who was full of alcohol, was taken to the champion building by the guards. Snowflakes fluttered and fluttered more powerfully. The umbrella was useless. Gu Yuanbai had asked the chief guard to put away the useless umbrella. Mian, stood alone in the cold wind for a while, and a lot of snow had accumulated on his body.


    Xue Yuan was taken to Gu Yuanbai''s side. When Gu Yuanbai saw him, he continued to smile: "It turns out to be the son of General Xue''s family."


    Tian Fusheng said, "Master, do you want to send Master Xue back to General Xue''s mansion?"


    As they spoke, Xue Yuan burped a drink, stretched out his face to look at Gu Yuanbai for a while, and then said, "Holy?!"


    Gu Yuanbai looked at him quietly. There were snow flakes on his hair, fox fur, and even eyelashes. These snow flakes did not melt immediately when they fell on him. Compared to him, Xue Yuan''s body is (dry gan) (dry gan) clean, and those snowflakes have been transpired into water by the heat of his body before they fall.


    Seeing this, Gu Yuanbai felt even worse.


    No emperor will keep a good mood in front of people who will seize his power in the future and who are a hundred times healthier than him.


    Xue Yuan is a dog that bites when he sees people. He doesn''t usually bark, but he is fierce and has a very low sense of morality. He only has **** and power in his eyes. He is a good hand to lead soldiers, but such a courtier is like a sharp blade without a handle. If others want to use him, they must be prepared to be cut off.


    Chu Wei and Gu Yuanbai dared to flicker, but Xue Yuan couldn''t.


    Gu Yuanbai looked at the broken wine bottle on the ground, "What''s the matter?"


    Xue Yuan grinned, the alcohol on his body was sour, he followed to look at the debris on the ground, pretending to be in a daze, "Why is my wine here?"


    Tian Fusheng held his nose and pinched his throat and said, "Master, Master Xue should be drunk."


    Gu Yuanbai smiled suddenly. He walked to stand beside the tiles, and the person holding Xue Yuan also brought Xue Yuan over. Xue Yuan looked relaxed, and his legs walked slowly. Looking like this, the guards didn¡¯t look like that. It''s oppressing people, and it seems to be serving people.


    Snow fell to the tip of his nose, and just a moment of itching rose. Gu Yuanbai coughed a few times and said dumbly: "Kneel down."


    The guards pressing Xue Yuan''s arms pressed hard, and firmly pressed Xue Yuan''s knees against the sharp tiles that had fallen to the ground.


    Large pieces of broken porcelain were pierced into the (Èârou), and the blood flowed over the pants to the ground instantly. Snow drifted onto the blood, which was quickly melted into water, allowing the blood to spread faster on the ground.


    Xue Yuan''s face was put away in a perfunctory manner, and he looked up gloomily at Gu Yuanbai.


    Gu Yuanbai smiled softly at him, and suddenly stretched out his hand to grab his hair, he lowered his head, and said one word in Xue Yuan''s ear: "I am in a very bad mood today, Xiao Gongzi, don''t let me let you Mother''s heartbroken opportunity, do you understand?"


    Xue Yuan was forced to lift his chin, his chin tightened into a violent arc, his scalp was numb, and when the word "mother" came into his ears, he sneered gloomily: "Yuan knows Up."


    Gu Yuanbai: "Very good."


    He released his hand and Xue Yuan tilted his head slightly, watching the little emperor''s pale lips (color) with a smile from his ears, the pain in his knees gradually receded, but Xue Yuan''s whole body was already hot.


    He looked down at the injury on his knee, grinning sullenly. When the Saints and his party disappeared, Xue Yuan stood up on the ground and limped to Xue Mansion.


    *


    The first thing Gu Yuanbai did after entering the palace was to explain to the people from the Supervision Office to take advantage of Xue Mansion''s opportunity to recruit people and then send people there.


    Sure enough, as he expected, after Xue Yuan returned to the mansion, he carried out a major cleansing of the people in the mansion. It is possible that all the subordinates of the emperor''s eyeliner will be sold, and then some people with pure backgrounds (gan gan) will be bought into the mansion.


    The two protagonists, Xue Yuan and Chu Wei, naturally made Gu Yuanbai pay more attention. There are twelve people lurking in Xue''s mansion. Seven people have been cleared this time, and five people have stayed. Perhaps this can be done. Opportunity to take root and sprout, and grow into a towering tree.


    Gu Yuanbai was quite satisfied with the result.


    Walking all the way back to the palace in a snowy day, when he returned to the palace, his shoes were already wet. Tian Fusheng could not help but mutter when he took off his shoes and socks for Gu Yuanbai: "Holy, take care of the dragon body."


    Gu Yuanbai glanced down at his boots and smiled: "It''s wet."


    Tian Fusheng got busy with the eunuchs and court ladies, and after finally getting the saints (dry gan) (dry gan) clean without any coldness, they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    The saint was sitting by the bed, and the **** took away the wormwood water that was soaking his feet. The sky (color) outside the window was already dim, and the lights in the bedroom were as bright as day.


    "Tao Fei Wan (shen) is not in good health," Gu Yuanbai sighed softly. "The imperial doctor told me that I might not be able to make it through the summer."


    Tian Fusheng pressed his shoulders to the saint, "Holy, Princess Wan doesn''t want you to be sad."


    "I know," Gu Yuanbai, "she is afraid of me and worried."


    "It is this principle, sage, to see that you can cheer up so that her old man can be happy."


    Gu Yuanbai stopped talking, and after relaxing his shoulders, he asked Tian Fusheng to lead people back. He wanted to be alone and quietly.


    He has just started, and he has just taken control of Chaotang in his palm.


    There are still many things that the world has not done, and there are many things that need to be verified in three to five years or even decades.


    Princess Wan is worried about him, because he is worried that he will complain about his body.


    But in fact, Gu Yuanbai was grateful for this extra life, not to mention that this life led him to appreciate the scenery he had never seen before.


    Before (sleeping in Shui), Gu Yuanbai thought of Xue Yuan and Chu Wei.


    He had no idea about these two protagonists. Without Xue Yuan, there would be Wang Yuan and Li Yuan... The only reason that can cause the turmoil itself is that the emperor himself did not do well.


    His life has been limited, but whether it is Xue Yuan or Chu Wei, as the protagonists in the text, they will certainly be able to develop Daheng very well. Perhaps he can inherit his legacy and continue to do what he wants to do.


    But Xue Yuan was too bad, and Gu Yuanbai needed to think of a way to tame this mad dog.


    How can he be obedient?


    Fear him and let him know it hurts?


    Gu Yuanbai raised his hand, preventing people from continuing to walk in. He reserved the last bit of face for the Prince He, and led someone to wait in front of the palace. Tian Fusheng brought him a chair.


    Soon, a group of people came hurriedly, headed by the tired (color) face of the prince and princess. They were shocked when they saw Gu Yuanbai, and hurried over to kneel and bow, the only one still standing. After finishing the ceremony with the prince and the princess, he said cautiously: "Holy, Wan''an, the prince is very ill recently, and his concubine is in charge of privately, so that the palace is closed."

 Chapter 164： 164th

    Mrs. Xue hurried to the backyard. Mrs. Xue had already received the news. She was waiting for the people around her to change into the dress of the fateful woman. Layers of gold silk patterns were on her upper body in a red robe. The maid''s little sister was not as loud as usual. pant. +++The latest Danmei novel ranking: www.novelhall.com


    Mrs. Xue''s face (color) seemed to be a young teenager in an instant. When she saw Mrs. Xue coming over, she smiled and asked her daughter-in-law to come to her, "Hui Niang, I heard a magpie calling on the tree this morning. I was thinking about what a good thing could be, but I didn''t expect it to be such a great thing! How honored is it for the Lord to visit the mansion in person?"


    Seeing that she is so energetic, Mrs. Xue also seemed to have found the backbone of the master, "Mother, what should we do about the regulations in our mansion? The saint should be here to hide from the rain. If the rain does not stop, won''t the saint stay in our residence? ?"


    Mrs. Xue''s face (color) was stern, tightly holding Mrs. Xue''s hand, and eagerly instructed: "No matter whether the saint is staying or not, Hui Niang, you can be optimistic about these people in our house, and you are not allowed to have a mess of thoughts. The people came to Sheng Shang¡¯s eyes! Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, how many maids in the mansion think highly of themselves, if they dare to sway in front of Sheng Shang, the old man will let them know how great!"


    Mrs. Xue understood. She nodded and said anxiously: "Mother, Brother Lin and how many aunts need to face saints?"


    Mrs. Xue''s voice sank: "No! Only the elder brother far away is a saint, Hui Niang, you don''t want to delay time, go and change your clothes and arrange yourself, and follow me to see the saint later."


    Mrs. Xue nodded and sent someone to inform Xue Yuan, before she said: "Yes."


    Here Mrs. Xiang Xue and Mrs. Xue got busy. General Xue on the other side had already rushed to the gate of the mansion with many servants. The rain was fierce, and General Xue raised his throat with all his heart.


    It wasn''t until I saw the saint being guarded by the people from a distance, and the rain outside the corridor could not catch the saint, and he was relieved. General Xue walked quickly to the front, lifted his robe and knelt, "The minister pays homage to the Lord."


    The saint said gently: "Xue Qing, get up."


    Only then did General Xue get up with many servants. He looked up and saw that the sage was afraid of the cold. Even if he did not get a drop of cold rain, his lips (color) were blown white by the cold wind, and his face (color) was not very good-looking, General Xue Anxious in his heart, the clever servant behind him quickly handed the big cloak.


    Tian Fusheng put the Greatcloak on Gu Yuanbai. Gu Yuanbai coughed a few times, and his hands and feet were a little cold. "Today we went out of the palace, but I didn''t expect to encounter a torrential rain. It happened that Xue Mansion was nearby. It''s also harassing Xue Qing."


    General Xue said hurriedly: "It is a blessing for the minister to visit the Lord himself. How can it be said that it is a nuisance?"


    After finishing speaking, General Xue looked at Prince He with his hands, and said, "Get well with Prince He."


    And the prince nodded blankly, "General Xue."


    Gu Yuanbai coughed a few more times on his head, cold air rising from the soles of his feet, and a faint fever on his face. This felt very bad, like a sign before the onset. Tian Fusheng, who was always paying attention to him, said hurriedly: "General Xue, not much to say, the saint still needs to enter the house to escape the cold."


    General Xue hurriedly gave up his position and led the Saint to walk into the hall. Gu Yuanbai gathered the cloak together and walked all the way down. His previously pale face (color) was stained with an unusual blush.


    He felt a little dizzy.


    Gu Yuanbai hasn''t forgotten the wind and cold that almost killed him a month ago. Now he has some shadows about it, and he always feels that if this continues, it may be another fatal wind and cold.


    Gu Yuan''s eyebrows were heavy, and after being led to a high position, his first sentence was: "Is there a doctor in Xue Qing''s mansion?"


    General Xue originally thought that Shengshang was regaining his breath (color), but now he was suddenly awakened by this question. He (Ç¿qiang) calmed himself down and asked the young man around him to ask the doctor quickly, and then ordered the people to ward off the cold. The decoction and hot water were delivered without delay.


    Tian Fusheng wiped his face with a napkin, and the heat penetrated into his palm through the silkkerchief. Tian Fusheng''s face turned pale, and his hands trembled slightly, "Holy..."


    Gu Yuanbai''s breathing increased slightly, and he suddenly smiled, "Looking at the rain outside, I''m afraid it won''t stop tonight. I''m afraid I will stay in Xue Qing''s mansion."


    General Xue saluted, "The minister has prepared a room for the saint, can the saint go to rest?"


    Gu Yuanbai nodded and waited calmly for the doctor''s arrival. As he waited, his hands and feet grew colder, but his cheeks slowly burned. Gu Yuanbai was already covered in a cloak, but the cold made him want to tremble.


    He endured these anomalies one by one, with a calm smile on the corner of his mouth. He and the prince looked at the heavy rain outside the window, then looked at the redness on his face, the corners of his mouth were straightened, and his face sank depressively.


    Today it was he who said he was going to leave the palace. If something really happened to Gu Yuanbai, he could not shirk the blame.


    The doctor was soon brought over. He should have known the identity of Gu Yuanbai, and the whole person appeared trembling. The head guard let him in after inspecting the doctor. Gu Yuanbai stretched out his hand, and Tian Fusheng rolled the cuffs up and down, (exposing) his white, jade-like wrists.


    The doctor took a pulse, and shook his hands after a while and put it down, "Holy, holy, the cold has not penetrated the internal organs, now just soak some hot water, drink some hot soup, and force the sweat out."


    Gu Yuanbai raised his eyebrows and got used to the careful and delicate energy of the imperial physician. Now that I heard that he hadn''t been taken care of as a glass man, he felt very happy, "If this is the case, then I will bother Xue Qing. ."


    "Don''t dare," General Xue said, "The minister will prepare water for the saint, and the hot soup will be ready soon."


    Gu Yuanbai exhaled a breath of heat, and the slender fur on the great cloak rose and fell with his breath, his pale fingers propped on the black wooden table, and Gu Yuanbai stood up with this strength.


    Tian Fusheng and the guards followed him. Gu Yuanbai walked slowly to the door, but his left leg was suddenly weak. He staggered forward and was suddenly stopped by one person.


    With a tight and strong hand around his waist, Xue Yuan looked at the emperor who fell straight into his arms, and grinned with a respectful smile: "What''s the matter with the sage?"


    Gu Yuanbai''s face (color) changed, Xue Yuan let go of his hand, he bowed to Gu Yuanbai, and smiled gracefully at the saint (lu).


    Gu Yuanbai glanced at him and passed him with a low cough. Seeing the back of him leaving, Xue Yuan put aside his smile, turned his head and asked his father: "Sage, is this cold?"


    General Xue and Prince He did not hear the gloat in his tone. General Xue asked Xue Yuan to come forward to meet Prince He. His face was slightly exhausted. After seeing Sheng Shang left, he also made an excuse to go back to the room.


    Xue Yuan respectfully sent away Prince He, and then stood up straight. General Xue sighed, worried: "I only hope that the Lord will be safe."


    Xue Yuan (gou) smiled on his lips: "Shengshangji people have their own visions, and of course they will be fine."


    As soon as he approached the emperor, Xue Yuan felt the warmth coming toward him. He lay on the (bed chuang) for a long time before laying down all the injuries on his knees. Unexpectedly, now, it was Saint''s turn to lie down in Xue Mansion.


    *


    He returned to the room with the prince. His little boy wanted to go to the kitchen to bring him a bowl of **** soup, but when he came back he brought back a bowl of deer blood beamingly, "Master, Xue Fu has a deer, this is fresh The deer blood that has been rolled over is still boiling hot. This thing is much more useful than **** soup!"


    I took the deer blood with the prince and drank it. The scent of blood deepened from the throat, and the whole body was warmed up. He found out with the prince''s conscience, "Go and bring another bowl, and the king will send it to the sage himself. "


    The young man went and brought a bowl of steaming deer blood, followed by Prince He and prepared to send it to the Saint. The residence of the saint is the master bedroom of Xue Mansion, in the best location in the whole mansion, a little far away from the residence of the prince and the prince.


    Along the way, Prince He felt that his whole body was sweating thinly, and the bowl of deer blood that he had just drunk had an amazing effect, and Prince He even felt that there was a wildfire in his body and burned again, and he could not help but tore off his collar.


    When I was about to walk to the door of the Holy Spirit, I passed the window of the bedroom, and the prince subconsciously glanced inward, and stopped his feet quickly.


    In the bedroom, the sage leaned lazily next to the bed, his feet soaked in the clear water soaking in the medicine, Tian Fusheng was squatting on the side, washing his feet for the sage.


    Gu Yuanbai''s feet have not traveled much since he was born. Soft-bottomed silk and satin are pampered, and they are as clear as jade.


    The hot water steams the fair skin into powder (color), the clear water rises and falls, the drops of water are scattered all around, the medicine is added with flowers, the flowers are slowly unfolded in the water after drying (drying), and this pair of jade feet is modified. As exquisite as the fine brushwork.


    With a "boom", Prince He only felt that the wildfire in his heart was burning violently. His brain was blank, and he felt that his whole body was extremely hot. Staring at this scene, the heat steamed into his head.


    The smell of deer blood in his mouth suddenly became thicker.


    Tian Fusheng was instructed to wake him up an hour later, Gu Yuanbai fell into a deep sleep (Shui Shui), but he didn''t expect that he was awakened by the violent shaking just now (Shui Shui).


    When I opened my eyes, I saw tears on Tian Fusheng''s face, and his voice trembled: "Holy, Taifei Wan is seriously ill."


    *


    Zhuangzi on the outskirts of the capital.


    Gu Yuanbai walked out of the house full of medicinal smell and looked at a lonely dead tree in the courtyard, with a bit of (dry gan) astringent in his eyes.


    Tian Fusheng and his court attendant had already covered their faces and wept. The imperial doctor followed the saint to the left, whispering the diagnosis result.


    Concubine Wan Tai was the concubine of the first emperor before his death.


    She is also the younger sister of Gu Yuanbai''s biological mother.


    Gu Yuanbai¡¯s biological mother passed away early. In order to protect Gu Yuanbai, Princess Wan was admitted to the palace. To make herself treat Gu Yuanbai as a parent, Princess Wan took the drug by mouth. For the rest of her life, They only pave the way for Gu Yuanbai.


    The strangeness of Gu Yuanbai¡¯s birth mother''s death is also the fact that Princess Wan found out the truth step by step in the harem. She embraced his mother''s vengeance for him. Whether it was the former little emperor or the current Gu Yuanbai, she will be Princess Wan. Treat it as a biological mother.


    After the first emperor collapsed, Gu Yuanbai wanted to take care of Princess Wan in the palace, but Princess Wan was determined to go out of the palace. She didn''t want to die within the palace.


    Gu Yuanbai moved her to this village, but the meticulous support could not survive the passage of time.


    Concubine Wan Wan is getting old, and loses her heart, she wants to die.


    Gu Yuanbai looked at the gray sky, his heart seemed to be gripped tightly by an invisible hand, his nose was sour, but his eyes were (dry gan) astringent.


    "Let''s go."


    The carriage bumped up and down on the uneven road, and Biezhuang gradually moved away. Tian Fusheng had wiped away the tears from his face, and was cautiously waiting for Gu Yuanbai on the carriage with worry.


    Gu Yuanbai leaned on the soft collapse, staring at the scenery (color) outside the carriage. He stopped until the carriage entered the capital, got out of the carriage, and walked towards the palace by himself.


    The capital was prosperous and populous at the foot of the emperor. Several children ran past with a smile while holding a sugar man. Gu Yuanbai stopped and looked at these children.


    Men in burlap and linen are doing work on the side of the street, women are working hard (fuck cao) with housework, men and women, old and young, are busy in order to live a good life.


    However, there are more groups of scholars, bookstores and teahouses, and there are people who come to participate in the test with passionate words. They may be excited or nervous, talking loudly about the upcoming test.


    Gu Yuanbai didn''t know what he was thinking, and the guards and palace people who protected him behind him didn''t know what he was thinking.


    They just followed the young emperor in silence, vigilant about everything around him.

 Chapter 178： The Fourteenth

    After playing around, Gu Yuanbai put down the crossbow and bow that had been destroyed by the group of people, took the veil that Tian Fusheng handed over, wiped his hand, and asked the imperial doctor: "How?"


    "Little son''s (body shen) body is healthy," the imperial doctor said one by one. "Now it is only skin (flesh) wounds, not the lungs, but there are some irregularities in the diet. Xu''s stomach hurts. +++ The latest Tanmei novel ranking: www.novelhall.com"


    Xu Ning''s eyes widened in surprise, staring at her hand holding the clothes. This doctor is so good, he knew so much after only a few pulses.


    Gu Yuanbai nodded lightly, then looked at Xu Ning with a smile, and said warmly: "How did you make this crossbow?"


    "There are six out of thirty military weapons, and the bow is the first one; there are eight out of ten martial arts, and the bow is the first." However, the frontier nomads have high equestrian skills (strong qiang). In order to resist this group of people, bows and arrows have become the primary choice of infantry.


    The founding emperor of the Da Heng Dynasty paid special attention to military affairs, and firmly controlled the drawings of crossbows and bows, especially modified crossbows and bows, on the military and political level. Military weapons were strictly prohibited from spreading among the people, and ordinary people could not see this light and powerful. The crossbow. Bow, let alone made it.


    However, although the crossbow bow made by Xu Ning was broken, it can still be seen that it is not a single shooting hole. In other words, the crossbow bow made by this scholar has caught up with the level of weapons used by the military.


    This is very powerful, very powerful.


    Gu Yuanbai''s eyes showed the meaning of appreciation, and Xu Ning stammered about where he got his inspiration from and how he made it. Speaking of the end, he clenched his fists excitedly and looked up at Gu Yuanbai and said, "Master! This is useful. Workmanship is of great use. Whether it is farming or military affairs, the existence of craftsmen is indispensable! This is not What shame is not doing business properly!"


    Xu Ning saw the appreciation in Gu Yuanbai''s eyes as soon as he looked up. He finished speaking with habit (sexual xing), but his expression became dull and dull.


    Carriage, escort, doctor, attendant.


    This young man is extraordinary, with an elegant appearance like a man in the sky, and he is dignified in every move. Such a big man is actually admiring him? Do you appreciate him as a poor talent as a carpenter?


    "You''re right," Gu Yuanbai nodded in agreement, and said, "Guan Zhongben, who proposed the''Shinong, Industry and Commerce'' in the past, was born in a merchant. He prospered Qi as a businessman. The''Shinong, Industry and Commerce'' did not appear in his speech The four moves are parallel. Scholars, farmers, craftsmen, and merchants, Guan Zhong believes that they are all stone people of the country, and each perform their duties to prosper the country. The prosperity of Yin business is inseparable from the prosperity of industry and commerce. But after the demise of Yin and Shang, Zhou believed that the way of industry and commerce would ruin agriculture and cause the country to subdue. Therefore, in the Zhou system, he despised industry and commerce. This is the reason why industry and commerce are the last."


    Xu Ning opened her mouth and looked straight at Gu Yuanbai, her lips flicked a few times but she didn''t know what to say.


    Gu Yuanbai asked Tian Fusheng to return the damaged crossbow bow to Xu Ning''s hands. Xu Ning took the crossbow bow in a helpless manner, glanced at the window, and asked cautiously: "My lord, you have to take Xiaosheng." where?"


    Tian Fusheng rolled up the carriage curtains, Xu Ning subconsciously looked outside, and his eyes widened suddenly in the next moment.


    The towering, majestic and majestic palace gate is right in front of you, and the tiles are gleaming in the sun, magnificent.


    Gu Yuanbai didn''t care about his look (color), and asked with a smile: "In addition to crossbows and bows, what else can you do?"


    "I... Xiaosheng, kid..." Xu Ning was in a daze, at a loss what to say to herself, "In addition to being extremely interested in these things, Xiaosheng also tried to improve some farming tools."


    He looked terribly flustered, too, can anyone enter the palace?


    Every step of the horse''s tapping sound can shake Xu Ning''s soul out. When the carriage stopped, the white-faced scholar with a wounded face was already upset that no one could tell.


    The imperial physician and the palace attendant led Xu Ning out of the carriage, and the guard on the outside stood straight. The chief guard stretched out his hand to lift the curtain of the car, and said, "Holy Master, slow down."


    Xu Ning: "!"


    He took a breath, his head buzzing, his head dizzy as if he was about to faint in the next moment.


    Gu Yuanbai stretched out his hand from the carriage and placed it gently on the hand of the head guard. The chief guard lowered his head and carefully pulled Gu Yuanbai out of the car. The sage''s (body shen) was in poor health, and those who were serving around the sage would always be overly careful about the sage, for fear that the sage would knock him off. He staggered, what happened to an accident.


    Only holding the hand of the saint, the chief guard must be extremely careful. The saint¡¯s skin is delicate and tender, but the palm of the guard is extremely rough, with a hard callus and rough touch. Every time he holds the saint¡¯s hand, the guard feels like a stone.


    Stepping on the ground, Xu Ning subconsciously glanced there, only to find that the bricks stepped on the ground had exquisite carvings. He finally recovered some ingenuity this time, and knelt on the ground with a plop.


    The dragon boots appeared in front of him, and the saint said: "Follow me."


    The side hall of the Xuanzheng Hall is usually the place where the emperor summons his courtiers to discuss political affairs. Gu Yuanbai gave Xu Ning a seat. Xu Ning tremblingly moved half of the (fart pi) to sit on a chair, and stepped on the ground under his feet, as if stepping on the clouds. on.


    Gu Yuanbai talked with Xu Ning very gently. Xu Ning gradually recovered from the state of being nervous and unable to think. When he talked about his favorite carpenter, there was light in this person''s eyes.


    Xu Ning has many bold ideas in this era. What is even more rare is that Xu Ning''s ideas can be realized in the contemporary environment and are closer to the development of Daheng''s national conditions.


    Gu Yuanbai promptly asked Tian Fusheng to find out the book about the craftsman in the Da Nei Library to Xu Ning, and finally arranged for Xu Ning to go to the engineering department in the outer suburbs of the capital.


    This is a department personally set up by Gu Yuanbai and managed by the Supervision Office. The candidates are all skilled craftsmen who have been found and sought out by the Supervision Office who love this industry. Gu Yuanbai has said that as long as any of them can study abroad Good things, no matter what they are, are rewarded many times.


    However, the final results are always painless, and the research expenditure of the Engineering Department is extremely huge. People from the Supervision Office have complained to Gu Yuanbai many times and feel that the Engineering Department is a useless existence.


    But Gu Yuanbai insisted and gave full support to the Engineering Department. Now that Xu Ning is in front of him, it is really an unexpected joy. Gu Yuanbai believes that what the engineering department lacks is just a thought with aura, and now, the thought has arrived.


    Xu Ning took over the book collection and appointment in a daze. He (touching Mo) read these books and listened to the words of encouragement from the sage, and his eyes blushed unconsciously.


    These books were all banned by Daheng. Books, each dynasty and all generations of industry and commerce are the last. These despised books about craftsmen are more rare than the solitary books of Da Confucianism. Xu Ning''s voice is unstable: "Holy Lord, the kid will not let You are disappointed!"


    His eyes gradually became firmer.


    The same sage said so much, the sage not only does not despise artisans, but also has a lot of understanding and ideas. The sage said such things as "improvement of Zhuge crossbow", "rope over cattle, shorten plough body", "columbine with a combination of sowing and fertilization", and some "textiles", "water wheels" and other things, which made Xu Ning again Surprised and felt quite reasonable.


    He felt that his hands were very itchy now, and he was so excited that he even went to the engineering department mentioned by the sage to quickly complete the ideas of the sacred with those colleagues who are also familiar with the work of the craftsmen.


    If you can do what you love, you can contribute to the world, and you can solve problems for the Holy Spirit. How could there be better things than this?


    Xu Ning felt that the injuries all over his body no longer felt pain.


    *


    Gu Yuanbai was extremely happy to accept a talented scientific research talent, and this joy remained until the day of the palace examination.


    Candidates enter the Golden Luang Temple at dawn, and the people in the Ministry of Rites are in charge of the entire hall examination process. When the process before the formal examination is finished, the sky outside is already bright.


    The invigilation of the palace exam can be done by the emperor himself, or by the emperor to send officials to replace him. Naturally, Gu Yuanbai was invigorating the exam by himself, and the candidates sat down peacefully in their seats, bowing their heads without saying a word.


    The atmosphere in the entire Golden Luang Temple was solemn and quiet, and there was still a bit of tension gradually permeating. All the examinees noticed that the man standing on the two roads was a tall guard (Ç¿qiang), while the saint was sitting on a high position, and no one dared to commit a taboo at this time.


    The seats for the hall test were allocated according to the meeting, so the closest person to Gu Yuanbai was Huiyuan Chu Wei.


    Gu Yuanbai looked around. There were many familiar people in the first and second rows. In addition to Chu Wei and Chang Yuyan, there were also Tang Mian, the son of the Shangshu Family of the Household Department. Tang Mian had not yet won the crown, but he was able to try. Hube Shangshu is quite proud of his seventh place in the high school entrance examination.


    Gu Yuanbai also took a special look at Kong Yilin, who was ranked third. Kong Yilin''s ancestral home is Qingzhou, Shandong, and Shandong is the hometown of Confucius. There is a lot of talents, and it is a place where scholars compete fiercely. In this test, Kong Yilin was the top one among Shandong students.


    Kong Yilin was born extremely tall, such a big person shrank behind a small table, making people feel uncomfortable for him. This person was extremely silent, sitting quietly with his head down, unable to tell how he looked. He had a calm temperament like an old farmer who planted seedlings steadily. He had a low sense of existence and ordinary, but very stable.


    From this look, Gu Yuanbai had a better impression of Kong Yilin.


    At the beginning of the palace exam, the test paper is issued, with only one policy topic above it, and candidates need to write at least two thousand words. The palace exam will be admitted for one day, and it will end when the sun goes down in the evening.


    Suddenly, there was only the sound of a pen across the paper in the hall. Gu Yuanbai sat for a while before he began to deal with government affairs.


    The people sitting in the front heard the sound of the memorial being opened by the sage. Many people were conceiving the policy paper while listening to the movement above.


    Chu Wei is the first name and attracts the most attention. He is so magnanimous that he can''t look directly at Sheng Yan and treat him as his absence, so he concentrates on thinking about this policy.


    He wants to get the champion from the sage.


    After the candidates were all in the state, Gu Yuanbai put down the memorial and walked slowly among the candidates.


    Someone glimpsed the dragon robe on his body as a flick of his wrist, and ink spots stained the draft; some people even kept shaking their legs and feet, and Gu Yuanbai could hear the rustling of his teeth.


    Wherever he walks slowly, people are extremely nervous, and loses people on the spot. The good thing is that his back is stretched, and he is too stiff to write.


    Shengshang''s bright yellow (color) dragon robe gradually moved towards the front row, and Chang Yuyan glanced at the shadow behind, shaking his hand, and (Ç¿qiang) calmed down again.


    His heart was pounding, and Chang Yuyan felt that the Holy Master had been by his side for a long time, but once he turned to God, the Holy Master had already walked to Kong Yilin, and finally stood still at Kong Yilin.


    Gu Yuanbai looked down at Kong Yilin''s draft, which was neatly written, like a formal paper (dry gan). At first, he just wanted to take a rough look, but gradually, his expression became serious.


    When Kong Yilin''s last stroke fell, Gu Yuanbai recovered. He took a deep look at Kong Yilin with his head down, and stopped walking among the students, but strode up the steps.


    This move of the sage was seen by the people around, and many people secretly looked at Kong Yilin. Facing so many eyes, Kong Yilin continued to transcribe the answer without moving.


    Chu Wei, who also glanced in the direction of Kong Yilin, faintly retracted his gaze, and continued to write with the ink on his pen.


    When Chang Yuyan heard this, he unconsciously tightened his skin, and his face felt a little hot. "The Holy Supreme recruited me to go to the palace to accompany him, naturally to let me accompany me to appreciate the snow."


    "Appreciating the snow?" Xue Yuan propped his hands on the couch, his arms were fierce, his muscles were stretched, and he sat up directly with his fingertips tapping his thighs, thinking, "I can see What are you doing?"


    In Xue Yuan''s eyes, this emperor didn''t seem to be doing useless work. Even his mad dog dared to provoke him. It was enough to provoke him. At least as the little emperor said, he was handsome and talented. But strange, what does San Yuyan have?


    A scholar, with a sour smell, what use can Chang Yuyan do?


    But for such a useless scholar, the emperor invited him to reward the snow. Xue Yuan, a talent in the future, the emperor punished him with blood on his knees without blinking.


    Chang Yuyan heard this sentence clearly, and he smiled without a smile, "Xue Yuan, what do you mean?"


    Xue Yuan said slowly: "Can you have a fart?"


    Chang Yuyan stared at people with anger, "I don''t say it''s famous, at least it''s a small reputation. The number of people who came to congratulate me the day before Liguan even alarmed the government. And I have always been talented, waiting for the palace test. It''s over, you wait for me to get a champion!"


    After he finished speaking, he got up and left with angrily.


    Xue Yuan (touching Mo) pressed his chin, and after Chang Yuyan could not see the shadow at all, he sneered, "The champion?"


    What use does the little emperor want a fake scholar to do?


    Xue Yuan left the bed with his legs and stood upright on the ground. He walked slowly to the window with his hands behind his back.


    The white cloth on his knees oozes dots of blood, and the taste of such pain is very new to Xue Yuan.


    Xue Yuan, who grew up in a barracks as a kid, knows that his fists are hard, and only the soldiers and horses (strong qiang) represent everything. The three generations of Zhongliang in the Xue family sounded good, but they all had a terrible reputation. He threw a bottle of wine and didn''t want to smash the emperor. He only started after seeing him pass. He just wanted to see the emperor''s attitude towards the Xue family.


    Xue Yuan (touching Mo) pondered his chin, and remembered the face of the little emperor. Although the hair is not even, the one is more beautiful than the ladies.